《Billionaire God of War》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Donghai City, International Airport. "Hurry up!" "Faster!" A few dozen men in ck suits rushed out of the exits, each one with an extremely serious face, as if they were going against a formidable enemy. All the passengers in the airport quickly made way for them, not knowing who could have caused such amotion. The leader of the men in suits frowned deeply, then suddenly turned and left as if he had suddenly thought of something. Soon they reached the pavement outside the airport. Jiang Ning was sitting on a long bench, slowly blowing cigarette smoke out from his mouth. "Master hopes you can go back, he misses you very much," the leader respectfully addressed Jiang Ning as he stood about five steps behind him. In front of other people, this leader was of high standing, and nobody dared to go against him. But in front of this young man in front of him, he felt extremely lowly! "He misses me? Jiang Ning turned slightly and there was a smirk on his face. "Does his miss my influence? Or my money?" If someone else had said something like that, this leader would have despised him. How could the rich and powerful Jiang family from the city of Jingdu ever covet anybody else''s power and money? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But the man in front of him was different. He was the sole heir of the Jiang family! What made this leader even more shocked was that he was known as the War God of the East, with immense capabilities and jaw dropping wealth! "When he chased me out of the family and married that vixen fifteen years ago, Jiang Ning had died." Jiang Ning exhaled hisst mouthful of smoke, "Jiang Ning now has nothing to do with that Jiang family back in Jingdu." He got up to leave. "Don''t send people after me anymore. Otherwise I''ll kill each one you send! His terrifying murderous aura immediately wrapped itself round the leader. The leader was only able to rx his clenched fists after he saw Jiang Ning disappear into the distance. His back was already all wet with perspiration. He was actually nervous in front of Jiang Ning. There was a car ready at the airport carpark. Jiang Ning hopped in and immediately made a call. "Fei, have you arranged everything already?" A voice came through from the other side. "Give me the address." Jiang Ning immediate hung up. He held a crinkled sweet wrapper in his hand and his thoughts floated back to fifteen years ago. He was fifteen, chased out of the Jiang house and roamed the streets. He was cold and hungry when a simply dressed little girl gave her only sweet to Jiang Ning. After that he was taken away by a mysterious person. When he first appeared, the entire world trembled! Three yearster, he was given the name, War God of the East. He was only eighteen years old at that time! Now another twelve years had passed. He had the power of a god and could shock the world, but Jiang Ning had chosen to return quietly. He would never forget that little girl. He couldn''t forget those pure eyes. He couldn''t forget that kind face. Jiang Ning kept the sweet wrapper away carefully and took a deep breath. If someone he knew saw this, they would get a shock. The great War God could feel nervous too? "I''m back." The car sped out of the carpark. Meanwhile, at Wanshun Hotel in Donghai! It was really lively in here. The famous Lin family of Donghai was receiving applications from men to find the best man to marry their granddaughter, Lin Yuzhen, and this attracted a lot of attention. Lin Yuzhen was seated in one of the function rooms, clenching her little pink fists, her eyes bloodshot and feeling utterly bullied. Her mother, Lin Sumei, was standing on one side, her face redder from anger. "Lin Wen, they''re obviously up to no good! If you''re still a man, go and reject your father!" She shrieked, "You mean you''re going to watch them destroy your daughter''s happiness?" What crap was this about finding a good husband? Bullshit! Sumei didn''t believe they were so kind. The Lins started as a small shop, and within fifteen years, they had expanded and became a third tier wealthy family in Donghai. The head of the Lin family, Lin Xiao, became an example of a sessful entrepreneur who started from nothing. Lin Xiao had three sons: Lin Qiang, Lin Wu and Lin Wen. Lin Qiang had taken over most of the Lin family''s business, Lin Wu was in charge of expanding the business in a different city. But Lin Wen had lost the use of both legs in an ident, so he could only rest at home and was looked down upon. Lin Qiang and Lin Wu had had ganged up to persuade Lin Xiao to agree to find a husband for Lin Wen''s daughter, and they even guaranteed to find an excellent man for Lin Yuzhen. And in the end? Never mind that all the candidates were nobodies. One of them was even older than Lin Yuzhen by ten years, and had a history of mental illness! This wasn''t finding a good husband for Lin Yuzhen at all. This was destroying her! Lin Wen''s face was also all red. He was as angry as his wife, but he didn''t dare to go against his father''s wishes. He knew Lin Xiao''s temperament - he always made the final decision. There was nobody in the Lin family who could go against what he wanted to do. "He''s Yuzhen''s grandfather, so he won''t do anything bad to her. After taking such a long time to think, Lin Wen embarrassedly squeezed these words out of his mouth. Sumei was going to faint from anger soon. She pointed a finger at Lin Wen, crying as she shouted, "How did I marry a weakling like you!" She knew that Lin Wen was a filial son and was always very obedient to Lin Xiao. After bing handicapped, he became even weaker and dared not go against Lin Xiao at all. But regardless of which man he chose for Lin Yuzhen as a husband to marry into the family, this matter would still ruin Lin Yuzhen! Their family was going to be theughingstock of Donghai! Sumei sobbed miserably as she shouted at Lin Wen, Lin Yuzhen cried quietly, while Lin Wen could only grip his numb thigh, showing how much he med himself and how helpless he was in this situation. "Mum, don''t shout at Dad anymore." Lin Yuzhen managed to squeeze a smile out, but there were tearstains on her beautiful face. "Perhaps, Grandpa might find me a really nice man?" Of course she knew this was the ploy of her two uncles. After graduating from university, she started working for the Lin Group and had ster results in a short span of two years, overtaking their children easily. They were worried that she might fight for control over the business, so they instigated her grandfather to find some man willing to marry into the family for her. This way, she would lose her eligibility to take over the business. She knew this, her parents knew this too, but none of them were able to fight back. In the Lin family, nobody could go against what Grandpa had decided. Nobody. The chime of the clock rang and Lin Yuzhen got up. "Let''s go. If we keep Grandpa waiting he''s going to scold us again." Lin Wen felt bitterness and helpless when he saw Lin Yuzhen trembling slightly. He dared not look at his wife''s begrudging face. He knew that it was hard on them to stay on in the family, but at least they didn''t have to worry about their living expenses. If they got chased out, what were they going to do? In the main hall of the hotel, the ce was brightly lit and all the guests had arrived. Lin Xiao was seated right in front, dressed in an exquisitely made tangzhuang, holding onto a walking stick and his face was glowing. "Congrattions, Mister Lin!" "Congrattions, Mister Lin! You''ve gained an excellent grandson-inw! All the guests were taking turns to congratte Lin Xiao. "Dad, it''s about time to make the announcement." Lin Qiang was standing next to him, hisrge and burly figure looked imposing. He looked over at Lin Yuzhen who was not seated too far away, and announced in a loud voice, "We have the results here, and we have chosen the most promising young man among the applicants." The most promising young man? Pfft, he knew in his heart that the wonderful son-inw they had chosen was the worst among all the applicant. This one apparently had some hidden illnesses! But as long as Lin Yuzhen married him, then she would have nothing to do with the family business. Lin Xiao would definitely never allow anything that belonged to the Lin family tond in the hands of someone with a different surname. "Everyone!" Lin Xiao stood up. Everyone looked over the moment he spoke. "Today I would like to formally announce the man we have chosen for my granddaughter, Lin Yuzhen!" Chapter 2 Chapter 2 When she heard this voice, Lin Yuzhen trembled a little. She looked up at Lin Xiao who was standing in front. This grandpa had never seemed concerned about her since she was born. Lin Xiao never even looked at her when she was born, because she was a girl. Now he was going to choose her husband and make a decision that would affect the rest of her life. Lin Yuzhen breathed heavily. She was angry and frustrated and she opened her mouth to protest, but suddenly she saw Lin Wen seated on his wheelchair shaking his head at her, begging her with his eyes. So she didn''t say anything. "Ladies and gentlemen, after a selection process by our family, among the ten wonderful applicants, we have chosen the best one to be Yuzhen''s husband. I hope everyone here will bless the new couple!" With that, everyone apuded. To Lin Yuzhen, this apuse was mocking her. Or even pitying her. Her eyes were turning red, and she struggled to keep her tears from rolling down. "Dad, this is the man." Lin Qiang took out a beautifully designed card and passed it to Lin Xiao. The name of their final choice was written on it. They had checked carefully already. This guy had no background to speak of, an orphan, over thirty years old, poorly educated, uncultured, no skills and was homeless - you could say he could be considered apletely useless man. And he even suffered intermittent bouts of insanity. They heard that it was hereditary! If so, then after this man married Lin Yuzhen, on top of cutting the family business off from Lin Yuzhen, even her children could forget about taking a single cent from the Lins! Lin Qiang looked at Lin Yuzhen and family seated in one area, and there was a moment of glee on his face. "Now I would like to announce our final choice!" Lin Xiao was longsighted and couldn''t see clearly, so he narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the card before announcing, "It''s this lucky young man, Jiang Ning!" The moment the name was announced, everybody turned to look at the back door of the hotel. He was marrying into the family, so of course he could only walk in from the back door. The back door opened and a young man walked in. Lin Wen and his wife couldn''t bear to look. They knew that Lin Qiang would definitely choose the worst man to be Lin Yuzhen''s husband. But Lin Yuzhen turned to look. She wanted to see who would be her husband. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jiang Ning looked up and met her eyes, but neither said anything. He walked right across the hall and everyone was looking at him. Strangely the expression on his face seemed mocking, as well as some schadenfreude. "Jiang Ning, congrattions for making it as Lin Yuzhen''s husband and marrying into the Lin family." Lin Qiang added on, "You don''t have to thank us, we just hope that you will take good care of Yuzhen." To him, Jiang Ning should be eternally grateful to the Lins for giving a homeless orphan like him a home. Lin Qiang walked over to Lin Yuzhen and gently took her hand, his face full of care and concern. "Come along, Yuzhen. He took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and brought her in front of Jiang Ning, then ced her hand on Jiang Ning''s hand. All the guests started pping again when they saw this, as if they were attending a blissful engagement ceremony. But Lin Wen and family knew that everyone was justughing at them! By tomorrow, all of Donghai would know that a man had married into the Lin family as Lin Yuzhen''s husband, and it was going to be the talk of the town. Lin Yuzhen''s mind went nk, as if she had beenpletely emptied out. She couldn''t seem to hear or see anymore, and didn''t even know what time the banquet ended. Once the banquet ended, Sumei immediately left crying, while Lin Wen quickly rolled his wheelchair along after her. At the hotel entrance, a cold wind blew on her face and Lin Yuzhen came to her senses. She looked at Jiang Ning who was standing next to her. Her face was expressionless, but her voice was hoarse. "Uncle, I don''t me you." She quietly continued, "You are to be pitied too. Jiang Ning was ten years older than her, so it seemed appropriate to call him Uncle instead. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He hadn''t said a word all day. The person in front of him was that little girl from fifteen years ago. She was still as kind as ever. She tolerated this situation and suffered this sort of bullying just so that her parents could live happily. "Oho, my dear cousin, congrattions!" Suddenly a man walked out from the entrance and smiled with his hands sped together as he smiled, "Congrats on getting such an outstanding husband!" He purposely emphasized the word ''outstanding'', and said it with great sarcasm. Lin Yuzhen frowned and bit her lips. She looked at Lin Feng and clenched her fists. "My dad and the family worked hard over your marriage," Lin Feng sighed as he said. "Well now that it''s all settled and you''ve found someone, my uncle can be at peace too." He didn''t care about Lin Yuzhen going pale in the face and turned to throw a nce at Jiang Ning. This useless man was found by his father, Lin Qiang. When he thought about the information they had on him, he couldn''t resistughing. So a man could be this useless. "To my new cousin-inw: now that you''ve married into the Lins, you''d better be nice to my cousin here," Lin Feng gleefully continued. "Quickly have kids ok? It will make Grandpa happy too." "No matter what your kid looks like, or even if you give birth to a retarded one, the Lins can afford to raise him." Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stand it anymore. "Lin Feng, are you quite done!" "Yuzhen, I''m just giving my blessings to you guys," Lin Feng replied. "Grandpa also said that he hopes that you guys will have kids soon. I think you''llplete this mission tonight." If they really had a retarded kid, that would be even funnier. "You!" Lin Yuzhen lifted a hand and Lin Feng''s face immediately darkened. "What, you want to hit me?" Lin Yuzhen bit her lips, angry and indignant. If she dared to hit the eldest grandson of the Lins, then tomorrow her family would be chased out of the family! To her grandfather, only grandsons were Lin family members. She...was not eligible. Lin Feng became even more gleeful when he saw Lin Yuzhen put her hand down. Since they were young, only he got to bully Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen could dream on about taking advantage of him. "I''m doing this for your own good, but you don''t appreciate my good intentions," Lin Feng purposely sighed loudly, "Your father has been paralyzed for so many years, and your family would have starved to death long ago if the Lin family didn''t support you. Now we''ve taken so much effort to find you a husband and you''re not just ungrateful but you also want to hit me. If Grandpa knows you tried to hit me, the consequences..." Lin Yuzhen started shaking. She looked at Lin Feng with great fury -how could a person be this shameless! She turned to leave, but Lin Feng blocked her way again. "Yuzhen, this is Grandpa''s decision. If you''re not happy, go tell him." Lin Yuzhen started crying from her indignation and her anger had been pushed to its limit. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Ning suddenly broke his silence. Lin Yuzhen lifted her head and looked at Jiang Ning, and blurted out, "I want to give him a tight p!" PAK! She had just finished talking and there was loud sound of a p. Lin Feng held his face as he copsed on the ground, and he didn''t even have time to shout. He only managed to react when he felt a burning sensationing from his face. He was the one who got pped! It was Jiang Ning who pped him! Lin Feng was stunned, and so was Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning dared to hit Lin Feng? He was just a man who married into the family! "You... Lin Yuzhen''s face paled immediately from fright. Lin Feng was going to kill Jiang Ning! "Why did you listen to me?" Lin Yuzhen murmured. "That''s because you''re my wife now, replied Jiang Ning. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Lin Yuzhen felt like her head just exploded. She stared in shock at Jiang Ning. She never expected him to hit someone else for her.- And the person he hit was Lin Feng! The eldest grandson of the Lins! Just because...she was his wife now? "You''re asking for it!" Lin Feng got up from the ground and took a punch in Jiang Ning''s direction. Nobody had ever dared to hit him, and worse still, this was Lin Yuzhen''s husband, a useless man who married into the family! CRACK! His fist had just reached in front of Jiang Ning when Jiang Ning used one hand to grab his fist. Jiang Ning suddenly exerted some strength and the next thing Lin Feng heard was a loud crack of his wrist! "AHHHH!" It was broken! Lin Feng howled in pain. "She is my wife. Nobody is to bully her from now on. Jiang Ning only let go of his hand after saying this, then he dragged Lin Yuzhen away while she was stillpletely stunned. "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to KILL YOU!" Lin Feng held his wrist, the pain nearly killing him. He never expected that the piece of garbage his own family found to be a son-inw had dared to hit him. Lin Yuzhen was doomed! Her whole family was doomed! Lin Feng quickly ran back into the hotel and couldn''t be bothered to treat his injury. Chapters Fire Her! Lin Qiang was still in the hall, chatting with some business partners. "Dad! Dad!" Lin Feng dashed over immediately, and Lin Qiang frowned as his conversation was interrupted. "Since your son has things to discuss with you, then we''ll talk another time." The guests got up and left. Lin Qiang scowled and snorted, "What a mess. What is it!" "Dad, someone beat me!" Lin Feng clenched his teeth, "Look at my hand, it''s broken!" "Who did this?" Lin Qiang immediately stood up. Even he couldn''t bear to hit his own precious son - who dared to be so vicious? "Jiang Ning!" Lin Feng clenched his teeth hard, "That husband of Lin Yuzhen that married into the family!" They had just given Jiang Ning a new lease of life. Never mind if he wasn''t grateful for this, he actually dared to hit Lin Feng. He was just a homeless man, a useless piece of garbage, and he was rebelling! Lin Qiang was furious. "That useless man that married into the family?" ording to the information they had, Jiang Ning was homeless andpletely hopeless. He even had intermittent bouts of insanity - so perhaps it was his mental illness acting up. "Lin Yuzhen told him to p me, and he really did!" "My hand was hit so hard it''s broken now!" Lin Feng''s eyes were red from anger. When had he ever suffered like this before? Lin Qiang frowned, "That guy has some mental illness, and maybe it suddenly acted up." He immediately ordered someone to get a doctor for Lin Feng''s injury. "Don''t provoke crazy people like him. But that Lin Yuzhen actually got Jiang Ning to hit you. Humph! I won''t let her off easily!" "Dad, chase her out of the family!" This was a good excuse to do so. If Lin Xiao knew about this matter, Lin Yuzhen and family would definitely have to go! Where did they get the guts to hit the eldest grandson of the Lins? Lin Yuzhen is currently in charge of a project and it''s at a very important stage now, we''re going to sign the contract soon. If we chase her out now, it might affect this project." Lin Yuzhen was really good at her work -she had taken up several projects in the short time of two years. But that was precisely why Lin Qiang and his son were so worried. They were afraid that Lin Yuzhen would be able to gain footing in thepany and pose as a threat to them. "Dad, since the project is almost good to go, it doesn''t matter who goes to get the contract signed. If I''m the one who manages to get theserge projects signed, Grandpa would definitely think more highly of me." Lin Feng viciously continued, "Chase her out! This family of leeches can all go and die!" Meanwhile. Jiang Ning went home with Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen was still stunned the whole way home. She had never thought that Jiang Ning would hit someone for her. When she had snapped back to reality, she started to worry. Jiang Ning''s attack would probably have offended Lin Feng. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Knowing that idiot''s temper, he would definitely get back at Jiang Ning. Ding dong! She pressed the door bell, and after some time, Lin Wen opened the door and looked at Lin Yuzhen with eyes filled with guilt. "Yuzhen, you''re back." Lin Wen looked at Jiang Ning behind her and his face fell. But he didn''t say anything and just nodded. "Come..e in." "DO NOT COME IN!" Jiang Ning hadn''t set a foot in when Sumei came dashing out, her face still tearstained. "Get out! GET OUT!" "It''s because of you, Yuzhen is going to be theughingstock of Donghai, you''ve destroyed her!" "Get out! NOW!" Sumei was crying as she shouted. She was not willing at all to let Jiang Ning marry into her family. If Jiang Ning was an outstanding man, she might be able to ept it. But then? Jiang Ning was older than Lin Yuzhen by ten years, no achievements whatsoever and was homeless! This man was more disgraceful than she could handle. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything and turned to leave, but Lin Yuzhen suddenly grabbed his hand. "Mum, let hime in." If she let Jiang Ning leave now, Lin Feng would surely find someone to kill him. He had hit someone else for her sake, so Lin Yuzhen couldn''t just leave him like that. "Yuzhen, he..." "He is now...my husband. Lin Yuzhen bit her lips. The word ''husband'' was so strange to her, it seemed to carry needles that stabbed painfully at her heart. Sumei''s lips trembled as she shook her head in despair, "I''m washing my hands of this!" She ran back to her room and mmed the door shut. "Come in, Lin Yuzhen gently said to him. Jiang Ning nodded and walked into this house that wasn''t consideredrge. The Lins were a third tier wealthy family in Donghai, but Lin Yuzhen''s house was even smaller than the average. "Come with me." Lin Yuzhen was afraid that Sumei would chase Jiang Ning away again, so she brought him into her own room. The room wasn''trge, but it was very neat and tidy. Lin Yuzhen took out a rug and a mat from the cupboard and ced them on the floor. Her voice was a little tired as she said, "You''d better not go out for the time being. Lin Feng won''t let you off. Stay in my house first, he wouldn''t dare to touch you here." Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning. It was difficult to imagine that she suddenly had a husband. "From now on, you''ll sleep on the floor, I''ll sleep on the bed. You live your life and I''ll live mine, ok?" Jiang Ning didn''t say anything and just nodded. He knew that Lin Yuzhen definitely couldn''t remember him and definitely couldn''t fall in love with him. Perhaps she even hated him, because he had suddenly be her husband. But deep inside, she was still a kind person. She was afraid that Lin Feng would hurt him, so even though it made her ufortable, she still wanted him to stay, to protect him. This woman was still so kind even after she had grown up. Jiang Ning started deliberating whether he should take out the sweet wrapper, but after thinking it through, he decided against it. Both of them remained silent and the atmosphere became rather awkward. Suddenly, Lin Yuzhen''s phone started ringing. Her face turned white as a sheet. "Lin Yuzhen, from today onwards, you don''t have to report to the Lin Group for work anymore!" The phone call was from Lin Feng, and he arrogantly said, "Humph! My dad has fired you! Your family can slowly starve to death!" With that, Lin Feng mmed down the phone. Lin Yuzhen took a long time to react. She had been fired? Because she had asked Jiang Ning to hit Lin Feng? Since she was young, this idiot had bullied her so badly, but he never went through any sort of punishment for it. Lin Yuzhen felt like crying from this unfair treatment. Jiang Ning immediately frowned when he saw this. This Lin Feng, was he seeking death now? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Jiang Ning immediately frowned. Was this Lin Feng asking to die?- He actually started taking revenge on Lin Yuzhen so quickly. "I hit him, it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Ning spoke directly, "I will settle this." "No." Lin Yuzhen shook her head and said with bloodshot eyes, "Don''t look for him, he''ll kill you." This idiot was very vicious and wouldn''t let Jiang Ning off for sure. "Also, my parents must not know about this, otherwise they''ll definitely chase you out." As long as Jiang Ning stayed in her house, Lin Feng wouldn''t dare toe in and hurt him. If he got chased out, then Lin Feng would definitely get back at Jiang Ning. "It''s just a job anyway. If I can''t work at Lin Group anymore, I''ll look for something else." Lin Yuzhen managed a smile. Then she took a deep breath and went to update her resume. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. There was nothing he could say to this kind girl. The one thing he could do was to make those who bullied her pay the price for doing so! Jiang Ning took out his phone to send a short text. It was very short, but extremely murderous. Lin Feng was gloating now. Once he got this project signed, then his position in the Lin family would rise by another level. He was going to be the next heir to the Lin family, and that was only right. His hand was still bandaged as he made his way to the Huang Group office with the contract. "I''m looking for CEO Huang to sign the contract." Lin Feng''s head was tilted upwards as he walked towards the reception, a look of arrogance on his face. "Hello Sir, do you have an appointment with the CEO?" "I''m the general manager of Lin Group, Lin Feng. We''ve already discussed this project with CEO Huang for a long time now, and we''re signing the contract today." Lin Feng was displeased. She was just a receptionist, why did she have so many questions? "I''m really sorry, CEO Huang will not see anyone without an appointment," the receptionist smiled calmly. "I said, I''m the general manager of Lin Group!" "I''m really sorry, I only know Miss Lin Yuzhen from Lin Group. CEO Huang has given instructions to allow Miss Lin Yuzhen to go upstairs directly if shees, but he will not see anyone else." "You! Lin Feng was enraged immediately. What was this meaning of this? Lin Yuzhen was such a big shot? She could go upstairs without question, while he didn''t have the right to even see CEO Huang? Why! "This is a big project, so if it''s dyed, are you able to bear the responsibility?" Lin Feng waved his hand, "I can''t be bothered with you, I''ll go up myself!" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He had just walked two steps out, and a threatening voice sounded behind him. "It''s just a small project, I can still afford to lose this!" CEO Huang was here! Lin Feng immediately put on a big smile and instantly changed his tone of voice, "CEO Huang, whatever are you talking about, I was just joking!" "This may be a small project to you, but to Lin Group, this is a huge project!" He hurried ran over and looked very respectful, "I''ve brought the contract over today, I''m not sure if CEO Huang... "When did I say I was going to sign with Lin Group? CEO Huang frowned instead. Lin Feng was caught off guard. He blurted out, "Hasn''t Lin Yuzhen already discussed with you?" "That''s right, Lin Yuzhen has discussed everything with me. So if a contract has to be signed, I''ll sign it with her. Who are you?" Lin Feng became angrier. He was the eldest grandson of the Lins, the general manager of Lin Group, and CEO Huang asked who he was? "I don''t care who you are. For this project, I will only sign with Lin Yuzhen." CEO Huang''s face darkened and a dozen security guards immediately came running over. "Nobody else has the right to sign anything with me. See him out!" "CEO Huang, CEO Huang!" Lin Feng started getting anxious. If he lost this project, he''d get beaten to death when he got home! To CEO Huang, it was a small project. But to the Lins, this huge project could change their fate! "Why, you want to make a scene?" CEO Huang turned and red at Lin Feng, then his face suddenly became serious. "Throw him out!" Before Lin Feng could react, all the security guards grabbed him and threw him out of the main door. "OWW!" Lin Feng yelped from the paining from his injured hand. When had he suffered such terrible treatment before? How could he have been chased out like this! "Lin Yuzhen! Damn you Lin Yuzhen!" Lin Feng''s face was all red, and his frustration became rage when he saw many passersby staring at him. "Looks like something shady is going on between you and this CEO Huang!" If not, why would CEO Huang only sign the contract with Lin Yuzhen and not him? Lin Yuzhen had been fired by them, so there was no way Lin Yuzhen was going toe here. But what if the deal fell through? Lin Feng was furious but he could only clutch the contract and look for Lin Qiang immediately. At this time, CEO Huang was on the top floor of his office, making a call very humbly. "Brother Fei, I have already done as you told me. I''m not sure which important person was able to ask Brother Fei for such a favor?" His face was filled with great respect and even some reverence, the total opposite of how he treated Lin Feng earlier! "He''s my boss. He didn''t ask me for a favor, I''m just carrying out his instruction, get it?" The voiceing out from the phone made CEO Huang''s body tremble violently. He immediately nodded, "I got it!" Brother Fei was terrifying beyond his imagination already, so if this was Brother Fei''s boss, that was equivalent to the boss of his boss - how frightening he must be! He dared not even think about it! "Huang Yuming, have you always thought that everything you''ve achieved in Donghai over thest five years was given to you by me?" Fei suddenly asked. Huang Yuming hurriedly replied, "If Brother Fei had not taken the effort to groom me, I would still be a gangster running the streets and wouldn''t be where I am today." "Think harder," Fei continued. Huang Yuming froze. This wasn''t the right answer? But it was Fei who had helped to point him in the right direction so that he could gain the advantage at several important stages, setting his foundation well so that he could advance to where he was today! Without Fei''s guidance, Huang Yuming knew he would never have done it. Suddenly he gulped and his voice started trembling, "It''s...Brother Fei''s boss? "At least you''re pretty smart." Fei continued, "With one word, he can give you everything. Simrly, with one word, he can take away everything you have. You get my meaning?" Got it!" Huang Yuming immediately replied. "Thank you Brother Fei for your guidance, I will make sure to do well!" Fei didn''t say anymore and hung up. Huang Yuming felt his legs go weak, so he walked over to the sofa and sat down heavily on it as he exhaled a long breath out. There was cold sweat all over his forehead from his nervousness. So the one behind him was actually that big boss, and it was because of just one word from him, he was where he was today! What sort of crazy power was this? He finally calmed down after a long time. But the shock deep inside his heart did not lessen. In his mind, this boss of his boss had no face, but his mere existence was enough for him to bow down and worship! "Looks like Lin Yuzhen is connected to Big Boss. Lin Qiang and his son are just waiting to die!" CEO Huang took a deep breath and tried to suppress the shock in his heart. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Lin Qiang''s House. Lin Xiao was seated and drinking tea. He hade to ask about that particr project. The enchanting smell of the incense smoke of agarwood blew over from one side. "Dad, this project with CEO Huang is very important to the Lins," Lin Qiang said as he made tea. "Of course. The Lins will soon rise one level higher." Lin Xiao continued happily, "So what''s the status of this project?" "No problem, Lin Feng has gone to get the contract signed today." Lin Qiang went on, "Your grandson has never disappointed you." Lin Xiao was pleased and nodded his head. All the men of the Lin family were outstanding. "Dad!" Lin Feng came running in like a storm, a nasty expression on his face. When he saw that Lin Xiao was here, he didn''t dare to say anything. We were just talking about you." Lin Qiang motioned at his father, "Grandpa wanted to ask how''s the project with CEO Huang going so far, has he signed the contract already?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lin Feng looked at Lin Xiao and became a little nervous and stuttered. "This uh, project..." When he saw how he seemed to be hesitant with words, Lin Qiang''s face fell and he had a bad feeling about this. "I went to his office today, but CEO Huang had to attend to other matters and wasn''t around. He asked me to go again tomorrow to get it signed," Lin Feng managed to squeeze this out. If Grandpa knew he lost this deal, Grandpa was going to kill him! "This CEO Huang started off with nothing and he''s always been very arrogant. Since he asked you to wait one day, then just wait," Lin Xiao replied, his face full of smiles. "Yes, Grandpa, I''ll wait like you said," Lin Feng forced himself to reply. But Lin Qiang could tell that something was wrong. He didn''t say anything until his father had left, then he called Lin Feng into the study with a dark expression on his face. "What is going on! He angrily shouted, "If you dare to hide anything from me, I''ll beat you to death!" "Dad!" Lin Feng replied indignantly, "This has nothing to do with me!" "It''s Lin Yuzhen!" He angrily continued, "That CEO Huang said he would only sign the contract with Lin Yuzhen, and everybody else doesn''t have the right to even see him - I was literally chased out of the office by them immediately!" Lin Qiang had a nasty expression on his face. His son had been chased out? "That Lin Yuzhen must be sleeping with CEO Huang, otherwise how could things turn out like that? Lin Feng said unhappily. "CEO Huang also said that if the one signing with him isn''t Lin Yuzhen, then we can forget about this project and he doesn''t care." He could choose not to care, but the Lins couldn''t! "Do you know how much the Lins have invested in this project?" Lin Qiang glowered at his son, all ready to whack him to death. "If we lose this project, even if I don''t kill you, your grandfather will!" Lin Feng''s face turned ghostly pale instantly. "What do we do now? he asked anxiously. He thought that he could just im credit for all this work he didn''t do, but who knew it turned out to be such a sticky situation. "What do we do now? Lin Qiang scolded angrily, "Who asked you to fire Lin Yuzhen now! Now we''ve lost the project and both of us have to get out!" Lin Feng didn''t dare to speak up. His dad was the one who fired Lin Yuzhen, since he was the CEO. "Get Lin Yuzhen back and sign this project!" Lin Qiang shouted, "Once she''s got this signed, throw her out again!" "Will she be willing?" Lin Feng asked cautiously. "Call her now!" Lin Feng gulped and didn''t dare to argue. He took out his phone and called Lin Yuzhen, but nobody picked up. Lin Yuzhen didn''t want to pick up any calls from them at all now. "Dad, she''s not answering. What do we do?" "What do we do? Lin Qiangughed coldly. "Looks like this youngdy has some pride huh, I suppose we have to pay her a visit and ask her toe back." If this project weren''t this important, he didn''t want to see the three members of Lin Wen''s family at all. Oh wait, there was still that crazy son-inw of his, so four members now. Now that Lin Yuzhen had lost her right to fight for the family business, he didn''t want to bother himself with these useless pieces of garbage. But he couldn''t think too much about all this now. Lin Qiang immediately drove Lin Feng to Lin Yuzhen''s ce. Very soon, the two of them reached the old and rundown Huacheng Estate. Lin Qiang frowned as he looked at the area around him, walking extremely carefully as if he was afraid of dirtying his pants. "It''s this house." Lin Feng pointed at one of the doors. It seemed like they would nevere to this sort of ce. The Lins were rich, but the money was all with Lin Xiao, and even though his children worked for the Lin Group, they only received a sry and annual bonuses. After Lin Wei became paralyzed, he was unable to work anymore and so he wasn''t able to support his family anymore. He had a house to live in because his father pitied him. BOM! BOM! BOM! Lin Feng banged hard on the door. "Coming! Why do you have to bang so hard on the door! That was Sumei''s voiceing from the house. She opened the door to find Lin Qiang and his son standing at the door and she froze for a while. After her initial shock, her face immediately fell. "What are you doing here!" "We''re looking for Lin Yuzhen." Lin Qiang calmly said this as he pushed the door open and walked in. "Where is she?" "She''s not in!" Sumei spoke nastily, "What do you want with her?" "Lin Yuzhen!" Lin Qiang couldn''t be bothered with Sumei and started shouting. "Uncle Qiang is here, aren''t you coming out to greet me?" Lin Yuzhen could hear him from her room. She didn''t expect them to reallye to her ce. All these years, even after her father was paralyzed, Lin Qiang had never visited them. What did they want today? Come along, let''s go.'' Jiang Ning pulled Lin Yuzhen''s hand and dragged her out. Lin Qiang startedughing when he saw Lin Yuzhene outside. "Yuzhen, still angry with me?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t respond. "About thepany firing you, that was just a misunderstanding." A look of ''I don''t care'' shed across Lin Qiang''s face, "But thepany needs you back to sign that contract with CEO Huang. If you still want to leave thepany, you can leave after the contract is signed." Lin Yuzhen''s body started shaking violently from rage when she heard this. When they didn''t need her, they just fired her. When they needed her, they immediately came looking for her. What did they take her as? A tool? Just dispose of it after using it? Sumei also understood what was going on. Lin Qiang and his son had actually fired Lin Yuzhen, and she didn''t even know. "Lin Qiang, what is the meaning of this? What do you take Yuzhen as? What do you take this entire family as!" She was furious. "Auntie Sumei, your family isn''t really worth much." Lin Feng continued disdainfully, "Now it''s only because Lin Yuzhen is of some value, otherwise I wouldn''t bother toe to such a rundown house like yours." "You..." Sumei''s face was filled with rage and she lifted a hand to p Lin Feng''s face. "Hit if you dare!" Lin Qiang shouted threateningly, "You old hag, you dare to hit a member of the Lin family?" Sumei bit her lips. He just called her an old hag - what an insult! PAK! Suddenly there was the sound of a loud p. Lin Feng held his face in disbelief. Jiang Ning had hit him yet again! "Who gave you the guts to insult my mother-inw like that?" Jiang Ning took a step forward and said calmly, "If you need to ask for a favor, you''d better ask humbly and nicely. Didn''t your dad teach you that?" Chapter 6 Chapter 6 "You!" Lin Feng was furious, but he dared not hit back. His hand was broken by Jiang Ning, this mad man! He didn''t want to provoke some crazy guy! Lin Qiang frowned. He didn''t think that the husband he had found for Lin Yuzhen was really cracked in the head, and dared to hit Lin Feng right in front of him. "I haven''t settled the previous matter with you!" Lin Qiang narrowed his eyes, like he was looking down from above. But in that moment when he looked into Jiang Ning''s eyes, he felt like he had fallen thousands of feet into a deep ravine! His legs couldn''t help but tremble a little. It was as if he was looking at a terrifying wild animal waiting to eat him with one bite! What a scary look! "Settling with me?" Jiang Ning continued calmly, "Looks like you guys aren''t here to ask Yuzhen back to thepany. You''re here to make a scene." Lin Qiang immediately calmed himself down after hearing this and suppressed the anger rising in his heart. He wasn''t going to disrupt what he had to do because of a lunatic. After they got this contract signed, he''d take care of these people! "Humph! Yuzhen, Lin Group needs you,e back. He looked at Lin Yuzhen, and there wasn''t a single bit of sincerity in his voice. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what to do. Even Sumei was stunned. She had never thought that the day woulde when Lin Qiang woulde personally to invite Lin Yuzhen to work. But their attitude earlier was simply too infuriating! "You don''t seem to get it huh." Lin Yuzhen didn''t know how to respond, so Jiang Ning spoke up for her. "I will remind you onest time. When you ask for a favor, you have to be humble. If your attitude isn''t good enough today and you have toe back tomorrow, my conditions won''t remain the same." Lin Qiang''s expression finally changed. His eyelid twitched as he looked coldly at Jiang Ning. "You think we can''t get this project signed without Lin Yuzhen?" "If you don''t believe me, go ahead and try.'' Jiang Ning was as calm as before. So calm that Sumei and Lin Yuzhen were stunned as they watched him. Was this...was this really the homeless son-inw that just married into the family? "Lin Yuzhen, my dad is giving you a chance, you''d better cherish it!" Lin Feng angrily said. Lin Yuzhen puffed her chest out and said with determination, "I don''t care for it! "Very good! Very good!" Lin Qiang said this as he looked at the three people in front of him with a fake smile on his face. He looked towards the inside of the house and shouted, "Lin Wen, you''ve done a good job as the head of this family!" With that, he snorted and left with Lin Feng. The door of the room only opened at this point. Lin Wen rolled his wheelchair out, his face all pale. He didn''t dare toe out as long as Lin Qiang was in the house. "Is my brother angry?" Lin Wen asked timidly, "What are we going to do?" Sumei looked at him and was filled with rage. Where was he when his daughter was being bullied? And now even better still, he was asking them what to do! "It''s just a job, I don''t care for it." Lin Yuzhen looked at her parents, "Dad, Mum, don''t worry, I can earn enough to take care of you!" Sumei looked at her daughter, her heart aching. The responsibility of taking care of the household had fallen on her shoulders. She had to take care of Lin Wen, and even if she wanted to help Lin Yuzhen out, there was nothing much she could do. "There''s still me." Jiang Ning spoke up, "I''ll take care of both of you too. Lin Wen and Sumei turned to look at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning had pped Lin Feng earlier because he had insulted Sumei, and Sumei had taken note of that. Even though she didn''t really like Jiang Ning, she couldn''t really say anything now. "I''ll go cook. Sumei turned and went into the kitchen. Lin Wen didn''t know what to say either, so he just went back into his room and closed the door. Lin Yuzhen dragged Jiang Ning back into her room, still stunned by what happened. "What...what did you just say?" "I said, I''ll take care of Mum and Dad with you." "What?" Lin Yuzhen stared in shock at Jiang Ning She was still unable to ept Jiang Ning as her husband. She was even thinking when she could make it clear to Jiang Ning that it was impossible for them to be together. It wasn''t just Jiang Ning''s background. He was older than her by ten whole years. "Uncle..." Lin Yuzhen hesitated. "You get ready and prepare yourself to sign that contract anytime now." When she heard Jiang Ning''s words, Lin Yuzhen suddenly forgot what she meant to say. "Uncle Qiang will really look for me again? She was the only one who had followed the project with CEO Huang through, but all the details had already been agreed on and they were only left with the formality of signing the contract. Anybody could go and get it signed, so it didn''t have to be her, right? Besides, Lin Qiang and his son had so many connections in Donghai. It was easy for them to find someone to connect them to CEO Huang. "Yup, it has to be you." Jiang Ning said this very simply. Lin Qiang and his son reached home. BAM! Lin Feng immediately smashed all the cups on the table. "What the hell is this!" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He roared angrily, "Dad, why did you stop me? I''m going to kill that lunatic!" He had been pped twice in a row by Jiang Ning. If word of this got out, how was he going to hold his head high in Donghai? Others wouldugh at him for actually being hit by a lunatic. "Don''t provoke these mentally ill people. It''s not considered a crime even if theymit murder." Lin Qiang snorted. He never thought that in choosing the most useless man to be Lin Yuzhen''s husband, he had chosen a nutjob. He didn''t want to provoke such people unless he really had to. But then why was Jiang Ning''s gaze so terrifying? Even though he had been in business for so many years, even he felt terror when he saw it. But Jiang Ning was nuts, so it was probably normal for him to feel fearful of Jiang Ning. "Dad, so how now? That slut, Lin Yuzhen, still wants us to beg her humbly? She can dream on!" He didn''t believe they couldn''t get this project signed without Lin Yuzhen. Lin Qiang narrowed his eyes, then made a few phone calls. "I''ll have to trouble you then, treat you to dinner some day!" He found someone who knew CEO Huang to help bridge this connection. All the details of the project were more or less settled, and signing the contract was merely a formality. He didn''t believe that CEO Huang was willing to sacrifice so much benefit for a lowly woman! "Rx, CEO Li works with CEO Huang often, so it shouldn''t be a problem with his help." There was a price to pay for using this connection, but it was better than having to beg Lin Yuzhen. Lin Feng was relieved after hearing this. "Dad, once this project is good to go, I want to throw Lin Yuzhen and family out of Donghai!" A wicked idea shed in Lin Feng''s eyes. "If she weren''t considered like a sister to me, I even wanted to..." "Lin Feng, don''t go too far. If your grandfather finds out, you''re dead meat." Lin Feng instantly calmed down. He had only thought about it. Lin Yuzhen was pretty, but there wasn''t any woman he couldn''t have. Riiiiing... The both of them were talking when Lin Qiang''s phone started ringing. He picked up the phone and saw it was CEO Li. Looks like this matter was settled already. "CEO Li, how was it? This matter is a piece of cake to you..." "Lin Qiang, how are you still so rxed! You''ve offended CEO Huang and you sent me to take the brunt of his anger? Now my project with him has fallen through! Damn you!" "Bloody hell, you set a trap for me on purpose, I''ll remember this for life!" After CEO Li finished his tirade, he hung up immediately. Lin Qiang froze over. What did that mean? Even CEO Li putting in good words for him didn''t work? He even ruined CEO Li''s project? What did CEO Huang mean by all of this! "Dad, do we...do we really have to beg Lin Yuzhen? Lin Feng swallowed hard. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Even CEO Li putting in a good word for him didn''t work? Weren''t CEO Li and CEO Huang really close friends from school? Lin Feng was still arrogant earlier, but now he couldn''t even crack a smile. If he really insisted on signing with nobody else but Lin Yuzhen, then they really had to go and beg her humbly. Lin Qiang''s face turned nasty. He had never thought that this matter would be so difficult. What did this Lin Yuzhen do to make CEO Huang so protective of her? "This little slut!" Lin Qiangughed coldly. "Looks like she''s pretty good in bed huh. She usually acts all pure and innocent, it''s all an act! If she hadn''t serviced CEO Huang well, why would he protect her like this? Chapter? Humbly Beg Bullshit! If you wanted him to beg Lin Yuzhen now, honestly this was really impossible. He would rather beg a dog than to beg any useless member of Lin Wen''s family. Riiiing... Lin Feng''s phone started ringing. His face fell even more when he saw who was calling. "It''s Grandpa." Lin Feng was about to cry. He was most afraid of getting a call from Lin Xiao now. But now he was in charge of this project, so if anything went wrong, he would be first to be med. "Pick it up!" Lin Qiang ordered. Lin Feng had no choice but to take the call. The consequences of not picking up Grandpa''s call was worse. "Grandpa," Lin Feng greeted his grandfather. "Feng, how''s the project with CEO Huang? Lin Xiao did not beat round the bush. He was most concerned about this project. This project was terribly important and the Lins had invested a lot into it. "Good, everything is going smoothly. Lin Feng nced over at Lin Qiang and saw his father hinting at him. He quickly lied, "Once CEO Huang has time, we can get the contract signed." "That''s good." Lin Xiao then said, "You''d better watch this one closely, we cannot lose this project. If anything goes wrong, you''re going to get it from me!" He hung up. Lin Feng''s palm was all sweaty. He knew all too clearly what sort of temperament his grandfather had. If something happened, it wouldn''t be settled as easily as just resigning or getting a beating. "Dad, what do we do?" Lin Feng was really going to cry. Lin Yuzhen was so despicable, giving him this difficult task and getting him into such hot water! Lin Qiang looked even worse. Did the two of them really have to go back to Lin Wen and beg for mercy? Earlier they were still arrogant and didn''t couldn''t care less about Lin Yuzhen and family. If they went to beg her now, wouldn''t it be as good as being pped twice in the face? Lin Qiang couldn''t stand the idea of humbling himself for this family! Chapter? Humbly Beg "Lin Feng, you go." After thinking about it, Lin Qiang said, "You go plead with Lin Yuzhen, even if you have to beg her it''s ok, even if you have to kneel down you''d better kneel, as long as Lin Yuzhen gets this contract signed!" "Dad..." "What, you expect me to do that?" Lin Qiang roared at his son, his eyes bloodshot. Lin Feng wanted to save his pride, but Lin Qiang was even more desperate than his son! If word got out that an elder like him had to beg a younger family member, he would be utterly disgraced. Lin Feng dared not speak up after his father had spoken so fiercely. He was the one who started this mess. If he ended up hurting his father''s pride as a result of this, then he was really dead meat. Lin Feng could only clench his teeth and dejectedly made his way towards Lin Yuzhen''s house. At this time, Lin Yuzhen and family had started eating. The table wasn''t veryrge, each person took one side of the table and ate in silence. This was the first time Lin Yuzhen''s family had one more person at the table for a meal. And this was their new son-inw who had married into the family. Lin Wen never talked while eating, while Sumei didn''t know what to say. She didn''t like Jiang Ning, and worse still, he didn''t fancy her daughter, but she ended up marrying thispletely useless man. Chapter? Humbly Beg But earlier Jiang Ning hade out and spoke up for her. She wasn''t blind and couldn''t pretend she didn''t see any of that. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what to say either. On the contrary, Jiang Ning behaved like he was in his own house, and didn''t bother with any sort of formality at all. "Mum, you''re a really good cook, this is delicious!" "I don''t know when Ist ate such yummy food!" "Can I have another bowl of rice?" There were more vegetables than meat in the dishes on the table, but Jiang Ning was takingrge bites of everything as if these were delicacies. Watching him eat like this made Lin Yuzhen think that he might have gone hungry many times as a homeless man. So before Sumei could react, Lin Yuzhen took Jiang Ning''s empty rice bowl and got him another bowl. "Thanks wifey. Lin Yuzhen was holding the rice scoop in her hand when she heard the way he called her, and her hand immediately trembled. BOM BOM BOM! Just when it was getting awkward, there was a noise at the door again. Lin Wen looked up and was about to go back into his room when Sumei red fiercely at him and he didn''t dare to move. "Who is it!" Sumei shouted out. "Auntie Sumei, it''s me, Lin Feng!" Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org There was some indignation but also some helplessness in this voice. Sumei and Lin Yuzhen exchanged nces. What was he doing here again? Was he really back to beg Lin Yuzhen just like what Jiang Ning said? Mother and daughter turned to look at Jiang Ning, but he was still busy eating. Sumei walked over and opened the door. Lin Feng immediately put a huge smile on his face. "Auntie Sumei are you having dinner? Is Yuzhen in?" Lin Feng put on his most charming face. He''d never smiled like this to even his own father. He poked his head in and saw Lin Yuzhen seated at the table and quickly said, "Yuzhen, what happened earlier was my fault, so I''ll apologize to you now. I hope you won''t take it to heart and let me off this time." Lin Yuzhen and her parents were stunned by this. Lin Feng was really willing to beg for mercy? "Lin Group can''t do without you. You''ve note to work for just one day and the office is a complete mess!" Lin Feng bowed slightly and kept an awkward smile on, "Come back to the office, there are so many projects waiting for you toplete. That''s what he said, but he was scolding her in his heart. Once this project was settled, they''d better watch out! "Where''s your dad?" Lin Yuzhen really didn''t know how to respond, and once again, Jiang Ning spoke on her behalf. He was shoving food in his mouth as he nced sideways at Lin Feng. "Why isn''t he here?" Lin Feng was getting angry but kept a smile on his face. My dad is too busy so he asked me toe over and apologize to Yuzhen. I hope my new brother- inw can also forgive me and not hold it against me." Lin Feng had really humbled himself this time. He''d even apologized to this man who married into the family. "This won''t do." Who would have thought that Jiang Ning merely started shaking his head? "The one who fired Yuzhen is your dad, so he should be the one apologizing, otherwise we''re not epting it." Lin Feng nearly exploded. This man was asking for too much! "You... Lin Feng nearly wanted to shout at him. This lunatic was going crazy again or something! Lin Yuzhen and her parents looked back at Jiang Ning, afraid that he would blow this matter up. Lin Feng had alreadye to apologize, so they shouldn''t push this matter too far. It did them no good to offend this father and son. "Dad, Mum, Yuzhen is your precious daughter, so you took care of things when she was bullied." Jiang Ning swallowed thest mouthful of rice. "Now she''s my wife, so if she''s being bullied, I''m going to take care of it." He stood up and an intense murderous look shed in his eyes. "Whoever dares to bully my wife will pay dearly for it!" This terrifying murderous aura suddenly froze the air around them and pressed hard against Lin Feng, so much so he couldn''t help but shudder. ''Jiang Ning, you''d better not go too far!" Lin Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. He was even prepared to kneel. But Jiang Ning didn''t even think much of himing here to apologize, so it was pointless to kneel. "Tell your dad toe here and apologize. Otherwise you''ll have to bear all the consequences." Jiang Ning was not polite about it at all. "Still standing there? We''re done eating and we didn''t leave any for the dog! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Lin Feng was so angry his teeth were chattering. He had already lowered himself and begged so humbly, and this was the attitude Jiang Ning was giving him? He had already provided a way out for them and they didn''t know how to take it! "You...Just you wait! Lin Feng shouted this then made a run for it, afraid that Jiang Ning might go crazy and hit him again. Sumei exchanged nces at Lin Wen, then they both looked at Lin Yuzhen. "Are we making too much of a fuss?" Lin Feng''sst words before leaving were obviously a threat. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She knew all too well what sort of people Lin Qiang and his son were. He had never looked at Lin Wen as his own younger brother, so naturally he didn''t treat Lin Wen''s family as rtives. If they upset him, this man was capable of doing anything. "Not at all." Jiang Ning calmly cut in. "He told us to wait, so we''ll wait." With that, Jiang Ning started clearing the dishes. Sumei rushed over to do it instead when she saw him start clearing. "Comee, I''ll do it. This son-inw had quite the temper. She didn''t realize it before, but now it was clear that Jiang Ning was going to protect their family and stop Lin Qiang and son from bullying them. Was this really a homeless person? "It''s been hard on you, Mum," Jiang Ning smiled as he said this. He was really quick to fit into the role. Lin Wen was still feeling uneasy but he didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t the one with the final say in this family anyway. So he could only hide in his room again and timidly closed the door firmly behind him. "Now you''ve really offended them." Lin Yuzhen sighed. It was already not bad that Lin Feng hade to apologize. She''d never seen Lin Feng humble himself before. She was still thinking that she should just let it go before it blows up, so that it wouldn''t increase the tension within the family. But Jiang Ning didn''t seem to care for any of this, and insisted that Lin Qiange personally to apologize. How was this even possible? That mean, selfish and prideful uncle of hers was never going to humbly apologize to them. "You''re wrong." Jiang Ning''s eyes were clean and clear. "They are the ones who have offended me. Tve said it before. I will not let anybody bully you." That look in his eyes sent Lin Yuzhen into a panic. One hour passed. Sumei had finished washing the dishes. When she saw that Jiang Ning had gone to bathe, she quickly ran into Lin Yuzhen''s room. "Mum?" "Yuzhen, who is Jiang Ning really?'' Sumei whispered, "Somehow I feel he treats you differently." Lin Yuzhen blushed. "What are you talking about, we don''t know each other at all." She bit her lips. From the first time she saw Jiang Ning, he had constantly protected her and her family from being bullied by Lin Qiang and son. "You''re really going to let him sleep here tonight?" Sumei was worried about this. Jiang Ning was Lin Yuzhen''s husband on paper, but they weren''t willing to ept this just yet. "He has mental illness!" She was afraid Jiang Ning might hurt Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen hesitated for a while, then she thought of that clean and clear look in Jiang Ning''s eyes. "He won''t hurt me. Kacha... The bathroom door opened and Sumei quickly made her way out, mouthing to her daughter: There''s an iron bat in my room, just shout if anything happens! Lin Yuzhen''s face was red and her heart was pounding very loudly. Was she really going to let Jiang Ning sleep in her room? BOM BOM BOM! Someone was banging on the main door again. Lin Wen was like a frightened cat, all his hair standing on end. Sumei''s face was equally pale. He was here! Lin Qiang was here! Given his temperament, there was no way he was going to tolerate this! They were doomed! Even Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but be nervous. She walked into the living room and stared at the door, as if there were a dozen gangsters with baseball bats behind that door. The whole family behaved as if they were going to meet a formidable foe! "Open the door. Jiang Ning was using a towel to wipe his hair as he smiled and said, "We''ve got guests." Lin Yuzhen really didn''t know what to do with this rxed attitude of his. Was this guy really unafraid? Or he just didn''t care? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She walked to the door and opened it. Lin Qiang was standing there with Lin Feng behind him. "Yuzhen." Lin Qiang''s face was rather nasty looking. But he still managed to squeeze a smile out. "Your uncle hase here specially to apologize to you!" Lin Yuzhen froze. The two eavesdropping with their ears to their room door also froze. Lin Qiang had reallye here to apologize? "Firing you was a misunderstanding, all this is Lin Feng''s fault and I''ve already taught him a lesson." Lin Qiang pointed to his son, and Lin Feng immediately bowed his head, "I''m sorry Yuzhen, I was wrong, please forgive me." "Some of this was my fault too. I didn''t check properly before firing you, that was wrong of me." Lin Qiang continued, "I hope you can forgive me. Thepany really needs you." His tone was as sincere as it could be. If Lin Yuzhen still didn''t agree toe back, there was nothing else he could do. "Tomorrow, I''ll be at the office entrance to receive you and reinstate you, then I will also exin what happened to everybody personally so as to do you justice," said Lin Qiang. His apology was filled with sincerity, and his attitude was extremely humble now. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what to do when she saw Lin Qiang bow slightly. She turned back to look at Jiang Ning and saw him nod. "Ok Uncle Qiang, I''ll go to work tomorrow." "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the main entrance of the Lin Group office tomorrow. Goodnight." The father and son then left. Lin Yuzhen closed the door. Disbelief was still written all over Lin Yuzhen''s face. Lin Qiang hade personally to her house to apologize! With such a sincere attitude! When had she ever seen him like that? "My brother really came to apologize?" Lin Wen pushed the door open, his lips trembling and his eyes were a little red. His family had been bullied so badly by Lin Qiang all these years! When did he ever apologize for any of that? To Lin Qiang, Lin Wen was a disgrace to the Lin family. If they weren''t rted by blood, Lin Qiang would have chased them out of the family long ago! "He came to apologize!" "He came to do that!" Sumei was also very excited about this. She had clearly suppressed her feelings for too long, and was a little out of control now. As a daughter-inw of the Lins, she had been subject not just to Lin Xiao''s mood, but also to Lin Qiang, and she had quietly endured for decades now. When she heard how Lin Qiang had apologized so humbly earlier, Sumei couldn''t hold in her emotions anymore. "This damned bastard, so the day hase when he begs us." Sumei was about to cry. When she saw the way her parents reacted, Lin Yuzhen took in a deep breath. She had always known that her parents had been bullied by this uncle, and had been looked down upon and treated poorly. But today, even though it was just once, it was enough to see Lin Qiang bow his head and apologize. "From now on, nobody will cause you to suffer anymore." Jiang Ning finished drying his hair. "Nobody can bully my wife, so nobody can bully my father-inw and mother-inw either." Lin Yuzhen and family looked dumbfounded at Jiang Ning. This middle aged son-inw who married into the family was somehow different from other people. On the other side, Lin Qiang''s face had darkened since they left Lin Yuzhen''s house, and it was so dark it was terrifying. Lin Feng followed behind his father and didn''t dare to say a single word. Jiang Ning forcing Lin Qiang to go up personally to humbly apologize was as good as giving a good p in the face! "Tell all the workers toe in one hour earlier to wait for Un Yuzhen at the office entrance tomorrow!" Lin Qiang smiled coldly, his face full of viciousness. "Also, secretly spread the word that Lin Yuzhen is sleeping with CEO Huang, and wants to force the Lin Group to bow to her!" "I''m going to see whether Lin Yuzhen is thick-skinned enough to stay in Lin Group or not!" Chapter 9 Chapter 9 It waste at night. It was time to sleep, but Lin Yuzhen couldn''t sleep at all. She was very nervous. Even though she felt that there were definitely more good people than bad ones in the world, but she had only known Jiang Ning for one day. Besides, the information they had said that Jiang Ning had some mental illness, so what was she going to do if he suddenly went out of control? Jiang Ning was lying on the floor and he could sense the anxiety in Lin Yuzhen''s breathing. "You don''t have to put a pair of scissors under your pillow," Jiang Ning suddenly spoke. "Don''t worry and just sleep. Goodnight. Jiang Ning then closed his eyes first. Lin Yuzhen''s heart dropped and she took her hand out from under the pillow. She bit her lip gently. How did Jiang Ning know she had put a pair of scissors there? "He won''t hurt me. For some reason, Lin Yuzhen was more and more confident of this. So she rxed, closed her eyes and fell asleep. The night passed uneventfully. Lin Yuzhen woke up the next day, and she had slept pretty ok. Jiang Ning was already eating breakfast when she walked out of the room. Instead it was Sumei who had bloodshot eyes. She obviously hadn''t slept well. "Quicklye and eat breakfast, Mum woke up super early to prepare it." Jiang Ning really helped himself around here. When she saw Lin Yuzhen head for the bathroom, Sumei quickly ran in after her. "Last night, did he..." "Nothing happened, Mum." Lin Yuzhen blushed. "He slept on the floor, didn''t touch me." After saying that, Lin Yuzhen found herself thinking in a different direction. Should she praise Jiang Ning for being gentlemanly, or that she wasn''t charming enough? That wasn''t possible - she had been the prettiest girl around since she was young. If she burnt all the love letters she received, the fire could cook a whole pot of porridge. Sumei was relieved to hear this. She was secretly hoping to wait for a good time to separate Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning, so they could live separate lives. "Come on, I''ll send you to work." Once he was done with breakfast, Jiang Ning wanted to send Lin Yuzhen to work. "No need, I''ll go by myself." Lin Yuzhen advised him, "You''d better stay at home, it''s dangerous outside. What if Lin Feng secretly attacks Jiang Ning? "Don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare." Jiang Ning frowned as he saw Lin Yuzhen push her electric scooter out. A scooter huh. She was the granddaughter of the Lins, but her standard of living was really quite poor. "Thanks then." Lin Yuzhen felt bad to reject him, so she let Jiang Ning ride the scooter while she hid behind his back. At least this way she didn''t have to endure the cold wind in her face. Somehow this feeling was a little different. At the Lin Group Headquarters Main Entrance. There were more than a hundred employees standing at the main door waiting to receive Lin Yuzhen. But you could see anger and displeasure written on everybody''s faces. They only got the notice at around 1 or 2am the night before that they had to be in office an hour earlier to receive Lin Yuzhen. And why should they do this anyway? Especially after they had heard some gossip about Lin Yuzhen sleeping with the infamous CEO Huang, and was purposely showing off to Lin Group! Never mind that thepany could face tremendous losses, she even decided willfully that she wouldn''t go to work since she didn''t want to. Even the CEO Lin Qiang, her uncle, had to beg her toe back to work! This was going overboard! How could there be such a person? The anger among the employees was enough to reach the sky. Lin Qiang stood right in front and could feel the anger from the employees. This was exactly the effect he wanted. He didn''t believe Lin Yuzhen could still stay in Lin Group after ruffling all her colleagues'' feathers! Once she had signed the contract, she would definitely leave quietly. "Have you called CEO Huang?" Lin Qiang asked. "I did. When I said Lin Yuzhen would be here, he said he''d drop by personally. Lin Feng was filled with jealousy. When he went to get the contract signed, he didn''t have the right to even see CEO Huang. But now that Lin Yuzhen was the one representing them, CEO Huang was actually making a trip to their company. This slut really had a trick or two huh. This was better still - he was going to let the entirepany see Lin Yuzhen''s true colors! Jiang Ning was riding the scooter, and as the pillion rider, Lin Yuzhen had nowhere to ce her hands and could only gently hold onto Jiang Ning''s clothes. "I didn''t expect this." From afar, Jiang Ning could see that Lin Qiang had brought arge group of employees to stand at the entrance with him, and a naughty look shed across his face. This Lin Qiang really didn''t know what was good for him. Lin Yuzhen alighted and was immediately shocked by what she saw. Wasn''t it supposed to be only Lin Qiang waiting for her? What was the entirepany doing out here? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She suddenly felt ustrophobic. "We wee back Miss Lin!" Lin Feng threw a nce at his secretary and she immediately shouted this. The next moment, the entire group of employees shouted the same thing in unison. Lin Yuzhen could feel very clearly that their voices were filled with anger, hate, displeasure and even disdain. Well, after standing for so long in the cold, anybody would be unhappy too. She didn''t expect Lin Qiang to make such an arrangement. ''Yuzhen, happy now?'' Lin Qiang was full of smiles, but his words sounded strange to her. It was as if Lin Yuzhen was the one who forced him to do all this, and they had no choice but to obey. Lin Yuzhen''s face started to redden and she felt trapped but didn''t know how to exin herself. There was no point in exining right? The look in those employees eyes looked like they were about to kill her! "I guess I''m quite happy." Jiang Ning on the other hand, nodded his head and looked at Lin Qiang and calmly said, "You''ve done pretty well." These words made Lin Qiang''s eyes start shooting mes out instantly! What did Jiang Ning mean by that! As if he was praising a dog! He wanted to say more but Jiang Ning ignored him and brought Lin Yuzhen into the office. "Who does he think he is, he thinks he''s really something huh!" "So arrogant, not wonder Lin Yuzhen is also so arrogant. Isn''t he just someone who married into the family?" "I heard he was homeless and has mental illness. This Lin Yuzhen has some strong taste in men! All the employees started whispering among themselves. And got even angrier. Initially they didn''t believe that Lin Yuzhen was really someone like that, since many of them had worked with her. But now Lin Yuzhen''s useless husband was equally arrogant and even dared to mock Lin Qiang, so surely Lin Yuzhen was even more unreasonable, right? Looks like she was acting all along. What a hypocrite! Lin Yuzhen started tearing up. She wasn''t deaf. The voices weren''t loud but they still made it to her ears. She felt that this wasn''t fair to her, because she hadn''t done any of these things. "Don''t worry about what others think," Jiang Ning spoke gently. "It''s the people who aren''t as good as you who will try all means and ways to destroy you, get it?" Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning stunned, then she nodded. Lin Qiang had arranged a new office space for her. She had it all to herself, bigger and more luxurious than her previous office. This made the other employees even unhappier. Lin Yuzhen wanted to refuse this new office, but Jiang Ning just opened the door and walked in without a care. To him, it was sad that his wife had to use such an office. "Dad, I think the entirepany hates Lin Yuzhen now." Lin Feng was overjoyed thinking about this. "And that lunatic!" Lin Qiang smiled coldly. He had plenty of ways to deal with people like that. This was merely a tiny Lin Yuzhen, he didn''t even need to think too hard. "Is CEO Huang here yet?" "He should be reaching soon." Lin Qiang nodded. "Later we''re going to expose Lin Yuzhen''s true colors. Do you think that crazy Jiang Ning will go crazy and beat CEO Huang to death when he knows his wife has already been sullied by CEO Huang?" There was a gleeful look on both father and son''s faces. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 CEO Huang had reached! Five luxury cars in a row, a Bentley right in the front, what a sight! In Donghai, Huang Yuming was infamous. He had countless businesses and was probably ranked among the top three richest men. The more shocking part was that Huang Yuming went from rags to riches in barely five years! Anyone who worked with him was almost guaranteed to profit and not loss. Lin Group had invested a lot of resources into this project. Lin Yuzhen herself had worked hard for half a year on this project, working overtime every day and through the night. Now the project details were finally all ironed out, and thest step was to sign the contract. Who would have known? Huang Yuming, known for his bad temper, would actuallye personally to Lin Group to sign the contract. This had never happened before. "CEO Huang!" Lin Qiang was already waiting at the door. The moment he saw Huang Yuming''s car stop, he quickly ran up to wee him, "Wee, wee!" Huang Yuming nodded slightly and scanned the area. "Where''s Miss Lin Yuzhen?" Lin Qiang didn''t tell Lin Yuzhen that Huang Yuming wasing over today to sign the contract. Instead, he brought everyone in the top management to wait in the cold wind at the door. "Oh, Yuzhen is a bit busy and isn''t free to wee CEO Huang, so I have to do it even though I''m the CEO." Lin Qiang put on an awkward and pitiful looking face. When the other directors heard this, they were even angrier. Lin Yuzhen was busy? With what?! She didn''t have any work on her hands and was just sitting in that luxurious office room with her homeless husband. Goodness knows what she''s doing right now. So much so they had toe out and do this with the CEO. She had gone too far in abusing her position! At first they thought Huang Yuming would get angry, but Huang Yuming unexpectedly just nodded a little and there was no displeasure on his face whatsoever. "Looks like those rumors were true. Something shady is really happening between Lin Yuzhen and CEO Huang." "Damn it, it''s better to be a woman after all. Just be kinda pretty, open your legs and you can get any project you want. Whereas we have to work our ass off!" "This Lin Yuzhen is really outrageous, does she really think Lin Group is hers?" Even the CEO had to stand in the cold and receive guests, while she wasfortably sitting in her office with the heater! The few directors exchanged nces, and their hearts had long turned against Lin Yuzhen. But to Huang Yuming, this was only normal. If Lin Yuzhen really came out to receive him, he would be terrified! Even such a big shot like Brother Fei was working for that Big Boss, so who was he to get Lin Yuzhen to receive him? "This way please!" Lin Qiang stretched a hand out. A whole row of people walked into the office, straight into the lift and up to the highest floor. News spread through thepany like wildfire. The infamous CEO Huang hade to sign the contract with them, but Lin Yuzhen didn''te out to receive him and left it to CEO Lin Qiang and the top management to wait in the cold wind for nearly an hour! She''s gone too far! She''s too arrogant! She thinks she''s above everyone else! How dare she use her secret liaisons with CEO Huang to be so audacious! Everyone was riled up against her, and many employees cursed Lin Yuzhen viciously behind her back. They said things like she was a slut, she was dirty...there were even people who secretly spat at the door when they walked past Lin Yuzhen''s office. Everyone had drawn a line between themselves and Lin Yuzhen in their hearts. They swore to themselves never to walk too close to a woman like that. She was such a hypocrite! Lin Qiang was in front leading the way while exining about Lin Group as well as how much he respected and admired CEO Huang. After being tossed about in the marketce for so many years, Lin Qiang was excellent at talking, and he always made people feel good after listening to him. But Huang Yuming didn''t seem to be paying him any attention. He only had a patronizing look on his face. "CEO Huang, the meeting room is this way. Lin Qiang was still smiling, ''Tve already got someone to make copies of the contract, so take a seat here first, I''ll go call Lin Yuzhen over." Huang Yuming was willing to sign the contract with nobody else but Lin Yuzhen, this was crazy in itself. Nobody had ever heard of Huang Yuming having any connection to Lin Yuzhen before. Besides, given Huang Yuming''s worth and status, was there any woman he couldn''t have? The directors thought these things in their head and could only quietly shake their heads. "Oh no no no," Huang Yuming immediately shook his head. "How can I let Miss Line over here, I should be the one going over to where she is instead." Lin Qiang froze when he heard this. The directors were also taken aback. What did he mean? Was CEO Huang angry and saying this sarcastically? He must be angry. After all, anyone who met someone this arrogant would get angry. Lin Yuzhen was merely a normal employee of Lin Group. Or was it because Lin Yuzhen and CEO Huang were really having some illicit rtionship but she behaved so arrogantly in front of so many people - was she seeking death? Many people who thought about it this way started to be happy about seeing her downfall. "CEO Huang, this..." Lin Qiang pretended that he was in a terribly difficult position. "CEO Huang, Yuzhen is still young and immature, don''t be angry." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That was what he said, but he was hoping hard that Huang Yuming would really get angry. If the project got tossed to one side or even cancelled as a result of this, then Lin Yuzhen and family would have to just get out! "Where is Miss Lin?" Huang Yuming waved a hand with a slight frown and couldn''t be bothered to listen to Lin Qiang say anymore useless things. "Bring me there!" Lin Qiang motioned to one of the executives and he immediately went forward." "CEO Huang, this way please!" Huang Yuming must be fuming now! You could tell just from his expression. Such a serious face! Lin Yuzhen was doomed this time. The entire row of employees started walking quickly towards Lin Yuzhen''s office. When the rest of thepany heard about this, everyone became curious. Many found an excuse to send documents or look for someone, and ran up to the floor where Lin Yuzhen''s office was. Lin Yuzhen had behaved so arrogantly, so they were waiting to see what would be of her! Meanwhile, Lin Yuzhen was in her office and she couldn''t sit still at all. She had never dared to even dream of having such a luxurious office. And Lin Qiang had personally arranged this despite the current situation. She just felt that something was not quite right. "Jiang Ning, what is my uncle trying to do? Lin Yuzhen was worried. "I feel like there''s something wrong somewhere." Jiang Ning was seated on the sofa and he calmly replied, "There is something wrong. "This office is not good enough for you." Lin Yuzhen was speechless. If this standard of luxury wasn''t enough, then what ridiculously high standards did Jiang Ning have? He was just a homelessd before this. Before Lin Yuzhen could respond, someone knocked on the office door. "Pleasee in," Lin Yuzhen replied. The director who led the way earlier was outside frowning and feeling very displeased. Lin Yuzhen wasn''ting over to open the door and he had to open it for her? He pushed the office door open and snorted in his heart. Lin Yuzhen was doomed this time. "CEO Huang, Miss Lin is in the office. I''m afraid that I''m not at a level high enough to go in." There was much mocking and disdain in his voice. He thought that Huang Yuming would have amon enemy with him. But then Huang Yuming just looked at him and frowned, "You are really not at a level high enough." Without waiting for a response, Huang Yuming was like apletely different person the next moment. He bowed slightly, put on a smile and walked in with great respect! "Miss Lin, Little Huang is sorry for interrupting you like this, I hope you will not be angry!" His tone of voice was as if he was meeting some really big shot! That director waspletely stunned! Lin Qiang was also shocked, and his throat was like jammed with mud and he couldn''t get a single word out. All the employees watching also had their eyes widen and their mouths gaped. What...what was going on? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Little Huang? Huang Yuming was so rich and powerful, and he called himself Little Huang like some entry level employee? Are you kidding? Lin Qiang felt his ears about to burst. He must have heard wrongly! All the other executives also felt like their faces had frozen and couldn''t believe what they had heard. They looked at each other as if they were asking each other if they were imagining things. But since everyone had the same expression, did that mean all of them were imagining things? "Dad..." Lin Feng swallowed as he asked, "What did CEO Huang call himself?" "Little Huang!" Lin Qiang blurted it out then immediately shut his mouth. If Huang Yuming had heard him call him like this, he might die! He wanted to go in, but Huang Yuming shut the door behind him. BANG! Everyone outside was holding their breath and fixed their gaze on the door, too afraid to even breathe too hard. Just hearing the high and mighty CEO Huang call himself Little Huang had made every single person in thepany freeze over instantly. What on earth was happening? Didn''t Lin Yuzhen get this project because she was sleeping with CEO Huang? But looking at how reverent Huang Yuming was towards her, he was definitely not greeting a lover. He probably had even more respect for her than for his own mother. Everyone''s head exploded and couldn''t react at all. Meanwhile in the office, Lin Yuzhen got up and quickly walked over, "CEO Huang, why did you come personally?" She really had no idea because Lin Qiang didn''t tell her about it. Up till now, this silly girl still hadn''t realized that Lin Qiang had been trying to embarrass her. Huang Yuming became even more terrified when Lin Yuzhen looked like she felt bad for him. "Uhhh...Miss Lin, you don''t have to stand on ceremony, please, don''t!" Huang Yuming hurriedly replied, "It is only right for me toe to where you are!" Previously he didn''t know who Lin Yuzhen really was and was arrogant towards her, even harboring a few lecherous thoughts. But now even if you gave him the guts of ten thousand men, he wouldn''t dare to do anything like this. When she saw how Huang Yuming was behaving so respectfully, Lin Yuzhen was taken aback and didn''t understand what had happened. She turned to look at Jiang Ning. Could this have anything to do with this guy again? She turned, so Huang Yuming turned too and saw that a man was sitting on the sofa, his heart suddenly pounding. Who was this man?" "I''m her husband. Jiang Ning introduced himself and then didn''t say anymore. Huang Yuming''s heart dropped. The boss of his boss'' woman was actually married? What was going on even? But that was out of his hands. The only mission he had was to sign the contract and help Lin Yuzhen out. "Miss Lin, I''vee here today to sign the contract. If there are any details you need to change, just let me know and I''ll get all of them done! Even if she wanted to take all the profit, Huang Yuming wouldn''t even bat an eyelid. "Thanks CEO Huang for supporting us. Since we''ve already agreed on all the details before this, we''ll just go with that, Lin Yuzhen happily replied. She didn''t know what happened, but if she could sessfully sign this project on, she would be happier than anybody else. "I nearly forgot, the contract is with the legal department, I''ll go get it now." Lin Yuzhen motioned to tell Huang Yuming to wait for a while and started walking out of the office. "Miss Lin?" Huang Yuming couldn''t resist asking, "Do you...know Brother Fei?" Lin Yuzhen stopped in her tracks. Brother Fei? Who was that? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She shook her head, "Nope." Huang Yuming just went ''oh'' and then smiled, "Nothing, nothing, I''ll wait here for you to bring the contract over." Lin Yuzhen quickly opened the door to find a group of people anxiously waiting outside with different expressions on their faces. Lin Qiang''s expression fell. They were done talking already? "CEO Lin, where''s the contract? CEO Huang has agreed to sign," Lin Yuzhen asked. Lin Qiang took a moment to react, then quickly turned and yelled, "Contract! Director Qin, get the contract here!" He was still stunned though. The director of the legal department immediately ran to get it. "Yuzhen, you and this CEO Huang," Lin Qiang could help but ask, "How are you rted?" Lin Qiang still had goosebumps after hearing ''Little Huang''. Lin Yuzhen frowned when she saw how everyone was looking at her. She didn''t like others looking at her like that. She didn''t say anything, so Lin Qiang didn''t ask anymore. In the office, Jiang Ning was still sitting on the sofazily. Huang Yuming nodded his head at him and sat on the other end. No matter what, this was Lin Yuzhen''s husband, so he should be polite to him. "This Fei - since when did he be CEO Fei." Jiang Ning''s words made Huang Yuming feel like he was sitting on nails and he leapt up instantly. He wentpletely stiff! Fei! Of course he knew Brother Fei''s name, but he had never met anyone who dared to just call him Fei! This man in front of him had apparently married into Lin Yuzhen''s family, but he knew who Brother Fei was and even just called him Fei directly! "You...you know Brother Fei? After asking this question, Huang Yuming immediately felt stupid. His brain suddenly shook and everything clicked. He knew who this Jiang Ning was! Brother Fei''s boss! He was Lin Yuzhen''s husband, that''s why he took care of her. Otherwise, why would Brother Fei have called him personally over a woman? Huang Yuming''s face immediately paled and his body couldn''t stop trembling! "Brot..." He suddenly wasn''t sure how he should address Jiang Ning. Boss'' boss? "You just need to know who I am, no need to expose me. Jiang Ning calmly spoke, "Fei has already told me that you''re familiar with Donghai, so as long as I stay here, there''ll be plenty of things I''ll need you to do." Huang Yuming immediately stood as straight as a signboard when he heard this. "Yes sir! Ready to take orders anytime!" My god, the boss of his boss! Brother Fei was already amazing beyond words, turning him into one of the most influential people in Donghai within five years. So his boss...Huang Yuming dared not even think about it. Where did this gode from! "My wife is a kind person. So kind she gets bullied, and there are always people trying to bully her. You know what to do with those idiots who don''t know what''s good for them, right?" Big...Big Boss, don''t worry. You don''t have to handle small fry like that, Little Huang here will do it." Huang Yuming hesitated for a while but still decided to call him Big Boss after all. But he felt that he''d better tell Brother Fei about it, in case Brother Fei misunderstood him. Kacha... The office door opened. Jiang Ning went back to hiszy posture, but Huang Yuming was still standing in front of him, slightly bowed and with great reverence. "CEO Huang, I''ve brought the contract here." Lin Yuzhen was surprised when she saw this. For some reason CEO Huang seemed a little afraid of Jiang Ning. Huang Yuming immediately snapped back to his usual self and smiled, "Miss Lin, I hit it off with Mr Jiang, so we chatted for a while." Then he went forward, took the contract from Lin Yuzhen and signed on it without even looking through. "I''ll need to count on Miss Lin to take care of this project. If you need anything, call me anytime," Huang Yuming said. He nodded his head at Jiang Ning and went out, but Jiang Ning didn''t even raise his eyelids. Huang Yuming walked out of Lin Yuzhen''s office and exhaled loudly, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. This expression did not escape the eyes of Lin Qiang and the rest. "CEO Huang..." Lin Qiang started. "CEO Lin, I''ve already signed the contract for this project, so I have to tell you now. Miss Lin must be solely in charge of this project, otherwise I''ll terminate it at any time!" Huang Yuming was back to his domineering and unreasonable self. "Also!" He looked at the director who opened the door earlier and had treated Lin Yuzhen with disdain. "Idiots like this one here, I think it''s better if the Lins don''t keep him anymore!" Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Huang Yuming was well known for having a fiery temper. He certainly hadn''t relied on being merciful to get to where he was in five years! He snorted and didn''t say anymore. Then he turned and left. The aforementioned director was frozen where he was, his face red and he didn''t know what to do. He had only said a few words of sarcasm to Lin Yuzhen. CEO Huang didn''t have to be this angry, right? "CEO Lin..." He looked pitifully at Lin Qiang. "Put your resignation letter on my table tomorrow." Lin Qiang was also helpless here. This was one of his employees, what right did Huang Yuming have to fire him? But the project had just been signed and there were still too many unknowns in this whole matter, so he didn''t dare to anger Huang Yuming either. The director felt his heart turn to ashes when he heard what Lin Qiang said. Everyone else within earshot trembled even more violently. So he had been fired on the spot because he had just said a few sarcastic words to Lin Yuzhen? This man was a director of Lin Group! It was obvious from the look of it that Huang Yuming was standing up for Lin Yuzhen, but the bigger question was, how were the two of them connected? "What are all of you standing here for? No need to work?!" Lin Feng shouted and all the employees quickly went back to their work. He walked over to Lin Qiang and frowned, "Dad, what''s going on between Lin Yuzhen and Huang Yuming?" They were definitely not lovers as they had initially guessed. Judging from Huang Yuming''s attitude, he treated her with great respect, and there was even some fear involved. But how could this be? Who was Huang Yuming? He was a man who couldmand both the legal and illegal circles! And even the Lins had to be extra polite to him. What did this one Lin Yuzhen do to make Huang Yuming treat her so politely? "Investigate this!" Lin Qiang''s had a cold expression on his face as he shouted these words. This sudden turn of events hadpletely upset his ns. If Lin Yuzhen and Huang Yuming were in this sort of rtionship, then he really couldn''t afford to touch Lin Yuzhen. "Got it! Lin Feng immediately left. Inside the office, Lin Yuzhen finally managed to react. She walked to where Jiang Ning was, both hands behind her back, as if she was inspecting a little mouse in the cage and looked seriously at Jiang Ning. "What is going on?" Lin Yuzhen wrinkled her nose at him. "Don''t say this has nothing to do with you, I won''t believe it." Jiang Ning opened his half closed eyes and said calmly, "I''ll admit it, this has something to do with me. She knew it! Lin Yuzhen knew it - there was no other reason why Jiang Ning was so certain that nobody else but her would be able to sign this contract. And even more confident that Lin Qiang and son would humble themselves and beg her toe back to work. This was obviously arranged by him. But...he was just a homeless man, how could he have known Huang Yuming? She thought about how she saw Huang Yuming standing reverently in front of Jiang Ning when she opened the door earlier. "I know Little Huang." He saw Lin Yuzhen staring at him, waiting for him to exin himself. Jiang Ningughed, "Before he struck it rich, he was homeless too. Once he was almost dying from hunger and I gave half of my bun to him, so he owes me one now." Today, he was here to return the favor. Lin Yuzhen scoffed. "You think I''m going to believe that?" She bit her lips. This was beyond her imagination. This Jiang Ning was treating her like a child by telling her this stupid story. "Do you believe that good people will reap good rewards?" Jiang Ning asked seriously. Lin Yuzhen thought for a bit, then said, "Are you trying to say that you''re a good person?" "No, you''re a good person." Jiang Ning got up. "That''s why you will reap good rewards." Jiang Ning would never forget that sweet for the rest of his life. He had been in countless dangerous situations, sometimes on the brink of death. But that sweet wrapper he carried with him all the time gave him hope and strength. "Alright, don''t think so much. As long as everything is settled." Jiang Ning continued, "Let''s go, you''re off work." "What? We just got here." Jiang Ning ignored her words and dragged her out of the office. He continued to pull her all the way out of the building, and everyone they saw along the way all stood far far away, everyone afraid to go near. Lin Yuzhen could feel that they seemed afraid of her. Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered at all. He rode the scooter and brought Lin Yuzhen towards a car shop. "This isn''t the way home, are you going to sell me of?" Lin Yuzhen was seated at the back, and her voice was nearly blown away by the wind. Given her looks, she could probably fetch quite a good price. Jiang Ning ignored her and stopped the scooter right in front of the BMW shop. "Why did youe here?" Lin Yuzhen looked at that blue and ck logo and was taken aback. "We''re not buying a car." She didn''t have the money to buy a car. "Who says we''re not buying?" Jiang Ning dragged her right into the store. Lin Yuzhen was instantly attracted to all the new models that were on disy the moment they walked through the door. They were so pretty! It wasn''t as if she hadn''t thought about buying a car, especially in this unbearably cold weather. But she could only look at either a Cherry QQ or a Jetta, and even so, she still worried about whether she could afford such a car. Now Jiang Ning had brought her to a BMW shop and she didn''t even dare to touch the cars! The sales assistants saw Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen from afar, but after scanning them, they didn''t even move from their seats. "Miss, are you interested in buying a car? A newbie salesgirl saw that nobody had bothered with these customers, so she went over to attend to them. The other sales assistants secretlyughed at how this greenhorn was so poor at judging people and gently shook their heads. A look of disdain shed across their poker faces. They were excellent at observing people. One look at Lin Yuzhen''s expression and they knew that these two had no money. Those with money looked way more confident. So they couldn''t be bothered to attend to the two who walked in. Besides a newbie, who else would be this driven and waste time on people who would only look and not buy? "Of course." Lin Yuzhen was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the salesgirl, so Jiang Ning spoke on her behalf. "If we''re not buying a car, then why should wee here?" Then he looked at Lin Yuzhen, "Which one do you like?"Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "What?" Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning and wondered if his mental illness was acting up again. What did he mean by which one did she like? She liked all of them, but really couldn''t afford it. "Jiang Ning, let''s go back." Lin Yuzhen started to go red in the face, especially when she could hear someughter among the sales assistants from afar, and she started feeling very ufortable. "Why don''t you rmend one for her?" Jiang Ning didn''t bother with Lin Yuzhen and asked the salesgirl. "This is the 5 series, thetest model this year. The horsepower specifications are all sufficient for her needs. Also, I feel that her demeanor is verypatible with this model." The salesgirl was obviously new, and didn''t use a lot of sales talk. Jiang Ning turned to look at Lin Yuzhen and saw that her gaze had fallen on this model, so he nodded. "We''re taking it then." "Wha-?" This response was from both Lin Yuzhen and the salesgirl at the same time. The other sales assistants in the shop also turned around. What was going on? They had onlye in for less than five minutes and they wanted to buy a car? He must be joking. He wasn''t going to ask about the price? Or a test drive? Surely he had to weigh the consequences of showing off in front of a girl, right? "Sir, because this is a new model, we don''t have any discounts for it at the moment," the sales girl kindly hinted. "No problem." Jiang Ning pulled out a debit card from his pocket. "The special code is 666666, help me to settle the number te and all, settle everything in one bill." The salesgirl took a while to snap back to reality. Then she took the card with both hands and excitedly ran to process the transaction. "Jiang Ning, stop it. This car is very expensive, you don''t have this sort of money." Lin Yuzhen started getting worried. He was just a homeless man and it wasn''t too bad that he''d survived this long. Where would he find the money to buy such an expensive car? This car, all in all, would cost nearly $500,000 right? This guy''s illness must be acting up again. Either he beats someone up or does some other crazy thing, and now he must be deluded! Lin Yuzhen anxiously looked over at where the salesgirl had run off to. If the card got rejected, that would really be terribly embarrassing! Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Lin Yuzhen ran to the cashier area and there was already the sound of the cash register printing the bill out! "Miss, the total price is $487,000,1 will register the car for you. We will also be giving a free decal and petrol station topup card." The salesgirl was extremely excited. She didn''t expect to make a sale so soon after starting work here. Themission was not little on a BMW either. She used both hands to return the receipt and card to Lin Yuzhen, and her voice trembled a little. "This is your card and receipt. I''ll get a temporary license te for the car first, then once the registration is settled, I will install the actual license te for you." Lin Yuzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect this salesgirl to process everything so quickly. And more than that, Jiang Ning''s card actually had so much money in it! Nearly $500,000! And it was spent just like that? She had worked so hard for thest two years, and there was barely $50,000 in her savings. Jiang Ning...was just a homeless guy, where did he get this much money from? Lin Yuzhen walked over to Jiang Ning, her eyes staring at him like he was a monster. She still couldn''t believe it. This car had already been bought by them. It wasn''t just her. Even those sales assistants in the corner felt their stomach churn. They were the ones who first spotted Jiang Ning walk in, but they didn''t bother attending to them and ended up giving this golden opportunity to a newbie. "He seriously bought it? One of them couldn''t help but ask the newbie. "He did! So cool!" The salesgirl couldn''t hide her excitement. "I''ve seen the symbol on that card before, it''s a very special card, and you need to have a minimum amount in your ount to get it! Was it 100 million? Or 1 billion? All the sales assistants within earshot swallowed hard and pped themselves in their hearts. They''ve made a really huge loss this time! The salesgirl didn''t care about them. Themission from this sale was enough to make her happy for half a year already. She quickly went to get the car and its temporary license ready. On the other side, Lin Yuzhen was pouting. The more she looked at Jiang Ning, the less she understood about him. "How many things are you hiding from me?" "Not many, I''ll tell you in the future." Jiang Ning shrugged. All he did was to buy a car worth a few hundred thousand bucks, did Lin Yuzhen really have to look at him like that? "Hop in and have a feel." He opened the car door and got Lin Yuzhen to get into the car. As she sat on the soft car seat, Lin Yuzhen felt like she was in a dream. It was so unreal. "Sir, I''ve processed the temporary license te already, and will take another two days to get the actual te done and you can drop by the shop to get it installed. If you need anything, you can call me anytime." The salesgirl bowed and politely ced her name card on a very conspicuous part of the car. "Can we go?" Jiang Ning asked. "Yes." "Wait, what about my scooter?" Lin Yuzhen suddenly thought of the scooter that had been herpanion for thest two years. "Leave it." Jiang Ning didn''t bother saying anything else and got into the driver''s seat, turned on the engine and left. The salesgirl watched them leave while still feeling flushed. This was the first time she''d seen someone this rich. He bought a BMW like buying groceries! Especially that calm and careless look on Jiang Ning''s face. It gave off a strange sort of middle- aged man charm, and she waspletely mesmerized. The other sales assistants were filled with regret, but there was nothing they could do but me themselves for being blind. So much for being good at judging people -that was all bullshit! Jiang Ning was driving while Lin Yuzhen sat in the front passenger seat. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hands to touch the real leather interior of the car. She looked at the beautiful dashboard and wondered how she was going to exin this to her parents. She rode a scooter out and it somehow turned into a BMW when she came back? "Jiang Ning, you''re not an ordinary person, right?" No matter how naive Lin Yuzhen was, she knew no ordinary man on the street would be able to simply spend $500,000 on a car like that. "Why do you have so much money?" "If you have so much money, then why did you apply to marry into the Lins and beughed at by everyone?" She had a thousand and one questions. "You heard of Beggars'' Sect from those old sword fighting novels? My sect is pretty rich," Jiang Ning answered her carelessly. Lin Yuzhen took a while to react and suddenly realized that Jiang Ning was teasing her. "Can you be serious!" "The doctor said my body is weak and I can''t take care of myself and will have to rely on a woman to feed and clothe me, so I came looking for you," Jiang Ning said while smiling. Lin Yuzhen gave up asking. She knew this guy wasn''t going to tell her the truth. But in these two days, Jiang Ning had given her shock after shock, each one bigger than thest. She found it hard to believe what was happening. Jiang Ning was supposed to be a homeless man who married into her family and rely on her family for his daily needs. But why did he have to humble himself like this? Huacheng Estate. Lin Yuzhen and family had lived here for the past ten years. Since Lin Wen was paralyzed in that car ident, they had moved here. Sumei was pushing the wheelchair along and taking a nice walk with Lin Wen. Both of them seemed worried about something and didn''t say anything. "Oh Sumei, you''re out for a walk again." One of the neighboring aunties called out to her from afar. "I heard Yuzhen got married, and your son-inw lives with you." There was something in her tone of voice that made the listener feel ufortable. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sumei squeezed a smile out but didn''t wish to answer her. Having a man marry into the family was nothing to be proud of. But after merely two days, the entire town knew about it. How embarrassing! "Let''s go home," Lin Wen sighed. "You''re going back already? It''s not time to cook yet, why not spend a little more time in the sun," the auntie turned around and walked towards them. "Tsk, you had a wedding and didn''t even give any wedding cake out to the neighbors." "What does your son-inw look like? What sort of qualifications does he have? I bet he''s really rich right?" Lin Wen''s family was also rted to that Lin family. Even if he wasn''t as rich as Lin Qiang, surely he couldn''t be that worse off. Sumei''s face started to turn nasty. "What has that got to do with you?" The auntie immediately frowned when she heard this. "What are you angry about? You found someone to marry into the family, and I can''t even ask?" Of course she already knew all about it before asking. Who in this tiny estate didn''t know about this huge breaking news? Lin Yuzhen was such a pretty youngdy, but they found someone to marry into her family. They''d even heard that he was a homeless person and ten years older than Lin Yuzhen! What sort of poor taste did this Lin family have? Why did they choose a man like that? "You..." Sumei started getting angry and her face was turning red. "I don''t really want to say this, but you are her parents, yet you didn''t help to get a good deal for her. Didn''t I introduce a nice boy to Yuzhen that time?" "He works for the government, has a stable 9 to 5 job. I was so kind to introduce him to you but you didn''t want him and I even got scolded by his family. Regretting it now?" She hade to agitate Sumei over this matter. Sumei was so angry she started shaking. She turned to leave because she didn''t want to bother about this irritating neighbor anymore. "You two, better chase away that son-inw soon, and I''ll introduce someone else to you ok?" The auntie was still persistent, and even had a gleeful smile on her face. Beep beep! Suddenly a brand new BMW drove through the main gate of the estate and stopped right in front of the auntie. The bright white paint under the sunlight nearly blinded her. Before she could react, Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning alighted from the car. "Mum." Lin Yuzhen called out. The auntie was stunned. "This...this is your car?" Her face was filled with disbelief. She had seen this car before. When one of her rtives got married, they gave this car as part of her dowry and she heard it was $500,000! She hadn''t forgotten that gloating face on her rtive''s face! Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning and didn''t know how to respond. This car was bought by Jiang Ning, so it wasn''t hers. "I bought it for her. Jiang Ning answered for her. The auntie''s face started turning pale. Jiang Ning bought it? He had married into the family, so how could he have so much money? "Jiang Ning bought it. He said I''ll catch a cold from riding a scooter to work in the morning." Lin Yuzhen''s face was red and said this awkwardly. In that instant, the auntie started to feel jealousy rising in her heart. Because she would catch a cold from riding a scooter to work in the morning? He still didn''t need to buy a luxury car worth a few hundred thousand bucks either! Chapter 14 Chapter 14 "Auntie, what were you chatting with my mum about?" Jiang Ning asked. The auntie''s face reddened and she waved her hands, "Oh nothing, nothing." She quickly vanished after saying that. She had initially intended to poke more fun at Sumei''s family since she had been scolded after they rejected the boy she introduced to them. But she didn''t dare to anymore! That boy working as a civil servant only earned four or five thousand a month. He''d probably never be able to drive such an expensive car in his life! Sumei was just standing there in shock. Lin Wen''s mouth was wide open too, and couldn''t speak. Neither of them could believe it. "This car... Sumei took a deep breath. She thought Lin Yuzhen was kidding. She didn''t think Jiang Ning could afford it, and she also knew Lin Yuzhen really couldn''t. "Where''s the scooter?" Lin Wen realized Lin Yuzhen''s scooter was missing and quickly asked about it. They had spent more than $2,000 on it. "The car shop was having a trade in promotion, so we traded it in for a new vehicle." Lin Yuzhen''s face was all red because she was really terrible at lying. But Jiang Ning''s face was very natural, and said this answer without batting an eyelid. She nearly fell when she heard this. Which shop allowed customers to trade a scooter for a BMW? Lin Wen didn''t believe it, neither did Sumei. They weren''t stupid. "Actually there was a lucky draw..." Lin Yuzhen tried hard to think of how to spin a realistic story, but she really couldn''t lie. "Jiang Ning bought it!" She finally said it out. It was much easier to just tell the truth. Sumei looked strangely at Jiang Ning, and she seemed to believe it. This new son-inw had surprised her from the first day he stepped into the house. He had stood up for her and pped Lin Feng, protecting their entire family from the very beginning. Even though she had not epted Jiang Ning, but hearts were made of flesh after all. "Alright, no need to exin to us. Sumei waved it off. Her heart felt much better after seeing how that irritating auntie had to shut up. She looked at Jiang Ning seriously but didn''t say anything. Then she pushed Lin Wen back to the house. "My mum believed it?" Lin Yuzhen asked softly. "Does it matter?" From afar he had seen how that auntie was clearly making things difficult for Sumei. So of course, he wasn''t going to be polite in return and was going to get back at her for Sumei. He wouldn''t allow anyone to bully his mother-inw either. Jiang Ning said, "Come on, let''s go home and eat." Sumei''s cooking was not bad. Or at least Jiang Ning thought so. He had travelled round the world and had eaten all sorts of delicacies. He''d even eaten at ces that cost a million dors a meal, but he''d never eaten home cooked food. When she saw Jiang Ning eat like he hadn''t eaten in years, like a tornado going through the dining table, Sumei''s eyebrow started twitching. She started wondering to herself, was her cooking really that delicious? "Jiang Ning, let me ask you a question." After so long, it was Lin Wen who managed to ask, "That car - did you really buy it?" He still couldn''t believe it. It cost nearly $500,000! "Yup. It''s just a car, no need to be all surprised," Jiang Ning spoke without even lifting his head. "Dad, after your legs get well I''ll buy you one too." This statement made the entire house go silent instantly. Jiang Ning now looked up and saw helplessness and hopelessness on Lin Wen''s face. Sumei''s eyes were red and teary, while Lin Yuzhen sighed sadly. "My legs..." Lin Wenughed bitterly and shook his head. There was no chance that he would recover. He was now a useless man. For the rest of his life. "I know a doctor who''s an expert in this area, he should be able to do something." Jiang Ning''s words made Lin Wen violently look up. But then he thought about it more. Jiang Ning was a homeless man, what amazing person could he know? This guy seemed pretty honest, but he really loved to boast. "Really?" Lin Yuzhen on the other hand, couldn''t help but ask. She knew Jiang Ning was no ordinary man. Even though she only knew him for two days, Jiang Ning had not hidden everything from her, and had disyed some of what he was capable of. "Of course. He''s now busy overseas, but once he''s done I''ll get him toe to Donghai, Jiang Ning said casually. Rea....really?" Lin Wen asked anxiously. Jiang Ning nodded. "Don''t worry." Lin Wen became a little worked up, but Sumei gently patted his hand and he calmed down. Could this new son-inw be trusted? After the meal, Lin Wen went back to his room, while Lin Yuzhen went to her room to prepare the documents she needed for the afternoon. Jiang Ning sat on the living room sofa and watched TV. "Jiang Ning,e here for a while, Sumei called out to him. Jiang Ning walked into the kitchen and saw a knife in Sumei''s hands. His face remained calm and there was even a faint smile on his face. "Mum, you''re looking for me?" Sumei couldn''t care less what Jiang Ning called her. She red at Jiang Ning and said very seriously, "Who on earth are you? What''s your motive in getting close to Yuzhen? If you want to hurt her, I''ll fight you even if it costs my life!" Sumei was not stupid. Jiang Ning so far didn''t look like a homeless man at all. And he most certainly didn''t look like the stereotypical weakling that would decide to marry into his wife''s family. On the contrary, Jiang Ning was very strong and domineering! Today he had even nonchntly bought a car worth a few hundred thousand. You call this a homeless man? Mum, I can guarantee you that I have no ill intentions towards Yuzhen, you, or Dad." Jiang Ning calmly replied, "I want to be by Yuzhen''s side to protect her, so that she doesn''t get bullied by others. Sumei was still ring at Jiang Ning and didn''t say anything for a long time. "Why?" She finally asked after several moments. "She saved my life before. Jiang Ning took a deep breath, his memories returning to the time fifteen years ago. "There are some things I can''t tell you now, but please trust me. When the time is right, you will know everything." Kacha... A room door opened and Sumei quickly kept the knife away. She whispered, ''Til trust you for now, but you must not touch Yuzhen, don''t ruin her!" Jiang Ning nodded. "Got all your documents?" Jiang Ning walked out of the kitchen. "Let''s go, I''ll send you to the office. He then pushed Lin Yuzhen out of the door and sent her to the Lin Group office. Lin Group Headquarters, CEO Office. "Found out yet?" Lin Qiang asked with a cold expression. "Yup." Lin Feng smiled coldly. He had spent $500,000 to get the answer from one of Huang Yuming''s subordinates. "Before Huang Yuming struck it rich, he was also a homeless guy and almost starved to death. But Jiang Ning gave him half of his bun and saved him. They both once lived under the bridge together and can be considered acquaintances. Huang Yuming was just returning him a favor. He was indignant. It was hard for him to ept that the truth wasn''t that Lin Yuzhen had sold herself to Huang Yuming, but it was because of that useless Jiang Ning who married into the family! "Can''t believe it. Look at who you chose!" Lin Qiang shouted angrily. Jiang Ning was actually chosen by Lin Feng. He had purposely chosen a homeless man who was mentally unstable. But who could have known that this Jiang Ning actually had such a past with Huang Yuming? "Dad, rx. For people like Huang Yuming, after they strike it rich, he won''t let off his old compatriots. Once he''s returned the favor to a homeless guy like Jiang Ning, that''s the end of it!" Lin Feng continued viciously, "After Lin Yuzhen and family have used up this one chance, who else will help them now?" Lin Qiang narrowed his eyes. He knew people like Huang Yuming only too well. They were cruel and vicious in secret, but made themselves look good on the surface. Returning a favor to a person he knew when he was homeless might even make him look better. But that was about it. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He was determined to make Jiang Ning pay for embarrassing him, and he was going to make him pay more than what he suffered! "Have you arranged everything at the factory?" "All done!" Lin Fengughed coldly. "Lin Yuzhen is definitely going to regret taking this project back!" Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Huang Group Headquarters Building, the highest floor! Huang Yuming stood in front of the window to make a phone call. He dared not sit when he was on the phone with Brother Fei. "Brother Fei, everything has been settled. Huang Yuming asked respectfully, "Do you have any other instructions for me?" "From now on you only need to listen to my boss. Once I''m done on my end, I''ll go over to Donghai." Huang Yuming felt his heart tremble. Brother Fei wasing? "Huang Yuming, tell me. Why do you think I supported your rise to sess in Donghai City?" Huang Yuming suddenly understood. It was because of Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning wasing to Donghai, so he had to make sure everything was setup properly well in advance, so that there would be someone here to get things done for him! Was Jiang Ning already prepared toe since five years ago? "You''re a clever person, so you don''t need too many hints," Fei continued. "Do well and Big Boss will reward you well." Fei hung up. Huang Yuming took a few deep breaths but couldn''t calm himself down. He knew how scary Fei was, so he was even more reverent towards Jiang Ning. What kind of person would he be! From Fei''s words, Huang Yuming realized his chance was here. His reason for existing was to work for Jiang Ning. Everything that had been prepared for thest few years was now going to be put to good use. Knock knock. There was a knock on the door, and one of his subordinates quickly walked in. "Big Boss." "Next time call me CEO Huang!" Huang Yuming immediately frowned and said very solemnly. "From now on, there is only one Big Boss in the whole of Donghai!" "Got it, CEO Huang. I''ve already sent out the news ording to your instructions." Huang Yuming narrowed his eyes. "It''s that father and son from the Lin family right?" "Lin Feng gave me 500 grand in return for knowing how you''re rted to Lin Yuzhen. So I told him that it''s because you went through some tough times together with Jiang Ning and you''re returning the favor now." Huang Yuming nodded. "Ok." If he really went through tough times with Jiang Ning, that would be the greatest asset in his life! But sadly he knew he could never qualify to do this. "This father and son better watch out, otherwise even if Big Boss doesn''t care about these small fry, I, Huang Yuming, will not let them ruin Big Boss'' mood!" Huang Yuming sent an order, "Report to me if anything crops up! "Got it!" He had a premonition that a huge storm wasing for Donghai, like a dragon stepping into shallow waters. Jiang Ning drove Lin Yuzhen towards the construction site of the factory for the new project she had just signed. The Lins had invested quite a bit into this particr project. They had purchased a piece ofnd in the outskirts of the city from a long time back to build a factory for this project. "What did my mum talk to you about?" Lin Yuzhen asked. She saw that Jiang Ning was actually able to hold a conversation with Sumei, and couldn''t help feeling strange about it. She understood Sumei well. Her mother was a very strong woman, so even though she suffered for so much all these years, she was still able to endure it quietly. But this time, Sumei really couldn''t take Lin Xiao forcing her to take a husband into the family. "She said I''m doing pretty well," Jiang Ning replied. "She encouraged me to continue working hard, and if she''s happy with me then she''ll get you to marry me for real." "Nonsense." Lin Yuzhen felt her face go red. She didn''t believe any of this. He was only someone Sumei knew for a few days. How could she have said something like that? "Ok ok ok, no more nonsense." Jiang Ning turned to look at Lin Yuzhen. "Your mum warned me, if I ever hurt you, she''ll fight me to death. Now that sounded more like her mother. "Jiang Ning. Even thought I don''t know why you''ve decided to be here, but I know that you won''t hurt me." Lin Yuzhen took a deep breath. "Thank you." Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. The one who should be saying thank you was him. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. From afar they could see that there was arge group of people gathered in front of the entrance to the construction site, blocking the way and making a lot of trouble. Jiang Ning parked the car and Lin Yuzhen quickly ran over. "What, what do you want? There was anxiety all over the one of the project managers'' face. The contract for this project was just signed and the factory had to bepleted as soon as possible because the project had to start soon. Why were these people here to make trouble? "What?" The leader of the troublemakers sounded nasty and he even had a wooden bat in his hand. "This piece ofnd is ours, who allowed you to build a factory here?" "Get out now, otherwise I''m going to beat you up too!" "Nonsense, thisnd is ours and we''ve already signed the contract. When did it be yours?" Lin Yuzhen was fuming mad. She was the one who settled the contract, so she was very sure of this. "Your contract is invalid!" The leaderughed coldly. "Either way, we''re not letting you start work here. I''m going to just stand here and block you. Forget about getting your cement or sand in!" "You''ve gone too far!" Lin Yuzhen turned to the project manager and said, "Call the police!" "Call the police?" The leader''s face fell when he heard this. "Bloody hell, you dare to call the police? Brothers! Destroy this ce!" With that, he lifted his bat and made a huge swing towards Lin Yuzhen as hard as he could! Lin Yuzhen''s face immediately paled and she forgot to dodge. She didn''t expect this group to be this unreasonable and really thrash them. BAM! Suddenly there was a loud muffled sound followed by a howl. Lin Yuzhen opened her eyes and Jiang Ning was standing right in front of her. He used one foot to send that hooligan flying, and the hooligan was now sprawled all over the floor, unable to move. "So somebody dares to hit my wife huh?" Jiang Ning scanned the whole group of them. "I give you ten seconds. Get lost!" "Ahh..." The hooligan on the floor felt that he had broken at least five or six bones and painfully shouted, "Kill him!" More than ten other hooligans rushed at Jiang Ning at the same time! "Jiang Ning look out!" Lin Yuzhen was in terrible shock. She didn''t think things would turn out like that. But before she could say anything else, what happened next froze her on the spot. BAM! BAM! BAM! Jiang Ning''s actions were so fast they were a blur! In no more than ten seconds, all the hooligans earlier were all sprawled on the floor, with either broken arms or broken legs! The howls of pain were blood curdling! All the project managers were pale from fright! This was too scary to watch! Jiang Ning walked back to the leader of the gang with a foot on his chest and looked down nastily at him. "Who sent you here?" "How dare you...beat me, Wang Laosi..." Wang Laosi was in terrible pain and he clenched his teeth, "My boss will not let you off! "You lost your chance. Jiang Ning never asked the same question twice. His foot exerted a tremendous force. Wang Laosi immediately gave a terrible scream and then died on the spot. All the other hooligans were so scared they felt their guts about to explode! What was this monstrosity? Why was he so terrifying? There were even a few who wet their pants, so scared they were shaking in fear. Jiang Ning didn''t even bother looking at them. He just pulled Lin Yuzhen along into the site, even though she was still in a daze. "Miss...Miss Lin, should we still call the police?" The project manager gulped. "No need. We don''t need to bother the police with this sort of garbage. After saying that, Jiang Ning turned around and started counting down. "Ten! Nine! Eight..." He had only counted till seven and all the hooligans with broken arms and legs were so scared they felt their souls leaving their bodies. They immediately started struggling to get up and leave. "Run! RUN!!" "He''s a monster, a MONSTER!" "Help me up and bring me along!!!" They were sure that if they didn''t make themselves scarce within ten seconds, this man would make sure they disappeared off the face of the earth. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Lin Yuzhen still looked a little pale. She had never witnessed something like that before. "You...why are you so good at fighting?" Was that Jiang Ning earlier? The husband that married into her family? Lin Yuzhen felt like she was watching a movie. But then perhaps even a movie wasn''t this impressive. Was Jiang Ning seriously just a homeless man? "Homeless people have to snatch for food. If you don''t know how to fight, you''d die," Jiang Ning carelessly replied. Lin Yuzhen was speechless. She knew that if she continued asking, Jiang Ning would tell her nonsense like this was one of the skills their Beggars'' Sect used to survive. "Alright now, go do your work. Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning and gave up asking. She gathered the project managers and arranged for the work that they needed to do. Jiang Ning stood at the door and narrowed his eyes. "Looks like there are always people waiting to die He didn''t really worry too much about small fry. But if they courted death, that is, if they tried to touch Lin Yuzhen, then he was going to exterminate them without hesitation! Lin Yuzhen''s meeting went strangely smoothly. The project managers had initially wanted to make things difficult for Lin Yuzhen since everyone knew her position in the Lin family was very low. She was so young and became the one in charge of such arge project, and they were not too happy about that. But then who dared after seeing that grim reaper at the door? "You must aim to finish the factory in three months, then we can put this ce to good use." Lin Yuzhen told them seriously, "Once the project starts, the supply chain will be set up. When that happens, I''ll need everyone''s cooperation to make sure this project goes smoothly!" The moment she went into work mode, Lin Yuzhen was like a different personpletely. Strict, serious, careful, professional. Jiang Ning leaned against the door and looked at Lin Yuzhen seated at the table, his eyes filled with gentleness. This woman was really mesmerizing when she was doing her work seriously. Meanwhile. Back at home in Huacheng Estate. Sumei was massaging Lin Wen''s legs. "Dear, it''s been hard on you." Guilt was written all over Lin Wen''s face. He had been paralyzed for so many years, but Sumei remained by his side. He knew how much his wife had suffered, but she still continued to endure quietly. "It''s not hard. I married you, so I have to take care of you. Sumei smiled as she said this. "Alright now, you stay at home and watch TV, I need to go to the hospital to get medicine for you, yours is almost finished." She went to her room and picked up her purse to find that she didn''t have any cash left. So she went to Lin Yuzhen''s room and took the debit card she usually used for household needs. Lin Yuzhen always left it in the drawer, and Sumei could take it to withdraw money whenever necessary. Sumei opened the drawer and saw a ck card inside. It didn''t look like the card she remembered. But she didn''t think too much about it and brought the card to the bank to withdraw money. After getting a queue number and waiting for a long time, Sumei finally heard her number and sat down at the counter. "Hello, please withdraw everything. Sumei remembered that this card was only left with slightly over a thousand dors. The medicine alone cost nearly a thousand and she still had buy groceries, so she might as well withdraw the entire amount out. The teller saw that she was an older person and didn''t ask her to use the ATM, so she took the card from Sumei. But when she saw the card in her hands, her face immediately paled. "Auntie, you...you want to withdraw everything?" "That''s right," Sumei smiled a little sheepishly. It was only a little over a thousand dors, and she was afraid that if she said the amount, the teller wouldugh at her. But who knew? The teller became even more nervous. She looked at the special logo on the card and her hands trembled. Her throat went dry instantly. "Please wait a moment!" She immediately flew off her chair and staggered into the general manager''s office with the card. "Manager! Something has happened!" The teller was so nervous. "Something big has happened!" The general manager was making tea and he raised an eyebrow at her. "Look at how nervous you are. What''s happened now?" "Look!" The teller passed him the ck card. "There''s an auntie outside who brought this card in and said she wants to withdraw everything!" The general managerzily took a look and he instantly awoke. He knocked his cup of tea over, scalding himself and making him jump up from his chair. This was one of those special ck cards! With a minimum of one billion dors in the bank! Withdraw everything? They didn''t have this much cash in their safe! "What does that auntie look like?" He immediately calmed down. There were very few in the world who could own this card and he''d never heard anyone having it in a small ce like Donghai. "Very normal looking, dressed very simply, doesn''t look rich," replied the teller immediately. She was quite sure of her judgment. That jacket that Sumei was wearing looked like she''d been wearing it for at least five or six years. "Could it be...she picked it up? She didn''t dare to say the word ''steal'', but there was disdain on her face. "Humph! How bold of her to steal such a card! She''s asking for it!" The general manager immediately ordered, "Tell security to hold her down and prepare to call the police!" This was a rare card that most people couldn''t possibly own, much less a normal looking middle aged auntie. Sumei was still waiting outside, wondering why the teller was taking so long toe back. She was only withdrawing a little more than a thousand dors, surely the bank had enough cash on hand right? "Madam, pleasee with us." Suddenly two burly security guards walked over, their faces nasty looking, nking Sumei on her left and right. "What is it? What do you want?" Sumei got a shock. What did these two security guards want? "We have instructions from the manager. Please cooperate, otherwise we will have to use force." The two guards then pulled Sumei off the chair, intending to drag her into the general manager''s office. "Let go of me! What are you doing in broad daylight!" Sumei started shouting in shock and a lot of people started staring, making her feel embarrassed. She had never done anything illegal in her life, how could they do this to her? "You''d better cooperate!" One of the guards pushed Sumei hard and she fell onto the chair. He wanted to do well in front of the general manager. "Manager, I''ve brought her here! "What on earth are you trying to do!" Sumei angrily shouted. "What are we trying to do?" The general manager snorted. "Auntie, you''re really bold!" Sumei didn''t understand. "Stop pretending." There was disdain on the teller''s face as she looked more closely at Sumei. From the old and tattered clothes and wrinkles all over her face, she knew Sumei was someone with no money. How could she own such a card? "Spit it out. Did you steal this card or pick this up from somewhere!" Sumei''s face immediately went red from fury. Steal? She never thought the day woulde when she would be used of stealing. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No matter how hard it got for the family financially, she wouldn''t even borrow from her rtives. How could she have gone stealing? "You...you''re ndering me!" Sumei looked at the card, "That card belongs to my family!" "Oho, auntie, the police are on their way here, so there''s no use in trying to get yourself out of this!" The teller scoffed. If she hadn''t smelled a rat fast, her appraisal this year was doomed! Luckily she reacted quickly, otherwise she would have been done in by this old hag. "You''re so old already but you''ve done such a disgraceful thing, how embarrassing!" Sumei couldn''t stand it anymore when she heard that. "You let go of me...let go of me!" Sumei tried to struggle free but the security guard pped her across the face. "You''d better bloody cooperate!" Five bright red finger marks could be seen on Sumei''s face. She waspletely shocked. She had never been humiliated like this before in her entire life. This p was not just a p on her face, but her pride! "How dare you hit me...I''ll fight it out with you! Sumei''s eyes turned bloodshot as if she had gone mad. She broke free and made a pounce. But of course she was no match for the security guard. She was immediately pushed onto the floor and grazed her palm. "How dare you make trouble!" The general manager shouted angrily, "Tie her up!" The two security guards pushed Sumei back on the chair, found a rope and tied her arms and legs up. In an instant, there were rope burns on Sumei''s wrists. "Let me go! Let me go!" Sumei couldn''t break free and her tears couldn''t stop flowing. "How can you bully me like this!" "Bully you?" The teller onlyughed coldly. "You nearly got me into deep trouble, you know that!" "Do you know what kind of card this is? This card requires a minimum of one billion dors in the bank ount! For an olddy like you, it''s not bad if you can even take out $100,000. How could you own such a card?" The teller was so angry her face was all red. Earlier she felt her soul leave her body when Sumei asked her to withdraw everything in the card. One billion! Sumei felt a shudder go down her spine. One billion? There was one billion dors in this card? Her lips trembled and her face was filled with disbelief. "Regret it now? Toote!" Looking at how frightened Sumei had be, the general manager was very sure that this card didn''t belong to Sumei. Otherwise, why did she look like she couldn''t believe what was happening? Every person who owned such a card was in a high position, with great influence and insurmountable wealth. If the owner found out that their card had been stolen and their money withdrawn, their bank''s reputation would take a fatal hit! Thankfully they realized something was wrong fast, and avoided this terrible cmity. The general manager gleefully thought to himself about how he would be considered one of the heroes in this incident after Sumei confessed everything and got thrown into jail If he could also get in contact with the owner of this card, then his future was bright! "What do you have to say for yourself?" He pulled Sumei head back by the hair. He didn''t even bother hiding the disgust and disdain on his face. If Sumei wanted to try to get out of this, he was ready to call the police to take her away. "I want to call my daughter..." Sumei''s voice was trembling, and the tears never stopped flowing. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Lin Yuzhen exhaled deeply after the meeting was over. Even she herself didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. These project managers had been difficult to work with during herst few visits. She looked at Jiang Ning who was standing at the door. He must have frightened them earlier. "You guys keep a close eye on this side, let me know first thing if anything happens." Lin Yuzhen finished her instructions and walked out. She saw that Jiang Ning kept staring at her and she started blushing, returning to her shy little girl self again. "Why do you keep looking at me?" "You''re pretty," replied Jiang Ning. My goodness, did this uncle always praise others so directly? Did homeless people rely on having a glib tongue to get food? Riiiinnngg... Lin Yuzhen''s phone started ringing. She took it out. It was Sumei. "Mum, what is it?" She immediately heard the pitiful crying of her mother on the other side and her face instantly darkened. "Mum! What happened? Who hit you? I''ll be there in a minute!" Lin Yuzhen''s eyes were bloodshot. "Someone hit my mum!" Jiang Ning immediately frowned. "Get into the car!" Vrooooom! The engine of the BMW resounded loudly like it was angry too. Jiang Ning made a sharp turn and headed for the bank. On the way, Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but start crying. "My mum has never been bullied so badly before, she''s such a strong person..." Sumei had been detained by the bank and they used her of stealing. How could this be? Even if her family had to die hungry from their poverty, they would never stoop this low. "Even my dad can''t bear to scold her. Someone actually had the guts to hit her." Jiang Ning didn''t say a word, and stepped the elerator harder. Back at the general manager''s office in the bank. Sumei''s hair was all messed up and there were still those finger marks on her face. After she hung up, she didn''t say anymore but continued to cry. If your family can''t exin this, then we will have no choice but to call the police," the general manager told her coldly. BANG! Just as he finished speaking, the office door was kicked open. The door nearly broke into several pieces! Who are you!" The two security guards saw that they had a violent guest and took out their Tasers. PAK! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. PAK! Jiang Ning didn''t care and gave the guards a p each. Both guards flew from the impact. The general manager and teller went pale from fright. "Security! Where are the security guards! Call everyone in! Jiang Ning simply went forward and grabbed the general manager by the cor, his face icy cold. "This is my mother! And you dared to hit her!" The general manager was trembling. He didn''t expect this auntie''s son to be this violent. "Your mum stole something and you dare to make trouble! Call the police, quick... AHH!" The teller hadn''t even finished speaking when Jiang Ning gave her a p. Her mouth was instantly filled with blood. That fierce look on Jiang Ning made the general manager shake in fear! "Stole something?" Jiang Ning took one look at the card in the general manager''s hands. Wasn''t that his? "You mean this card?" The general manager swallowed and nodded. "I gave it to her to buy groceries. Is there a problem?" The general manager couldn''t help butugh coldly when he heard what Jiang Ning said. "Do you know what sort of card this is? Buy groceries? What nonsense!" This sort of special card required the card owner to have a billion dors in the bank. Who used a card like that to buy groceries? Did he think he had made it as a bank manager by daydreaming? Jiang Ning loosened his grip and took out his phone. He quickly dialed a foreign number and there was a voice on the other side in no time. "Get your bank union CEO on the phone now!" The call was put through quickly. Jiang Ning snorted coldly, "Theseus, looks like I''m not eligible to use these cards you sent me? A mere bank manager of one of your subsidiaries is questioning me?" The moment he heard what Jiang Ning said, the Caucasian man on the other end of the line immediately shuddered. He signaled to his staff to use GPS to locate Jiang Ning. "Mr Jiang! I am very sorry about this! I will settle this for you right now! Jiang Ning hung up the phone and walked over to Sumei. "Mum, I''m sorry, it''s my fault this happened to you." Sumei still did not say a word. Lin Yuzhen was panting when she ran into the office. She saw Sumei had cried her eyes out and felt her heart ache, and ran over to hug her. "Mum, it''s ok, it''s ok!" A few dozen security guards had already surrounded the general manager''s office. "Manager! Call the police! Arrest them all!" the teller shrieked as she covered her face. But the general manager''s face was ashen. He saw the number that Jiang Ning had called earlier. That was the global bank union''s VIP customer service hotline... Riinnngg! In no time, the office phone rang and the general manager felt his body shudder. He looked at Jiang Ning but Jiang Ning didn''t bother about him. "Hello? The general manager picked up the phone with some hesitation, and his face paled even more. "President Xue!" "Are you freaking blind? You dare to question a VIP guest of the bank union? I don''t want to die even if you want to! I''m going to retire soon but now I might be fired! Damn you!" The other party angrily cursed at him. "If you don''t settle this properly, I''ll kill you!" The moment he hung up, the branch manager called and scolded him so hard, wishing he coulde out from the phone and bite the general manager to death! The general manager couldn''t hear what his manager was saying anymore. His entire mind was now empty and had exploded. VIP guest of the bank union? Jiang Ning said earlier that it was the union CEO who personally sent this card to him? GULP. He couldn''t help but gulp, then started coughing violently. Doomed! He was doomed! "Manager...do we still call the police?" The teller was still trying to instigate him. ''Call the police?" The general manager swung around and pped the teller hard on the face. "Call the police my foot! Who treats a VIP customer like you do! The teller yelped and fell onto the floor as a tooth went flying out. But she didn''t dare to say anymore. Thud! The general manager immediately fell to his knees, "I''m sorry! I''m very sorry! It''s my fault! All this is my fault!" "I failed to realize who you were and I looked down on you! He pped himself repeatedly. "I hope you can forgive me, please forgive me!" Jiang Ning still couldn''t be bothered. The iciness on his face sent chills through the general manager''s entire body! He knew that if this auntie didn''t forgive him, he would have to die here! This was a VIP customer of the bank union, and this card was sent personally by the CEO even. Nowhere in the world would anybody dare to offend a customer like that. "Auntie, this is my fault, I''m very sorry, you can hit me or scold me, but please give me a chance! I beg you!" The general manager crawled to where Sumei was and started to kowtow to her. His forehead started bleeding almost instantly. "Auntie, please let me off, I have a family to take care of and I really can''t get into trouble. I will bear all responsibility otherwise, but please I beg you to let me off." Sumei looked at this incredibly pitiful looking general manager. He wasn''t like that just now. She was very tired and feeling very upset. She had never been humiliated like this before. "Yuzhen, I want to go home." "Mum, I''ll bring you home." Lin Yuzhen nced at Jiang Ning. He nodded and she left with Sumei. All the security guards at the door immediately made way for them and didn''t dare to block them at all. Who dared to now? Their general manager was still kneeling on the floor! "Who pped my mum just now? Jiang Ning waited until Lin Yuzhen and Sumei left before asking. The guilty security guard had just managed to get up from the floor and his face paled immediately. He felt like his heart was going to stop! "Whichever hand you used, break it yourself. Don''t trouble me to do it for you." Jiang Ning only threw him a nce, then turned and left. The moment he walked out of the office door, there was a loud crack from inside, followed by a blood curdling scream... Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Back at home. Lin Yuzhen carefully rubbed ointment on Sumei, her heart aching for her mother. This p must have really hurt! She couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down. "Silly girl, I''m fine. Sumei wiped the tears off Lin Yuzhen''s face. If they hadn''te in time, she might have been arrested by the police, and she wouldn''t have been able to exin herself even if she had ten mouths. "Jiang Ning,e in. I want to ask you something." Sumei walked into her room and Jiang Ning followed her in. She closed the door. There were only the two of them in the room. "I''m sorry Mum. This was my fault." Jiang Ning stood where he was and apologized solemnly. Sumei looked up at him. That card required a minimum of one billion in the bank. She knew Jiang Ning was rich, but she didn''t think he was this rich. Jiang Ning was no ordinary person. So what motive did he have foring here? "Who are you really?" Sumei asked again. Her expression was extremely serious. She was more worried about Lin Yuzhen than her own suffering. Jiang Ning knew he couldn''t hide this any longer. He took out the sweet wrapper he had carefully kept for so many years out from his pocket. "This is...'' Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sumei recognized it in an instant. When the Lin family just started out, they were a small shop selling sweets. She had used hand wrapped so many sweets with this wrapper back then! "Fifteen years ago, I was left on the streets and I wanted to end my life. But a little girl gave me this sweet and she said that if I eat this sweet, my life will be sweeter." "That little girl was very kind and saved me. And not just once." Jiang Ning took a deep breath. "I don''t want such a kind girl to be hurt, and I just want to protect her." Of course Sumei understood what he was trying to say. That kind little girl was Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning hade here and gotten close to Lin Yuzhen to return the favor. He had promised Sumei before that he would never hurt or ruin Lin Yuzhen. Given his immense wealth, was there any woman he couldn''t have? "Mum, I know you still don''t understand me, neither do you trust me fully. But I will work hard so that you can ept me. If I can''t be your son-inw, I would like to at least be your son. Jiang Ning continued seriously. "I''m going to call you Mum forever." Earlier at the bank, Jiang Ning had stood up for her with such fury. That was definitely not faked. He really treated her as his own mother. Especially when he said, "This is my mother, and you dared to hit her!" Sumei could still feel her heart trembling. Nobody had ever protected her like this. Not even Lin Wen. Sumei started to feel touched. Jiang Ning really had no ill intentions, and what happened today was just a misunderstanding. "Mum, I''m really sorry about what happened today, it''s my fault you were bullied," Jiang Ning apologized again. "It''s not your fault. I took the wrong card." Sumei shook her head. She was very clear about what happened, and didn''t lose her temper. If she hadn''t taken this card, this whole thing wouldn''t have happened. "Let''s go out. I won''t tell anybody about what you told me." Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were still outside and she didn''t want them to worry. When they walked out, Lin Wen was throwing a fit. "It''s just a card, did they have to question her like that?" Lin Wen was furious when he saw that his own wife had suffered. His eyes were both bloodshot, angry with the bank, angry with himself. Angry with himself for being useless and unable to protect his wife. Even Lin Yuzhen couldn''t understand how a card could cause such a terrible misunderstanding. She knew there was quite a bit of money in Jiang Ning''s card, but still. Jiang Ning didn''t know how to exin this either. His ck card was from the global bank union. There were probably only about a hundred of them in the world, of which ten were sent to him. "Dad, Mum, this is my fault. I apologize to both of you." Jiang Ning continued, "Tell you what, I''ll treat everyone to dinner and get Mum over her shock?" After what happened, Sumei was also in no mood to cook. It was nearly dinner time and everyone was getting hungry. "It''s too expensive to eat out. Sumei shook her head. Now that she knew how rich Jiang Ning was, she didn''t want to spend his money. Lin Yuzhen didn''t have much for her to spend either. "No it isn''t. As long as it makes Mum happy, no amount is too expensive." Jiang Ning turned to start the car. "Yuzhen, push Dad out." Soon enough Sumei and Lin Wen were seated at the back, Lin Yuzhen in the front passenger seat, and Jiang Ning drove the car out. At this moment, there was a Porsche that slowly came to a stop at the gate to Huacheng Estate. ''Stop the car!" There was a fat man in the car with a pudgy face who wasughing. "Just stop here." "Dad, this is the exit. We''re blocking other people''s way if we park here." "Are you stupid!" Zhang Rong spat. "Don''t you know? Luxury cars are for showing off! "If you stop here and block them, they might curse you with their mouth, but after looking at your car, they''ll feel jealous. Get it?" The two of them alighted. Zhang Rong clutched his briefcase and even turned back to make sure his car hadpletely blocked the exit before entering the estate. "Come along, let''s go get your aunt!" Shortly after they left, Jiang Ning''s car had arrived at the exit. He saw a car blocking the way in front and honked twice. The security guard heard the honking and walked over, his face filled with frustration. "The driver has gone into the estate already!" Jiang Ning frowned. "Give him a call and tell him to move his car." The guard immediately called the number he saw on the Porsche service centerbel and got through quickly. "Sir, your car is parked at the exit and it''s blocking others, pleasee over and move your car," the guard asked very politely. He knew that he couldn''t afford someone who could drive a luxury car like that. "Move? What for? I''m just leaving it there for a while, tell him to wait!" Zhang Rong immediately hung up and was gloating in his heart. His Porsche cost most than a million bucks, who dared to touch it? Just you wait! The guard came back out, his expression awkward and helpless. "He said to ask you to wait. Jiang Ning''s face darkened. He was waiting to go for dinner with his mother-inw. This person merely owned a Porsche and thought that he was a big shot? "What do we do? Or let''s walk out and get a cab?" Lin Yuzhen suggested dejectedly. There was really nothing they could do with such a person. "Otherwise forget it, I''ll go back and cook a couple of dishes," Sumei also chipped in. "Oh no, I''ve already made a reservation at the restaurant. Besides, Mum, you should rest today. Don''t cook." Then Jiang Ning changed gear and revved up the engine! "Jiang Ning, what are you doing?" Lin Yuzhen was feeling extra anxious. BOOM! The brand new BMW whammed straight into the Porsche. The front of the Porsche was instantly smashed in. "Jiang Ning! You''re nuts!" Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but yelp. This was a new car! And they would have topensate the other driver for knocking into their luxury car! Jiang Ning calmly replied, "Today is the first time I''m taking Mum to dinner, and I don''t want to be affected by others." He reversed and continued banging into the car. He banged it three times in a row until the Porsche had been sufficiently banged to one side, then drove the car out. The security guard at the door waspletely shocked by this. This was way too audacious! That was a BMW that was so new it didn''t even have a proper license te yet, and he just used it to bang into another car? And the other car was a Porsche! He turned around to look. The front of the Porsche was already all bent in, and there were broken pieces everywhere. There were many passersby who were watching in shock. There were some who couldn''t resist taking a video, and soon enough the videos went viral on the inte. "My god! That''s incredible! A new car and he smashed it like that?" "That owner of the Porsche is an awful person. Bet he parked it at the exit to show off right? Great, he''s met his match!" "What happened after that? I can''t wait to see the face of the owner after he sees what happened to his Porsche! LOLOLOLOLOL" The inte was immediately overflowing withments criticizing how the Porsche owner was terribly inconsiderate, and supported the BMW guy for teaching him a lesson. You have no idea how many girls started swooning over this, their blood rushing through their bodies from excitement! Simrly, Lin Yuzhen and family could feel blood rushing through their bodies. "Jiang Ning, this car is brand new!" Lin Wen felt the pain in his heart. This car was barely one day old, and the front must look awful now. It wasn''t his car, but he felt for it. "It''ll cost a bomb to repair it, right?" Sumei asked. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. She didn''t know how much it would cost to fix it. She could only turn to look at Jiang Ning, trying to stop herself from asking if he''d gone crazy again. "Oh no worries, no need to fix. I''ll just buy another one tomorrow." Jiang Ning calmly replied. Lin Yuzhen and family stopped talking. They could feel that Jiang Ning and themselves were obviously people from two different worlds. This man who didn''t think much of a few hundred thousand bucks was a homeless man? Why was he willing to marry into their family? Meanwhile. There were a few people walking towards Huacheng Estate''s exit. The one right in front was the owner of the Porsche, Zhang Rong. Next to him was his elder sister, Zhang Cui. She was the auntie who was mocking Sumei the other day. "Sis, I got promoted and now I''ve been transferred to Donghai Bank''s headquarters, my sry''s gone up by a lot! So I just got myself a luxury car!" "Luxury car?" Zhang Cui replied. "My neighbor bought one too, a BMW I think. I heard it costs nearly $500,000!" "A $500,000 BMW?" Zhang Rong snorted disdainfully, "That sort of car can''tpare to my Porsche!" He took out his car key and was about to unlock the car when he realized his car had disappeared from the exit! He pressed the car key and saw the car lights turn on. At the side of the wall, the battered Porsche had only one light working... "AHHHHHH WHAT HAPPENED TO MY CAR! Zhang Rong felt he was going to vomit blood soon, and passed out on the spot. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 At Golden Jade Restaurant. Very famous in Donghai. All the best chefs in Donghai were here. It wasn''t only very expensive to eat here, but you had to reserve well in advance. Before going out, Jiang Ning had asked Lin Yuzhen to call and make a reservation already. Jiang Ning pushed Lin Wen out of the elevator, while Lin Yuzhen and Sumei followed behind him. This was her first time at such a ssy restaurant, so Sumei was a little nervous. "Yuzhen, this is too expensive, isn''t it?" She quietly continued, "We can''t simply spend Jiang Ning''s money. This is as good as owing him a favor but we can''t afford to return it." Lin Yuzhen knew it cost several thousand dors just to eat a meal at Golden Jade Restaurant. A colleague had eaten here before and bragged about it for an entire month. "Jiang Ning said he wants to treat you to dinner, I can''t stop him. She hesitated before saying, "You guys just eat. Later I''ll give him the money for our share." Sumei felt better after hearing that. Jiang Ning pushed Lin Wen towards the reception desk, and one of them quickly came forward to attend to them. "My apologies, Sir, but our restaurant is full. If you still want to eat here, please wait over at the side." "It''s full?" Jiang Ning looked around the restaurant then at Lin Yuzhen. "Didn''t you make a reservation already?" Lin Yuzhen stepped forward and took out her phone, the reservation notification still clearly disyed on it. "That''s right, we made a reservation. You can get your reception to check the records. We reserved for 6pm, but it''s only 546pm now." "My apologies, there were some guests who came and went in directly. Your notification might not have updated in time." The waiter calmly continued, "Please wait here by the side, or you coulde back tomorrow." "What''s going on? We made a reservation first." Lin Yuzhen started to feel frustrated. Why was it so difficult to just have a meal? Surely this restaurant couldn''t do things in any way they fancied just because their business was excellent? Sumei took one look and tugged at Lin Yuzhen. "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" This ce was too expensive. It only took one look at the clothes the customers inside were wearing to know that the prices here were beyond her. "Mum, this is the first time I''m treating you to a meal, so we''re not going anywhere else. We''re eating here. Nobody had ever dared to snatch a table from him before. Whenever Jiang Ning went out to eat, all the restaurant owners always received him with great politeness. Now he had even made a reservation but there was no space. "Who''s your boss?" The waiter raised an eyebrow. Trying to drop names? He''d seen plenty of such people! He snorted. "Our boss is Huang Yuming, CEO Huang of Donghai, heard of him?" Most people knew that they couldn''t afford to offend someone like Huang Yuming and would disappear after hearing his name. The waiter had seen plenty of such people, there was no point pretending. Jiang Ning didn''t respond. He took out his phone and called Huang Yuming. Huang Yuming was soaking himself in a hot spring on the highest floor. The young and slim model in his embrace looked very ufortable. The phone at the side started ringing. It was a number he didn''t recognize, but he took one hand off the model and picked up the call. "Hello?" "Little Huang, I''m at your restaurant, is there any space?" Huang Yuming immediately became alert when he heard this voice! He immediately stood up and sprayed water everywhere, scaring the poor model. "Yes we do! Big Boss, are you at Golden Jade Restaurant? I''ming down right away! He didn''t care that his hair was still wet. Huang Yuming dried himself off in a blink of an eye, got changed and took his personal lift all the way down. Back at the Golden Jade Restaurant reception. The waiter looked at Jiang Ning as if he was looking at an idiot. Little Huang? This guy could really act huh? There was nobody in the whole of Donghai who dared to call Huang Yuming ''Little Huang''. Perhaps he figured he didn''t have long to live, so he might as well act cool all the way onto CEO Huang''s turf. "Young man, why don''t you ask around whose turf this is? If you''re trying to act cool, this is the wrong ce!" The waiter''s face darkened. "I''ll give you one minute to get out. Otherwise don''t me me for being nasty!" Jiang Ning ignored him. He wasn''t going to quarrel with a waiter who looked down on customers. "Didn''t you hear me?" The waiter''s voice became cold as he took out his receiver andughed coldly into it, "Brother Gou, there''s someone making trouble at Golden Jade Restaurant! Pleasee up!" Lin Wen and Sumei started getting anxious. This restaurant wasn''t a simple ce! "Yuzhen, we''d better go, we can''t afford to offend them." "That''s right, let''s go home and eat, I''ll cook! They had suffered much humiliation and bullying over many years. Now they had be even more timid than before, afraid to offend anybody. But Lin Yuzhen didn''t move. Because she knew that Jiang Ning really knew Huang Yuming. He''d even split a bun with him, lived under a bridge together before and were fellow brothers of their Beggars'' Sect. Tat tat tat! There was a flurry of footsteps as a dozen burly men came rushing over. The one leading the pack was obviously the Brother Gou that the waiter called earlier. "Who dares to make trouble here? Tired of living eh!" Brother Gou snorted coldly. "Brother Gou, it''s them!" The waiter pointed at Jiang Ning. "I told them there was no space but they still wanted to go in. And this guy over here actually called our boss Little Huang!" Brother Gou''s face immediately darkened and turned icy. Little Huang? Even if he had the guts of a leopard, he wouldn''t dare to call Huang Yuming ''Little Huang''. This fellow here was tired of living for sure! He rolled up his sleeves and they surrounded Jiang Ning and family. "You wanna get out of here yourself? Or get thrown down from upstairs?" Jiang Ning turned and looked straight at Brother Gou, narrowing his eyes a little. "You sure you want to be rude to me?" Brother Gou was taken aback by this response, then he burst outughing. "Who the hell do you think you are? For me to kill you is like killing an ant, you still think I''ve been rude to you?" "Enough of this nonsense. Since you refuse to move, then don''t me me for being vicious!" He was about to attack when the elevator door opened and Huang Yuming dashed over, his hair still sshing water. "STOP!" He roared and Brother Gou froze. The waiter also froze. Boss was here! "Stop it! Every single one of you don''t freaking move! Huang Yuming stepped forward and pped Brother Gou. "Are you blind? You don''t know that he''s my boss? You dare to hit him?!" Huang Yuming then quickly walked to Jiang Ning and took a deep breath. "Big Boss, Little Huang here is very sorry foring sote and having such ill mannered subordinates!" Brother Gou waspletely stunned. He held his face but couldn''t feel the pain. The waiter was equally shocked. He only felt his legs were trembling and he nearly fell to the floor. Huang Yuming had called Jiang Ning ''Big Boss'', and actually called himself ''Little Huang''! What was going on? Sumei and Lin Wen were also stunned, their face filled with disbelief. Big Boss? When did Jiang Ning be Huang Yuming''s boss? "What are you still standing there for, apologize to Big Boss now!" Huang Yuming yelled coldly. "I''m sorry I''m very sorry! Brother Gou immediately bowed deeply and apologized profusely. Tm.J''m sorry!" The waiter''s voice was also shaky. "I say, Little Huang. If you want to do business then you have to do it properly. How can you let your subordinates change the rules anyway they like?" Jiang Ning was looking at Huang Yuming and speaking very calmly, but Huang Yuming still felt tense all over. "You taught them that? Or that little punk, Fei, didn''t teach them properly?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Huang Yuming felt his heart wasing out of his mouth! "This is my fault! I didn''t teach them well! Big Boss is right, I will make amends, I will change right now!" Huang Yuming hurriedly turned to the waiter and said, "You can get lost for going against the policies of the restaurant!" He then turned to look at Brother Gou. Brother Gou''s face immediately turned ashen! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 "He was just doing his job, no need to punish him, Jiang Ning spoke up. Brother Gou immediately sped his hands together and hurried replied, "Thank you Big Boss! Thank you Big Boss for your forgiveness, Little Gou here will work hard from now on!" He was worried that if Jiang Ning got angry, he would get thrown down from here! Looks like this Big Boss stuck to his principles. "Big Boss, if you want to eat here, just tell me, why bother with reservations?" Huang Yuming smiled as he said this, then waved his hand and Brother Gou left with the other men. He turned and told the receptionists, "Tell all the other guests to leave. Their meals today are all free, don''t let them interrupt my boss from having a meal." The receptionists were all stunned into silence. They had never seen Huang Yuming treat anybody so politely before. "Jiang Ning." The receptionists were about to inform the guests when Sumei spoke up. "Don''t do this, everyone just wants to have a nice meal, it''s not nice to chase them away." "Heard what my mum said?" Jiang Ning asked with a nod. "Oh yes yes, Auntie is right. I''m such a mess, I hope Auntie won''t take it to heart." Huang Yuming then immediately suggested, "Let''s go to my personal room then?" Jiang Ning didn''t object, so he led the way personally and brought them to a luxurious room. This room was used only by himself, and nobody else was allowed to. But since Jiang Ning was here, he wanted to give nothing but the best to Jiang Ning. Lin Wen and Sumei couldn''t help but gasp at this room that was even bigger than their own house. And the fittings in here definitely cost a bomb! How was Jiang Ning of such high standing? "One of all the best dishes we have!" Huang Yuming instructed. "Uncle, what would you like to drink? Lin Wen froze. He knew the drinks here were expensive, so he quickly waved his hands. "I''ll just have water. "That won''t do. You''vee to my ce, and it will be terrible if I don''t take good care of you." He sent out another instruction to get the best Maotai. Huang Yuming could tell from the strange expressions on Lin Wen and Sumei that they were very curious about how he was connected to Jiang Ning. "Uncle, Auntie, don''t stand on ceremony. I know Big Boss from a long time back." He exined, "Back then we were both homeless and I nearly died from hunger on the streets. If not for that half a bun that Big Boss gave me, there will be no Huang Yuming today!" "So don''t stand on ceremony with me at all. This restaurant is as good as Big Boss'' restaurant. Anytime you want toe, juste. I''ll leave this room for you personal use, and everything you eat here will always be free!" Lin Wen and Sumei were even more stunned. Free? This meal would cost several thousand dors. It was free just because he said so? Lin Wen immediately recognized that bottle of Maotai that the waiter brought in. Just this bottle alone cost a bomb! "This..." Both husband and wife didn''t know how to react. They didn''t even know how they should reject this. "Dad, Mum, don''t worry about it, he''s a brother to me. Huang Yuming was so happy he could fly! Did you hear that? Big Boss said he was a brother to him! What an honor and privilege! "Alright, go back to what you were doing," Jiang Ning calmly said. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Sure sure. Big Boss, Boss Yuzhen, Uncle, Auntie, take your time to eat. Feel free to order anything!" Huang Yuming politely excused himself and closed the door behind him. It was silence in the room. Lin Wen and Sumei were so shocked they felt numb from it. This new son-inw had sent shock after shock. "Jiang Ning, you fellow brothers in the Beggars'' Sect are really close huh," Lin Yuzhen pouted. She wasn''t stupid. She could tell that Huang Yuming and Jiang Ning didn''t behave like brothers. Huang Yuming was obvious respectful and fearful of Jiang Ning! "My wife is so clever." Jiang Ning wasn''t going to tell her that everything that Huang Yuming had now was given by him. As long as Huang Yuming did a good job, he would be able to have even more. So much that he wouldn''t believe it! "Dad, Mum, don''t just sit there, eat something," Jiang Ning said with a smile. But Lin Wen and Sumei still didn''t move. They continued to just sit there, and even became more reserved than before. All of this was too unreal and too shocking. They could see clearly that Jiang Ning wasn''t any ordinary man. But this was more extraordinary than they had imagined. After a long time, Sumei looked at Jiang Ning and asked, "Are you very rich? Jiang Ning nodded. "Compared to CEO Huang?" "He can''t bepared to me at all." Jiang Ning did not attempt to hide this. Sumei didn''t ask anymore. "Are you good at fighting?" It was Lin Yuzhen''s turn to ask. "I know a bit of martial arts." "Compared to the team leader of the Lin Group security team?" Lin Yuzhen knew that the team leader was a highly skilled man who had retired from the army. He had no problem taking on five people by himself. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything, butughed lightly. There was disdain in thatugh. Lin Yuzhen immediately understood. "My legs, can they really be treated?" Thest question came from Lin Wen. This was the question he was most concerned about. "Yes, I guarantee you!" Jiang Ning solemnly replied. Anyone who knew him would know that these words were of tremendous value! Lin Wen took a deep breath, his eyes turning red as he looked at Jiang Ning seriously. Then he picked up the liquor on the table, pouring a ss for himself, then tried to pour one for Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning hurriedly took the bottle from him to pour his own ss. "I don''t know what else to say. But this ss is for you! No matter whether I can really be treated or not, I''m grateful for just these words!" Lin Wen never drank much, but he lifted the ss with both hands and drank it down in one gulp. Sumei didn''t stop him. She knew how much her husband wanted to be able to stand again. Jiang Ning also downed his ss, then poured a ss for both Lin Wen and Sumei. "This one is for Dad and Mum." Jiang Ning continued seriously, "If both of you didn''t bring up such a wonderful girl like Yuzhen, I would not be here today. He downed his ss after saying that. Lin Wen and Sumei exchanged sses but didn''t say anything and downed their ss. After two sses of liquor, the atmosphere wasn''t so tense anymore. Lin Wen started talking more, and started drinking excitedly. Sumei and Lin Yuzhen tried to stop him a couple of times but finally gave up. It was rare that Lin Wen could put aside his worries, so they let him take this time to really rx. The two men were chatting very happily. Sumei and Lin Yuzhen watched Jiang Ning and Lin Wen drink and chat, and suddenly felt like this scene in front of them was very heartwarming. But Jiang Ning wasn''t really their son-inw. Before, they felt that Jiang Ning wasn''t good enough for Lin Yuzhen, so they were angry and upset. But now, after understanding more about Jiang Ning, they knew. They weren''t good enough for Jiang Ning. "Jiang Ning, I know you''re very rich, but I hope that you won''t simply spend money on us." Sumei smiled as she said this. "These are all favors we owe you but we really can afford to return it." Her voice did not me him or mock him, but sounded a little helpless. They were not a greedy family. Jiang Ning looked up at Sumei and understood what she was getting at. He knew that it wasn''t going to be easy to get this family to ept him so quickly. Heughed. "I''ve been an orphan since young. I had no home, so I''ve never eaten home cooked food before. Now I finally have a home, so I''m very happy. As long as Mum and Dad don''t chase me out, I''ll listen to anything you say." "You''re an orphan?" Sumei suddenly felt a strong tug at her heart. "He''s an orphan, otherwise he wouldn''t be homeless," said Lin Yuzhen. Sumei suddenly felt her heart go out to him. No wonder Jiang Ning loved eating home cooked meals. He must have suffered so much pain and injustice to be so rich today. He didn''t have parents by his side since he was young and had to bear everything on his own. Just thinking about it made her heart ache. "Even if you''re not my son-inw, you''re still a kind child," said Sumei, her eyes turning red with tears. "If you don''t mind that my house is small, then stay here first. One day if you find a better ce, then you can go!" "Let''s drink!" Lin Wen raised his ss. Jiang Ning also raised his ss. He could sense that this family had started to change their attitude towards him. He knew that Lin Yuzhen and family were not greedy people. In fact they were theplete opposite. They were extremely kind and naive, and were definitely worth protecting. There was only one thing that Sumei gOf wrong. Jiang Ning had no intention of leaving at all. This was his home! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 They had their fill of food and liquor. Jiang Ning had drank quite a bit, so he wasn''t allowed to drive. Huang Yuming arranged for someone to take them home. Lin Wen had drunk quite a bit. He held Su Mei in his arms and kept whispering in her ear all the way home. "My dear, I love you, I promise to get well and bring happiness to you and Yuzhen!" "My dear, thank you for taking care of me for all these years, how did I deserve such a good wife?" "Wifey, let''s be together forever, ok?" Lin Wen was like a child, holding onto Su Mei, making her turn red from embarrassment, but she couldn''t stop him either. "The kids are watching!" Su Mei couldn''t help saying. Lin Yuzhen pretended she hadn''t seen anything, but there was a smile on her face. She hadn''t seen her parents like this in a long time. It waste at night. Lin Yuzhen was lying on her side while Jiang Ning was on the floor next to the bed. "Jiang Ning?" "Hmm?" "Thank you." "You''re wee." The conversation was short and they fell into silence again. "Next time, don''t spend money like that on my family, ok? "I won''t agree to that. Jiang Ning was unrelenting even in front of Lin Yuzhen. "This is my family, which includes my wife and my parents. If I don''t spend on you guys, then who will I spend on?" "But...why?" Lin Yuzhen bit her lips. She didn''t know if this man was really stupid or just pretending to be. Given his wealth and influence, he could have any woman he wanted, and there was no need to insist on marrying into her family. "I''ve been shamelessly living in your house and eating your mum''s cooking, so surely I can''t just stay here for free right?" Jiang Ning replied, "Ok now, go to bed, goodnight." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen still had questions, but Jiang Ning didn''t want to respond anymore. She couldn''t do anything about that. Why was this guy doing this? The rest of the night went on in silence. When Jiang Ning woke up in the morning, he found that breakfast was even more sumptuous than the day before. He didn''t bother with being polite at all. He started eating the moment he was done washing up. "Where''s Dad?" "He drank a bit too muchst night, so he''s still sleeping," Su Mei answered softly from the kitchen. "Dad has to really increase how much liquor he can hold, otherwise how will he entertain clients in the future? He said this very casually, but Su Mei froze for a while. Entertain clients? Why would Lin Wen need to entertain clients? Jiang Ning didn''t borate. "Ok, sure, got it, I''ll be there immediately! Lin Yuzhen packed berthings and came running out of the room, "Something has happened at the factory and I must go over now!" There was still a fried dough stick in Jiang Ning''s hand, but he immediately stood up, "I''ll send you there!" "Mum, we''re going out!" Both of them flew out of the door. "Yuzhen, you haven''t taken breakfast yet!" Su Mei shouted after them, but they had long gone. She looked back at the table of dishes that looked like a tornado had gone through them after Jiang Ning had ravenously eaten everything and shook her head, then startedughing to herself. "This boy is really...it''s not as if anybody is snatching the food away from him." Su Mei stacked up the cutlery and was about to walk into the kitchen when the doorbell rang. She opened the door and saw a few men in suits carrying some gifts. They didn''t look like normal men on the streets. The leader of the men had graying hair, and he bowed immediately upon seeing Su Mei. He asked politely, "Are you Madam Su Mei?" Su Mei nodded. "Who are you?" "Madam Su Mei, I am the CEO of Donghai Bank, Xue Xing. This over here is the branch manager, Mr Yang. Xue Xing''s face was extremely apologetic as he said, "We know all about what happened to Madam Su Mei at our branch yesterday, so today we havee here specially to apologize to you." Su Mei got a shock. The CEO and branch manager of Donghai Bank hade here personally to apologize to her? "Could wee in?" Xue Xing asked politely. "Oh, oh sure, pleasee in," Su Mei let them into the house. Meanwhile. Zhang Rong was furiously standing at the management office of the estate. He hadn''t slept the whole night, and hade rushing over to the management office the moment the staff reported to work. "Investigate this immediately! Now! Check the CCTV! I want to see which bastard knocked into my car!" That was the Porsche he had just bought! It had been damaged beyond repair! He was going to find the bastard who did this and bankrupt him! "I''m really sorry, but it was too darkst night, and I think the CCTV might not have been able to capture who it was." The manager in the office couldn''t stand people like Zhang Rong, and really didn''t want to help him find out who it was. Zhang Rong was the one who had simply parked his car, so he deserved the way he had been treated! "Don''t you dare try to smoke us like that! I live here and I know how powerful the CCTV is! Didn''t the CCTV manage to capture who Dasheng''s daughter-inw was having an affair with?" Zhang Cui''s voice became louder, "If you don''t investigate this, we will have to call the police then! The manager had no choice but to get someone to check the CCTV. The moment she saw that BMW that didn''t even have a permanent license te, Zhang Cui started shouting. "It''s them! So it''s them!" "Sis, you know who it is?" Zhang Rong asked angrily. "It''s that neighbor of mine. This car belongs to her family, and she even tried to lie to us, saying the man who married into her family was the one who bought it!" Zhang Cui snorted and continued mockingly, "Everyone here knows that the guy who married into their family is some homeless person, how could he have afforded a car?" "Ha, since they dared to knock into my car, I''m going to teach them a lesson!" Zhang Rong''s face darkened and dragged Zhang Cui out of the management office and towards Su Mei''s house. He wanted to not just beat Jiang Ning up, but to make them pay! Since they could afford a BMW, then surely they could afford to buy a new Porsche for him, right? On the other side. Su Mei poured some water for the guests. Xue Xing quickly stood up and took the ss with both hands. "Madam Su, you''re being too polite with us." He waved his hand and his subordinates quickly brought the gifts over. "Here is a token of apology from us, I hope Madam Su will ept it." Su Mei waved her hands, "It''s not appropriate of me to do so." "No no no, we are the ones in the wrong, so we would like to seek forgiveness from Madam Su," Xue Xing immediately replied. "We are really very sorry for the terrible misunderstanding that happened, and so please let us know how you would like to bepensated, we willply without questions." The branch manager stood at one side and didn''t even dare to say anything. This matter had be very serious. Nobody could have thought that the CEO, who was retiring soon, was nearly fired over this! The global union had also warned them that if they didn''t settle this matter properly, Donghai Bank would be kicked out of the union. That would be disastrous for them! "The general manager in question has already been sacked, and we will ensure that nobody in the banking industry will ever hire him again." The CEO continued, "As for the teller, we will sue her for nder. And as for that security guard..." "Mr Xue, Su Mei immediately shook her head when she heard this. "You don''t have to do this, it''s too harsh on them. I believe these young people did not have ill intentions." She had been humiliated, but all of this was a misunderstanding after all. She didn''t want to ruin the rest of someone else''s life because of this. Everyone had difficulties that they couldn''t speak of, and as long as they were punished ordingly when they made mistakes and changed for the better, it was good enough. There was no reason to push anyone into a dead end. Xue Xing was filled with admiration when he heard this. He nodded, "Madam Su is extremely magnanimous, and I really respect that. I will listen to what you have said." Then he turned to the branch manager, who took out a gold card. "This is the VIP card of Donghai Bank, with five million inside. This is our way of apology to you, Madam Su, please ept it!" Before Su Mei could reject it, all of them bowed low and pleaded, "Please ept this, and give us a chance to be better!" Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Su Mei had no idea how to react at all. Five million! She didn''t dare to take so much money that she hadn''t earned. Even if this waspensation, she really didn''t need this much. She had no idea that if she didn''t forgive them, the losses to Donghai Bank was even higher than 20 billion! "It''s too much, and I really can''t ept this. Just $200 for my medical bills is enough." For as long as Su Mei did not agree, Xue Xing and the rest remained bowed, not even daring to lift their heads. "I''ll just ept it first then." Su Mei didn''t know what to do since she didn''t know how to reject them at all. She decided to wait till Lin Yuzhen came back before finding a way to handle this. When they saw that Su Mei epted their token of apology, Xue Xing and the rest breathed a sigh of relief. They had thought that Su Mei would ask for way more than this, but now they were embarrassed that they had thought of her that way in the first ce. "Su Mei! Come out here right now! You knocked into my brother''s car and now you''re hiding at home? Come out andpensate us!" "Damn it, so it''s this family? Bloody hell, how dare you knock into my car, you''d bettere out and compensate me, otherwise I''m going to bash all of you up!" There was suddenly a loud voice at the door threatening to barge into the house. Zhang Rong rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight! He wasn''t leaving until they coughed up at least a million bucks! Su Mei started frowning. Jiang Ning had indeed knocked into a car the night before. A luxury car no less, and it must have been worth a lot of money. But it was their fault for blocking the way in the first ce. "I''m really sorry about this, let me take a look outside." Su Mei walked out to see Zhang Cui with her hands on her hips and shouting away. "So what if you own a BMW? What''s so great about that? So much so you even dare to knock into my brother''s Porsche?" "You know how much that Porsche costs? It''s enough to buy several shitty BMWs!" Zhang Cui rarely found the chance to shout at others this confidently, so her voice was extra loud and attracted the attention of many neighbors. She wanted to show everyone that a BMW was practically worthless in front of a Porshe. "Are you Su Mei? So you guys are the ones who knocked into my carst night!" Zhang Rong saw that Su Mei hade out andughed coldly. "Just because you own a shitty BMW, you''ve be arrogant huh? Let''s see how you''re going topensate me! Prepare to go bankrupt!" "That car of mine is worth more than a million! And now it''s beyond repair!" Su Mei''s face turned as white as a sheet. A car worth more than a million? They couldn''t afford that for sure. But it was toote for that. After all, Jiang Ning had indeed knocked into his car. "Zhang Rong?" She was about to reply when Xue Xing walked out from behind her. He frowned, "Why are you here?" "CEO...CEO Xue!" Zhang Rong immediately froze on the spot. Why was the CEO here? And he had walked out from Su Mei''s house! It was as if he had been struck by lightning and was rooted to the ground. He didn''t even dare to move an inch. In front of the CEO, a mere departmental head like him wasn''t even qualified to carry his shoes! "You know each other?" Su Mei was surprised. "This is the Head of Customer Service at the headquarters, and he was recently promoted." Xue Xing did not conceal any of this. He could tell immediately that Zhang Rong had some unsettled matters with Su Mei, and scoffed in his heart. They had taken much effort to make sure Su Mei epted their apology, but now Zhang Rong had come to make trouble -what was this all about? This idiot didn''t know what was good for him - was he trying to get the whole Donghai Bank into trouble?! "Zhang Rong, what is going on?" Xue Xing''s face was dead serious. "CEO, it''s...it''s them. They knocked into my carst night and damaged it, so I..." "Nonsense, you were the one who purposely parked the car at the exit and blocked everyone''s way. Others didn''t dare to touch your car, but this family dared to." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Tsk, there are all sorts of people in this world huh. So he''s a departmental head in Donghai Bank, no wonder he dares to throw his weight about like that. "He''s arrogant just because he''s rich. Doesn''t the bank have money only because we put money in? I''m never using Donghai Bank anymore!" Some of the neighbors watching were reasonable people, and couldn''t hold it in when they heard the nonsense Zhang Rong was spouting. Xue Xing''s face became even nastier when he heard what they said. This matter had now started to affect Donghai Bank''s reputation. He turned and bowed slightly to Su Mei, "Madam Su, I am really very sorry for yet another disturbance to your life. I hope you will not take this to heart, I will settle this matter." Xue Xing''s face grew serious, and Zhang Rong felt weak in his knees. He had never seen the CEO so polite to anybody before! How was this woman connected to the CEO? He turned around to look at his own sister, Zhang Cui, and she was also shocked speechless. She never knew that Su Mei''s family had connections like this. Even the CEO of Donghai Bank had to bow to her? I''llpensate you for your car! Xue Xing wrote a check and threw it at Zhang Rong. Zhang Rong didn''t dare to pick it up at all! "Also, you''ve been fired." Xue Xing didn''t waste time beating round the bush. "Every employee of Donghai Bank must be of the highest character. If you are of poor character, don''t even think of joining thepany!" "CEO! CEO! Don''t fire me! I was wrong! I admit my mistake!" Zhang Rong''s face was ashen. If he were to be fired, he couldn''t pay the monthly installments on the car loan! And he couldn''t afford to lose such a good job too! "Now you know your mistake? Toote!" "Secretary Xu, inform HR and make apany announcement. Also, tell the one who rmended Zhang Rong for a promotion to see me in the office first thing tomorrow morning for a reflection session!" Zhang Rong was now like a deted balloon, and his entire body was weak. Zhang Cui was also still standing there, her face all pale. She never thought things would end this way. She hadn''t even had time to boast about how her younger brother had been promoted and bought a luxury car. And now all this had vanished into thin air? "Su Mei! Have pity on us! Have pity on us!!" She quickly ran to Su Mei and squeezed a smile out, "We''re all neighbors after all, so have some pity on us." "This is all my brother''s fault, so we''ll apologize to you right now. We''re sorry! We''re sorry!" Su Mei looked at Zhang Cui. No matter how kind she was, she too, could not tolerate how someone could be so two faced. Zhang Cui had often badmouthed Su Mei and family - did Zhang Cui think that she didn''t know about that? She had called Lin Wen a cripple and called her an old hag who didn''t know how to make money. Recently she had said their family was a bunch of good for nothings and had to find someone to marry into the family. Did Zhang Cui really think she didn''t know she said all these awful things? Su Mei took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, but you deserved this!" Zhang Cui''s face immediately paled when she heard this. She didn''t dare to say anything anymore and dragged Zhang Rong away immediately. If they didn''t leave now, they could be humiliated even further! "Madam Su, I apologize once again for ruining your mood," Xue Xing looked extremely apologetic. "No worries, I''m thankful for your help. As for thepensation..." "Please don''t talk about the money, please don''t, that concerns my pride too, Xue Xing jokingly replied. "We should get going, we will not disturb Madam Su any longer." With that, Xue Xing and his subordinates left. All the neighbors were watching with envy, and some were even jealous! Nobody knew that Su Mei and family were such big shots! Even the CEO of Donghai Bank had to be so polite to her! Su Mei was a bit embarrassed by all this, so she just greeted some of the neighbors with a few nods of the head and then went back into the house. She was still in shock about what had just happened. Meanwhile at the factory construction site office. Lin Yuzhen''s face was grim. She was so furious, her body was trembling slightly. "They''re trying to monopolize the market! They''ve gone too far!" Chapter 23 Chapter 23 In fact, this wasn''t just monopolizing the market - they were obviously deliberately extorting money from her! "Miss Lin, that''s the only way we can get materials in. Now they''ve created a road block and they don''t allow any other suppliers'' materials toe through. If we need materials, we have to buy from them." Frustration was written all over the face of the one in charge of this, Mr Xu. "But their materials are five times higher than the market rate!" It was impossible for them to buy because this price would exceed their budget, and the office would never approve this purchase. The factory had to be built very urgently because the project had already started. If they couldn''t build the factory in time, they would face great losses. Nobody could shoulder this responsibility at all. Lin Yuzhen asked, "Who are these people? "No idea, they just popped out from nowhere." There was nothing Mr Xu could do. He had gone to reason with them but was nearly beaten up. "I called the police and they ran once the police came. But after the police left, they came back and continued blocking the road, so I don''t know what to do at all." He couldn''t possibly get the police to keeping back either. Lin Yuzhen was furious now. These people had obviouslye to make trouble. They had just chased away one group a few days back, and now a new group was here. It seemed like many people had their eye on this project. Lin Yuzhen didn''t even know who could be so bent on ruining this project. She sat in the office with the various project managers to think of a solution. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning, who had been standing at the door all this time, hopped into the car and left. There was only one proper road leading from the city to where the factory was. The road wasn''t very wide, but it was the only way to the factory. All the building materials the factory needed had toe through this road to get to the factory. But right now, there was arge sign halfway down the road: Road block ahead, drive slowly. They didn''t care about ordinary cars, but if it was a vehicle carrying building materials, they would immediately tell the driver to turn back and get lost. "Boss, I think this Lin Group factory is never going to get built even if you give them a few decades." "Hoho, they can''t get any steel or cement or wood in, what will they use to build?" "Well it''s not impossible. They just have to buy from us! It''s only five or six times more expensive, and theirpany is filthy rich anyway!" The few of them were sitting in a little tent by the road. They made sure that not a single vehicle carrying materials for the Lin Group could get through. "I heard Laosi is still in aa? "That useless fellow, I got him to settle this but he ended up in this state. Boss was very unhappy when he heard about what happened! "But who was that guy even? He dared to beat up our fellow brothers - he must be tired of living!" As they were talking, they suddenly saw a caring at them at high speed. They could see from afar that it was a white BMW, but for some reason, the front of the car had been smashed in very badly. "Tell him to stop, ask who it is," the leader of the group quietly instructed. The rest of them immediately walked out and held out a hand to tell Jiang Ning to slow down and stop. But... VROOM VROOM VOOM! The car engine became even louder. He didn''t decelerate, but elerated instead! Everyone''s face turned pale. "Stop! STOP!" They stood in front of the road block. They had never seen anyone crazy enough to crash right into them. But the personing wasn''t just anybody - it was Jiang Ning! BAM! The BMW smashed into the barrier head on, scaring all of them half to death! The barrier they had was now broken into several pieces. "Bloody hell! This guy''s nuts!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "He''s crazy!" "This is murder!" The few of them were sprawled on the floor, their heartsing out of their mouths soon. If they had reacted that bit slower, they would have been killed. The car stopped not far from them, and Jiang Ning was slowly walking over. The few of them were now filled with fury. This guy even dared to stop and get out? If they didn''t beat him today, they''d write their names backwards from now on! "Get your ass over here!" "Bloody hell, how dare you nearly kill me, I''m going to kill you!" "Fuck, you''d better kneel down andpensate me!" They shouted angrily as they made their way towards Jiang Ning. One of them reached to grab Jiang Ning''s clothes, but there was a smacking sound as he felt his chest shake violently and a loud crack could be heard. He hadn''t even seen when Jiang Ning had made his attack! His bone was broken! "AHHH!" Howls of pain filled the air! In a blink of an eye, three of them were on the ground with their limbs all broken! Thest man in the tent heard the noise and rushed out, a knife in his hand. "You''re asking for it!" BAM! Jiang Ning saw him rushing over and suddenly held up his hand. A fist struck the man straight in the nose and blood spurted everywhere. That man''s face practically sank in. "Ahhhhhhh.." That pain was indescribable! "Who...who the hell are you?" The man held his nose as fresh blood continued to flow between his fingers. "Do you know who we are?!" "I don''t care whose dogs you are." Jiang Ning looked at the rest, his voice as cold as the air in winter. "I will only give you one warning. If you dare to affect the Lin Group factory''s building progress, you''re going to die!" With that, he turned and hopped into the car and left. After Jiang Ning had left, all of them still couldn''t even stand. Part of the reason was because their limbs had been broken, but it was also because the frightening aura that Jiang Ning exuded made them so fearful, they found it difficult to breathe! It was as if they hade face to face with a violent dragon and not a man! A violent dragon that could easily tear them to pieces! "Hurry! Get to the hospital! Hurry up!" "Tell Boss! We''ve run into a difficult one!" Back at the meeting room, Lin Yuzhen and the rest still hadn''t thought of a good solution. These people were very cunning, and it seemed like there was no other way but to meet their demands. "This won''t do. I''m going to talk to them." Lin Yuzhen got up from her seat. She couldn''t afford to waste anymore time. Once they were behind schedule to build the factory, they would have to adjust the timeline for the entire project. She couldn''t afford to be responsible for the losses in their investment they would suffer if that happened. "No need to talk," Jiang Ning reappeared at the door. Tve already talked to them." "What?" Lin Yuzhen and the other project managers were stunned. "When did you go and talk to them?" "When you guys were having a meeting," Jiang Ning calmly relied. ''Tve already talked to them, they know they were in the wrong, so they''ve already moved the barrier away. You can let the vehicles through now. Lin Yuzhen suddenly felt dizzy. They had spent a long time discussing solutions but couldn''t find a good one. Jiang Ning had just gone out for a while and managed to reach an agreement? That was impossible. But Jiang Ning had never lied to her. At least from the time she knew him till now, he had never lied at all. "Miss Lin?" Mr Xu asked cautiously. "Tell the vehicles to quickly send everything in, replied Lin Yuzhen. Mr Xu nodded and made arrangements. Lin Yuzhen walked over to Jiang Ning and tilted her head as she looked up at him, "How did you settle this?" "With gentle persuasion and a sincere heart." Jiang Ningughed and put up a fist. "Well that''s what I nned to do initially. But after thinking about it, my fists would settle his matter much quicker." Lin Yuzhen was speechless. "It''s time to knock off, so let''s go "What? Again? Are we going home?" Jiang Ning dragged Lin Yuzhen into the car and made a sharp turn, causing all the dust to fly everywhere. "The front of this car is all banged up and looks bad on you. Let''s go get another car." Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Back at the BMW car shop. Lin Yuzhen bit her lips. It was difficult to describe the expression she used to look at Jiang Ning. "Enough is enough." She wanted to leave. "One car is $500,000! Stop wasting money like that." Jiang Ning dragged her into the shop. The sales assistants recognized Jiang Ning the minute he walked in. He was that super rich guy from two days ago. He was probably here to install the permanent license te. They felt much regret at losing that sale thest time. But luckily it was just one sale, so they could still ept this loss. "Mr Jiang?" The salesgirl from the two days ago saw that Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen hade and she quickly walked over. "Are you here to install the license te? I''ve just received it. She hadn''t even had a chance to notify them yet. "Oh no, we don''t need that te anymore," replied Jiang Ning. The salesgirl froze. What did he mean by that? Seeing how apologetic Lin Yuzhen looked, the salesgirl thought: could they be returning the car? All the other sales assistants guessed the same thing when they heard what Jiang Ning said. It made sense since he had bought a car worth nearly $500,000 without even test driving it. Sure, it made him look cool, but there were plenty of people who realized they couldn''t afford to maintain the car too. Jiang Ning must have embarrassed himself. And the sales assistants all thought he was filthy rich! Return the car? That was not an easy thing to do - he might havee to create trouble for the shop. "This car here, I want another one." Jiang Ning pointed at the car in the showroom. "The same one, I want another one." "What did you say?" The salesgirl was stunned, and she thought she had heard wrongly. Another one? "Another one. Thest one I bought is all knocked up." Jiang Ning took his card out and passed it to the salesgirl. "Hurry up and get it done, I want to get home quickly to eat my mum''s cooking." The salesgirl finally managed to react. Jiang Ning was really here to buy another car, and her face was flush with excitement. Anyone who saw her now would have thought she just did some vigorous exercise! "Got it! I''ll get it processed for you right now!" The salesgirl was so excited she was nearly in tears. It had only been a few days and he bought another car! She had made another killing! The other sales assistants gulped as they watched on in envy. They wanted to cry but there were no tears. They couldn''t even sell two cars in a month, but this newbie had sold two in a row, and to the same person. Two cars was a million bucks! Were all rich people nowadays this crazy? "Jiang Ning, if you waste money like this, my mum won''t be happy about it," Lin Yuzhenmented helplessly. She knew Jiang Ning was rich, but she felt bad when she saw him spend money like that. "Don''t worry, I know how to handle her, Jiang Ning replied. "I guarantee you she won''t be angry." In just a few moments, everything had been settled. The salesgirl was even faster this time round. "Mr Jiang, your card!" She passed that special ck card back to Jiang Ning. Thest time she had gone home to check and found out what was the minimum amount required to own this card, and nearly fainted when she saw the amount. Tm afraid you have to wait another two days for the license te for this new car, I''ll get it done for you as soon as possible!" "Sure. Jiang Ning didn''t waste anymore time talking. He took the new car keys from her and turned to leave. "What do we do with the old car?" Lin Yuzhen suddenly asked. It was only two days old, but it had be the old car. "Don''t want it anymore." When she heard his response, Lin Yuzhen suddenly felt like strangling him. This wastrel! The car was only two days old, and he didn''t want it anymore just because he said so? "No!" She puffed her cheeks out and said, "You can''t just do whatever you want all the time!" Lin Yuzhen tuned to look at the salesgirl, "We''ll leave it here to be repaired, is that ok?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Of course, that''s our job. I''ll take care of everything, don''t worry!" replied the salesgirl with great gusto. "Whatever my wife says." Of course Jiang Ning didn''t object. "Mrs Jiang, you''re so lucky to have such a wonderful husband who listens to you," the salesgirl quickly added courteously. Lin Yuzhen''s face reddened and she red at Jiang Ning. How dare he call her his wife in public! She hadn''t acknowledged that yet! Jiang Ning drove away with Lin Yuzhen in the new car. Outside the shop, the sales assistants looked at the poor new car that was all banged up and felt deep pain in their hearts. This was a car that they might never afford in their entire lives, but there were people who could afford to treat it as a toy. "Do you think he mighte back in a few days to buy another one? "What, like maybe the ashtray in the car is too full? "Enough guys, my little heart can''t take it anymore!" Lin Wen and Su Mei saw them drive a brand new car back home. Su Mei surprisingly didn''t utter a single word, while Lin Wen took a look and wanted to say something, but didn''t say anything in the end. "Mum, what''s for lunch?" Jiang Ning smiled. Tve been busy the whole morning, I''m so hungry now." Lin Yuzhen grumbled to herself, what nonsense, I''m the one who''s been busy all morning. You even ate two fried dough sticks this morning. "Just some simple home cooked dishes, try them," Su Mei smiled. "Wash your hands,e and eat." Everyone gathered round the table to eat. Su Mei took the card she received from Xue Xing in the morning and ced it on the table. "The CEO of Donghai Bank came by this morning. He gave me five million aspensation." Su Mei naturally didn''t dare to ept it. "I didn''t know how to reject them. Yuzhen, how should we deal with this? They definitely had to return this money. It was such arge sum, she felt nervous just holding onto the card. "Of course we''re epting it." Lin Yuzhen hadn''t even opened her mouth when Jiang Ning spoke up. "Five million, that''s letting them off too lightly." He scoffed. "Their staff pped my mum - if it were me, if they didn''t pay up at least 5 billion, I''ll make sure the bank goes bankrupt." Lin Yuzhen was so shocked she nearly dropped her chopsticks when she heard this. "Mum, you''re too kind for forgiving them so easily. Jiang Ning wasn''t kidding around. If Su Mei did not forgive them, never mind five million - even 50 billion wouldn''t help. All it took was one word from him to make Donghai Bank copse in three days! Lin Wen quietly continued eating. The amount Jiang Ning was talking about was way too high for him toment on. Lin Yuzhen looked with disbelief at Jiang Ning. She didn''t know if he was just joking or boasting. Only Su Mei knew that Jiang Ning wasn''t kidding at all. This boy...she couldn''t believe how protective he was of her. She felt that even if she really had a son, her own biological son wouldn''t be as protective as Jiang Ning. "Mum, keep it, this is what you deserve," Jiang Ning saw that Su Mei was still hesitant and continued. "I can guarantee you that if you don''t ept this, from tomorrow onwards, the CEO is going toe begging on your doorstep every single day. How were they to live like that?! Su Mei hesitated again and then looked at Lin Yuzhen. "Since Jiang Ning has said so, then you just keep it, Mum. They hit you so you should be compensated!" It''s just that even Lin Yuzhen felt that thispensation amount was way too high. Five million! But somehow Jiang Ning was still not satisfied with this amount. "Then...then I''ll just keep it aside first. So when a good timees for us to return it, I''ll give it back?" "Mum, just boldly use the money. You can just use it to buy vegetables or something. Or buy more meat! This braised meat is super yummy!" Jiang Ning had already finished one bowl of rice, and got up to get another. He was really treating this ce like his own home, and did whatever he liked. Meanwhile, at a private hot spring clubhouse. Lin Qiang was soaking in the water with his eyes half closed. Beside him was a burly and bald man, his upper body covered with tattoos and looked fairly menacing. "Brother Hu, how is it that each group of men you have is more useless than the previous group? Can''t even settle something so simple?" Lin Qiang scoffed, Tve paid two million and you''re telling me that this is the result?" Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Brother Hu used a hand to wipe his face and waved it. Two of his men walked over. "How many men attacked us? "Brother Hu, just one." "One?" Brother Hu opened his eyes wide and looked as terrifying as a fierce tiger. "Just one man and he''s beaten all of you up this badly? You useless pieces of garbage!" Neither of the men dared to reply him. "CEO Lin, a dozen of my men are now still lying in hospital, so isn''t it only correct for me to use that two million to pay their hospital bills?" Brother Hu snorted and turned to look at Lin Qiang. He''d never returned any money he had received. "In the first ce, you didn''t tell me that there was such a formidable character hanging around Lin Yuzhen. "What formidable character?" Lin Qiang continued with contempt in his voice, "He''s just a homeless man who married into the family. I suppose he''s used to fighting for food in the garbage on the streets, so he fights pretty wildly." To him, Jiang Ning was this sort of person. The less afraid he was to die, the scarier he was. Besides, he had some mental illness, and nobody could stop him once it acted up. "I will only ask you once. Brother Hu, can you settle this? If you can''t, I''ll look for someone else." Brother Hu narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Qiang, then he broke into a wide smile. "Of course, as long as you pay, I can get anything done. It''s just a matter of how much you intend to pay." Lin Qiang quietly cursed Brother Hu for being greedy, but he didn''t have any other choice. Lin Yuzhen was solely in charge of this project, and once it was sessful, it would be too much of a threat to him and his son. The old man would never give Lin Yuzhen any important roles, but once Lin Yuzhen had managed to get connections to people like Huang Yuming, then it was hard to say. So even if this project failed, Lin Qiang didn''t care. After all, all the losses they suffered now were the old man''s money. What Lin Qiang wanted was all of Lin Group! Once Lin Xiao died, everything would belong to him! Lin Yuzhen and family could dream on about taking a single cent from him. "I''ll give another 3 million," Lin Qiang decided. "I don''t care what you do. Destroy Lin Yuzhen or destroy the factory - I want this project to fail! "It''s a promise!" Brother Hu smiled coldly back. As long as the money was good, he would do anything. With just a few words, he had gotten his hands on five million dors. It was still better to work with businessmen after all. "CEO Lin, rest assured. Once the money reaches me, I''ll give you results within a day." "I''ll be waiting for your good news." Both men looked at each other with cold smiles on their faces. Breakfast the next day was even more sumptuous. There were even snacks unique to Donghai, and Su Mei had obviously gone super early to the market to get them. Jiang Ning was so touched, he ate everything without saving a piece for Lin Yuzhen. "Mum, why didn''t you buy any for me!" By the time Lin Yuzhen had gotten changed, the te on the table was already empty and she immediately wrinkled her nose. It had only been a few days, but her mum seemed to have be Jiang Ning''s mum already. She was too biased! "You''ve been eating these since you were young, aren''t you sick of it?" Su Mei''s replied from the kitchen. "Jiang Ning has been roaming the streets for so many years and rarely got a chance to eat these, so let him eat a few more. Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning with indignation, but Jiang Ning was smiling gleefully. Let''s go after you''re done eating.'' After eating, Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen left the house and headed for the factory. On the road there, Jiang Ning was in high spirits, but Lin Yuzhen was a little unhappy. She grumbled to herself that Jiang Ning was such a sly fox for gaining her mother''s favor in merely a few days. Her mother was so nice to him, but she hadn''t even acknowledged him yet. But at the same time, she was filled with respect for Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning treated everyone in the house sincerely and genuinely, and protected Su Mei and Lin Wen as if they were his real parents. Human hearts were made of flesh after all. Lin Wen and Su Mei were kindhearted people, so they could see how sincere he was immediately. But if they both epted Jiang Ning, did that mean she really had to marry Jiang Ning and they had to actually be husband and wife? When she thought about this, Lin Yuzhen felt her face go red, and she turned to look at Jiang Ning. From the side, he didn''t look too bad. He was very rich, but wasn''t money minded. He was pretty good at fighting and so he could really protect the family. But who was this man? "Why do you keep looking at me? Surely you haven''t fallen in love with me already? Jiang Ning smiled. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lin Yuzhen hurriedly turned away, as if she had been caught red handed. "Don''t you dare be too proud of yourself. My mum has decided to keep you because she pities you since you''ve been homeless all this time. Don''t think too much about it!" Jiang Ning nodded, "Got it." "Also, can you not call them Mum and Dad so naturally? It sounds even more natural than me. "I won''t agree to this one," Jiang Ning rejected this immediately. "I''m making it a habit, because I''m going to call them like that for the rest of my life. "You..." "If you eventually never fall in love with me and we can''t be husband and wife, we can still be siblings. Jiang Ning smiled and continued, "You can''t stop me from getting them to be my godmother and godfather, right?" Lin Yuzhen stared at Jiang Ning. "NO!" This fellow even wanted topete with her for her own parents? These were her parents, and she wasn''t letting him snatch them away! They bickered and bickered, and soon enough they reached the construction site. The materials had taken the whole afternoon to reach the site, and so Mr Xu started the construction work first thing in the morning. He''d never thought everything would go so smoothly. Jiang Ning had gone to talk to those people and settled everything just like that. That was simply amazing! When he saw Jiang Ning''s car drive in, Mr Xu ran over immediately. "Miss Lin, all the materials are here and we''ve started work already, so we should be able to complete the factory on schedule.'''' Lin Yuzhen nodded, "We mustplete it on schedule." "I will keep an eye on things. Let me bring you to the work site." Mr Xu led the way in front while Lin Yuzhen followed behind. When he saw Jiang Ning, he immediately greeted him, "Morning, Brother Ning!" After he saw how Jiang Ning had sent a dozen hooligans sprawling on the very first day, he was already filled with admiration. For a man to be as impressive as Jiang Ning, that was something to be envied. If anyone ever said that some useless guy had married into Lin Yuzhen''s family, he was prepared to p them hard across the face. That was bullshit! "Let''s go take a look." Jiang Ning patted Mr Xu on the shoulders, and he felt full of energy after that. Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning walked over to view the work site to see that everything was going as nned with no major issues, and she could now rx. Building the factory building itself was the first step. After that they had to fit in the assembly lines with the technology from Huang Yuming''s side, then this project would be considered sessful. Once the production started, then the Lin Group could start advancing into the production of medical equipment. BAM! BANG! DANG! Suddenly there was the sound of things being smashed, and Lin Yuzhen''s face immediately changed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She quickly ran out to see two buses parked at the entrance, and seventy or eighty man rushing at them! Each one of them had a bat in hand, their faces menacing! "Whack anyone who dares to continue working! "Stop all work! Drop everything! You''re not allowed to work anymore!" The whole group was shouting at the workers, and all the workers went pale from fright. Not a single one dared to continue. One of them took a while before stopping, and a rod immediately smacked him hard on the hand, breaking his hand immediately! "Bloody hell, I told you to stop and you didn''t? I''ll kill you!" one of the hooligans shouted arrogantly. "What are you doing!" Lin Yuzhen was furious - why were there suddenly so many people here to make trouble? They even had weapons. Jiang Ning pulled her behind him as he looked one round at the hooligans. It seemed like his warning the day before wasn''t effective. "Yuzhen, take your phone out," said Jiang Ning. Call the police?1 Lin Yuzhen was nervous and anxious at the same time. Keep time for me!" Chapter 26 Chapter 26 The moment he finished saying that, Jiang Ning made his move! He stomped hard on the ground, and the surface of the ground seemed to shake! Then Jiang Ning immediately became a mere shadow, making its way swiftly towards the group. "You''re asking for it! Die!" "Kill him! "Attack!" There were sixty or seventy of them, and they rushed like mad men towards Jiang Ning, wielding their bats in their hand. They had never seen someone so unafraid to die. He had rushed at them all by himself. If they didn''t kill him, they couldn''t walk with their heads high anymore. ''Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen was in shock. She didn''t expect Jiang Ning to suddenly dash out like that. They were sixty or seventy strong! How could he be a match for them all by himself? This was too dangerous! "Miss Lin, we''d better call the police! Mr Xu and the other project managers were frightened out of their wits. They''d never thought something like that would happen. Jiang Ning might die! He took out his phone and was ready to call the police, but a loud sound made him look up violently. Jiang Ning''s punch was as insanely powerful as a dragon! All it took was one punch, and the hooligans facing him flew out likeets. They didn''t even get the chance to howl in pain on the floor because they had all been knocked out instantly. BAM! BAM! BAM! Jiang Ning didn''t have any fancy moves, just the most basic of moves! A punch! Every time a punch was delivered, a hooligan would go flying out andnd motionless on the ground. In the blink of an eye, there were several men all lying on the ground! The remaining hooligans were immediately stunned. Was this guy even human? This was more like a dragon in human form! It was too terrifying! But they weren''t too worried. There were so many of them, so why should they fear one man? But Jiang Ning himself didn''t seem to be tired at all, and each punch was fiercer than thest. His fists were the most terrifying weapons in the world! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org BOOM! BAM! BAM! Jiang Ning was wiping them out fast - he had already sent more than thirty of them flying! The hooligans were bing afraid! They were finally bing afraid! After witnessing the person next to themselves flying andnding on the ground, foaming at the mouth, they couldn''t help but shudder in fear. This guy was definitely not human! "Attack! Attack!!!" "Don''t back out! Don''t move back! "He''s all by himself! Kill him!" The hooligan who was leading the pack shouted with all his might, and his voice was quivering too. But the men beside him kept moving back. Who on earth dared to go over? BAM! With one tremendous sound, even all the men in front of him were sprawled all over the ground, their chests all sunken in. You couldn''t even tell if they were dead or had just lost consciousness. He suddenly realized that he was thest one standing! Silence! The entire construction site was so silent, you could hear a pin drop. And that didn''t take too long. Lin Yuzhen and the rest were as shocked as each other. It was like...they were watching a movie. She looked at the time and realized it hadn''t even been a minute! "Who...who on earth are you? The leader of the pack felt his legs shake with fear, and he was extremely terrified. Jiang Ning wasn''t human at all, he was the devil himself! He was definitely the devil! PAK! Jiang Ning suddenly made his move,ing up close to him and pped him hard, making the leader fall to the ground. "How dare you make trouble here." Jiang Ning snorted coldly. "Don''t you know this is my wife''s project? The leader''s face immediately swelled up. He clenched his teeth, "You dare to hit me?" "What, you think I don''t dare to?" Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. In an instant, the smell of blood filled the air. It was as if there was a mass grave of bodies behind Jiang Ning! The air was so terrifying, it was hard to breathe! The leader felt as if his throat was being strangled, and he was in great pain. "You...don''t you dare do anything crazy! My boss is Hei Hu!" "Hei Hu?" Jiang Ning frowned. The leader breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Ning''s expression. As he had expected, once he said who his boss was, there wasn''t anybody in all of Donghai who would dare to cross him. "I don''t know him!" But who knew, Jiang Ning''s response would shock the leader silly. Before he could react, Jiang Ning had ced his foot against his chest and sent him flying with a kick. There was a terrible cracking sound as his ribs broke, and he didn''t even know how many were broken! He immediately lost consciousness. Lin Yuzhen was in a daze. All the project managers, technicians and construction workers were in a daze after witnessing this. There was nothing but disbelief written all over their faces. Everyone thought to himself, were they filming a movie now? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 All sixty odd men had copsed on the ground! The few who were still conscious were yelping piteously, and they were in terrible pain. "Jiang Ning, are you alright?" Lin Yuzhen finally managed to react, and she was terribly worried. She knew Jiang Ning could fight, but she never expected Jiang Ning to be this good. One against sixty odd men! And Jiang Ning took them down in less than a minute! It was terrifying! "I''m fine." Jiang Ning calmly replied, "These types can''t even touch me." He eyed them as he thought to himself that he had obviously not practiced in too long, since he actually took nearly a minute to wipe out such poorly skilled garbage. Jiang Ning took his phone out and called Huang Yuming. "I think there''s some garbage here you need to clean up." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After hanging up, Jiang Ning looked at all the workers who were still staring at him with wide eyes and open mouths. You guys can safely continue working, and nobody will disturb you. Got it? All the workers nodded. Mr Xu felt his body trembling. He was ready to fall down and worship Jiang Ning! This was a real man, this was a real man of men! "Brother Ning! He ran over hurriedly and could barely catch his breath. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a close eye on things here and make sure nothing goes wrong, I won''t disappoint you or Miss Lin!" Jiang Ning nodded. Soon enough, Huang Yuming arrived with a bunch of men. "Tie up all these men!" Huang Yuming fumed, "Who dares to make trouble for my project? This project was also considered his. Since someone hade to make trouble, he couldn''t just ignore it. Besides, Lin Yuzhen was the one in charge of the project, and she was Jiang Ning''s wife! "Big Boss, it''s my fault for not taking care of things, and Boss Yuzhen has been frightened unnecessarily. "I''m here, so nobody will be able to hurt her." Jiang Ning pointed at the leader of the pack. "That fellow said his boss is Hei Hu." "Hei Hu?" Huang Yuming frowned a little when he heard the name, so this Hei Hu was obviously no ordinary man. "Why, difficult to settle?" "A little." Huang Yuming shook his head. "This Hei Hu is a well known for being extremely vicious in the illegal circles of Donghai. I''ve had a few exchanges with him before, but I didn''t expect him to be behind this." "Big Boss, leave this matter to me!" Even if the god of gods gave Jiang Ning trouble, Huang Yuming wouldn''t tolerate it. Since they dared to make trouble for his project, did it mean that he hadn''t shown his face in the illegal circles for too long? "Yum i ng," Jiang Ning looked at Huang Yuming and calmly said, "Fei ced you in Donghai for so many years, but his intention wasn''t only to let you advance in the legal circles." Huang Yuming shuddered as he looked in shock at Jiang Ning. "Clear the trash that needs to be cleared, then once it''s all cleared, this area will be clean. Get it?" Huang Yuming felt like his heart was going to jump out of his heart. He understood what Jiang Ning was driving at. He was going to clean up the illegal circles of Donghai! Hei Hu was a formidable enemy, and Huang Yuming was very clear about that. But judging from Jiang Ning''s tone of voice, he obviously didn''t think too much of this Hei Hu. It was as if this man was merely an ant! "Contact Hei Hu." Jiang Ning looked at the sixty odd men who had been tied together with some ropes used for construction. "Tell him toe and ransom his men. Each one will cost him 100k." "If he gives even one cent less, he''s not taking any of them away!" Huang Yuming immediately nodded, "Got it!" There were 68 of them in all, so that added up to 6.8 million. Jiang Ning wanted the full amount, and wasn''t letting them go in smaller batches. As long as he didn''t pay the full amount, Hei Hu could forget about taking even one person. Lin Yuzhen had been listening by the side all this while, and started to feel worried. "Jiang Ning, aren''t you blowing things up?" If even Huang Yuming said that Hei Hu was a difficult character, then by doing this, Jiang Ning was definitely going to offend Hei Hu terribly. She had heard of this name before too. He was notorious for being a vicious gangster in the illegal circles of Donghai! "Blowing it up?" Jiang Ning shook his head. "If this tiny matter is considered a big matter, that will be really embarrassing you know." Anything that he had been through was big enough to send shockwaves through the universe! Just one Hei Hu? Even if Jiang Ning bent down to look carefully, he might still be too small to be seen by Jiang Ning. "Don''t worry, go do your work, I promise everything will go well." Jiang Ning smiled as he said, "Nobody will be able to affect my wife''s career." Lin Yuzhen wrinkled her nose. This wasn''t the time for jokes, and how dare he call her his wife again. But then when she saw how serious Jiang Ning was, she didn''t say anymore. What could she say? Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Jiang Ning had sent more than sixty men sprawling on the ground in less than a minute, and Lin Yuzhen still hadn''t caught her breath from watching it happen. The other workers around her were also in a daze like her. It took them several moments before they could calm their hearts down and continue working. But there were those 68 men all tied up together not far from them, and looking at them still made their hearts pound. Meanwhile, back at the private hot spring clubhouse. Hei Hu was in a short sleeved floral print shirt, his exposed two arms filled with tattoos, and his face was threatening. Even though he mixed in the illegal underground circles, he still wanted to cultivate his own ssiness. Using a wine ss to drink Baijiu was one of his unique practices. He had just earned five million, so he thought it appropriate to celebrate. "Boss, your call." A subordinate walked in swiftly. "It''s Huang Yuming." A quizzical look crossed Hei Hu''s eyes when he heard the name, followed by a look of disdain. "Why is he calling me? Isn''t he now some important person in the legal circles?" Huang Yuming used to mix in the illegal circles too, but he suddenly advanced very quickly and now he was a sessful businessman. Businessmen could earn money more easily than them, and the risks were much lower. Hei Hu took the phone and asked sarcastically, "Why, CEO Huang has personally called me because you have some business for me?" Hei Hu, you''re really bold huh. You even tried to wreck my project?" Contrary to his expectations, Huang Yuming''s tone was cold and direct. "68 of your men are now with me. I want 6.8 million for them. Any less and none of them is leaving this ce!" Huang Yuming hung up after saying that. Hei Hu''s eyelid started twitching. He had indeed sent 68 men out. Did they all perish? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org And that project was connected to Huang Yuming? Damn this Lin Qiang! Lin Qiang had never told Hei Hu about this. "Call He now!" Hei Hu immediatelymanded. "Boss, we can''t contact him! Hei Hu immediately understood that Huang Yuming meant business. 6.8 million meant that each person was worth 100k. Huang Yuming only allowed him to ransom all or none. If he didn''t pay, none of them woulde back. He just earned 5 million but now he had to spit out 6.8 million? Hei Hu couldn''t bear to, but he knew that Huang Yuming was equally vicious. If he didn''t pay up, Huang Yuming was definitely not letting any one of them go. If the other men knew about this, they might be disloyal to him. "What a vicious move. Hei Huughed coldly and got up. "I''m going to see Huang Yuming myself!" They could be considered from the same circle of people, and even though they weren''t on the best terms, they didn''t have to fall out over a small matter like this. It was just a matter of pride, Hei Hu could understand. He got someone to drive him immediately to Huang Yuming''s office. "Youngdy, tell your CEO Huang, an old friend, Hei Hu, is looking for him." Hei Hu decided to remain polite and got the receptionist to inform Huang Yuming instead of charging upstairs directly. The receptionist saw how threatening Hei Hu looked and was followed by several men, so she couldn''t help but be nervous. She quickly called the secretary and exined the situation. "Mr Hei Hu, CEO Huang asks you to go upstairs," the receptionist told Hei Hu after putting down the phone. Hei Hu went straight into the lift and up to the highest floor. Huang Yuming sat in his office, and when he heard a knock on the door, he calmly said, "Come in. Hei Hu walked in and left his men to wait outside. "Not bad, not bad. CEO Huang is really impressive, your business has grown tremendously." He looked around at the fittings in the office and thought to himself that he was going to make his own office look like this too. After mixing in the underground illegal circles for a long time, he had always wanted toe up to the surface and wash his hands off illegal dealings. Hei Hu walked over to the sofa, sat down and narrowed his eyes as he said, "CEO Huang, we haven''t seen each other in a quite a while eh?" "It''s been more than a year." Huang Yuming continued to sit where he was and didn''t get up. "So, you wanted to wreck my project?" "A misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! Hei Huughed, "We''re all brothers in the same circles after all. Even though I love money, but I wouldn''t go against CEO Huang for that little bit of money." "I''ll tell you honestly, I really didn''t know this project had anything to do with you. That asshole Lin Qiang didn''t tell me at all." Hei Hu continued to be upset, "If I had known it was your project, I wouldn''t have dared to do this even if he gave me 10 million bucks." Huang Yuming looked at Hei Hu''s hypocritical face. He knew very well what sort of person Hei Hu was - as long as he was paid enough, he would do anything, no matter how crazy it was! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 This sort of person only cared about money, and that''s why Huang Yuming found him troublesome to handle. But Jiang Ning didn''t think so. Anyone who offended Jiang Ning was asking to get killed! "You''vee here to settle that matter, right? Huang Yuming went straight to the point. "Hoho, we all mix in the same circles, and neither of us can avoid seeing each other." Hei Hu crossed his legs andughed, "Come on CEO Huang, give me a little leeway. This is a misunderstanding after all. I''ll treat you to a really nice dinnerter." Huang Yumingughed coldly as his face darkened. Did Hei Hu think that this matter could be settled by a dinner? If Hei Hu had offended Huang Yuming, there was some room for negotiation. But the one offended now was Jiang Ning! "Hei Hu" Huang Yuming''s voice became very cold now. "You still don''t understand huh." "If you had offended me, then I might be willing to give way. But you''ve offended someone else!" Hei Hu was stunned. There was someone else? This bloody bastard of a man Lin Qiang didn''t tell him anything! "Someone else?" He was caught off guard for a while, but then Huang Yuming must know who this person was. "CEO Huang knows this person right? Could you put in a good word for me and ask him to give me some concession?" It was a bit troublesome and he might have to pay, but he could cut some losses. BANG! Contrary to his expectations, Huang Yuming violently mmed the table and stood up to shout, "You want him to give you concession? You''re not qualified to ask for this!" This m of the table sent a shudder down Hei Hu''s spine. He had never seen Huang Yuming this angry before. Who was this even? What did Huang Yuming mean by he was not qualified to ask for some leeway? "Huang Yuming, stop joking around." Hei Hu''s expression also became cold. Both of them were old hands in the illegal circles, so he wasn''t afraid of Huang Yuming at all. "I''m not joking with you. Huang Yumingughed coldly. "6.8 million. Once the money is in, you can take your men back and this case is considered closed. That''s the current set of conditions. After today, this matter won''t be settled as easily anymore! "Hei Hu, so because we''re in the same circles, let me kindly give you a piece of advice - don''t y with fire and burn yourself to death!" Hei Hu suddenly stood up andughed heartily but coldly. "Is this a warning from you, or that other person?" He''d never thought that there was still someone in Donghai who dared to warn him like this. He knew all the big bosses in the circle -who dared to talk to him like that? Even Huang Yuming didn''t dare to! Huang Yuming didn''t want to say anymore. He had already been kind enough to drop this piece of advice. If Hei Hu still didn''t know what was good for him, then that was his problem. Hei Hu nodded. "Ok! OK! OKAY! CEO Huang, I''m going to see, who the hell dares to treat me like this in all of Donghai! HMPH!" He was going to just leave those 68 men there. He didn''t believe Huang Yuming would really kill them off! Hei Hu left angrily, and Huang Yuming really didn''t say anymore. He had already expected that given how money minded Hei Hu was, he would only take from others, and it was impossible to take anything from him. And now, his men''s lives might be in danger! "Hei Hu, there''s a price to pay for greed," Huang Yuming calmly murmured. He didn''t waste anymore time and gave a call to Jiang Ning to exin the situation. After that, he called a few of his subordinates, "I''ve taken care of you for so many years, it''s time to get cracking!" Back at the factory site. Lin Yuzhen was talking to the workers about some details, the schedule and the quality of work. Her standards were very strict and she was not going topromise even the slightest bit. She looked really adorable when she was working very seriously. Jiang Ning put down the phone with Huang Yuming. Hei Hu had rejected his offer. He walked over to the 68 men, scaring them half to death and sending them trembling. "What...what do you want?" "You mean you dare to kill us?" "Don''te over here! The whole bunch of them were frightened of one Jiang Ning. "You''re not worthy to be killed by me." Jiang Ning calmly continued, "I''m here to tell you that your boss, Hei Hu, has abandoned you guys." "Impossible!" "Brother Hu wouldn''t give us up!" "Stop trying to drive a rift between us, Brother Hu said we''re all his brothers!" The entire group of men continued shouting at Jiang Ning, their voices confident in Hei Hu. Jiang Ning merely smiled and shook his head, "You guys have been here for an entire day now, has hee to save you yet?" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "I said that each one of you is worth 100k, and I''ll release you all once I get the money, but he''s rejected that offer. Tell me, is money more important to him? Or you guys?" Chapter 30 Chapter 30 In that moment, all of them became silent. Hei Hu always said that they were his brothers, but they also knew how much Hei Hu loved money! He was extremely greedy when it came to money! Between money and themselves, Hei Hu would definitely choose money! It was just 100k - were their lives not even worth 100k? They had worked hard and risked their lives for Hei Hu all these years, but now Hei Hu couldn''t even bear to pay 100k for each of them. Instead he chose to abandon them. "It can''t be...Brother Hu wouldn''t do this!" "This must be your ploy! Brother Hu wouldn''t abandon us! "Brother Hu...Brother Hu...he wouldn''t..." The voices grew softer and softer, and they lost confidence in themselves. It was only in times like these that they understood how much they meant to Hei Hu. Obviously they didn''t mean anything to him. There was disappointment on all the men''s faces. Then it quickly turned to despair and fury! "So what do you want to do?" The leader of the pack stared at Jiang Ning with bloodshot eyes as he asked. Jiang Ning was very powerful! Frighteningly powerful! Even if Jiang Ning killed them, they could only me themselves for being poorly skilled. But they knew that Jiang Ning despised the idea of killing them himself. "Nothing, I just wanted you to face reality." Jiang Ning calmly replied, "Now you know what you''re worth to Hei Hu, right? You thought that by risking your lives for him, he would cherish you guys?" "Wrong! He would despise you even more! He would just treat you as tools, throwing you away once he''s done using you!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You guys have nowhere else to go but to risk your lives for him, so why should he think that any of you is important to him?" Jiang Ning''s words pierced the hearts of every one of them. It was difficult to swallow, but every word was true. Their faces became angry then pale then angry again. It was true that they gained nothing from following Hei Hu. After all their sacrifices for him, they were barely making ends meet. No matter how much money Hei Hu earned, it had nothing to do with them. "I, on the other hand, could provide you a way out." Everyone looked up violently. "Don''t look at me like that, all of you are too useless for my standards. But then since you are all so energetic, it''s not a bad idea for you guys to work on this construction site." "Are you...are you insulting us now?" One of the hooligans couldn''t help but respond angrily. "Insulting you?" Jiang Ningughed coldly. "Then tell me, what else do you know how to do?" That man shut his mouth. Besides fighting, he didn''t know how to do anything else. "Don''t forget, your lives are now in my hands. Each one of you is worth 100k, so you can work here until you''ve earned 100k, then you can go." "You''re willing to let us go? The leader of the pack was stunned by this. He had gone through many fights in the illegal circles. Once they were in the hands of the enemy, even if they didn''t die, they would be incapacitated for sure! Jiang Ning was actually willing to let them go at 100k per person. That was 6.8 million in total! "Once you''ve earned the 100k, you can go. I won''t keep you here even if you want to stay." Jiang Ning then went straight to the point, ''Til say it more clearly. Finish building the factory in two months, then you can go." All of them exchanged nces. So Jiang Ning meant that each month of work was worth $50,000? "You trust us? Aren''t you afraid that we''d run for it or make trouble or ruin the factory?" asked the leader. "You dare?" It only took one sentence from Jiang Ning. None of them said anything. Before this, they had to work and risk their lives for Hei Hu, but Hei Hu earned all the money. Now Hei Hu had abandoned them, so there were no longer obliged to do Hei Hu''s bidding. Besides, if they offended Jiang Ning, the consequences were very grave! They remembered very clearly that when Huang Yuming came, he had respectfully called Jiang Ning ''Big Boss''! If Huang Yuming, who was on the same level as Hei Hu, had to call this man Big Boss, how terrifying he must be! More importantly, he had convinced them after beating them all up singlehandedly! "I''ll do it!" the leader was the first to shout. "I hope you''ll keep your promise!" "Me too! Bloody hell, I''ll fight for my own freedom!" "Two months to earn 100k to redeem my freedom, I''m doing it!" One by one they all started shouting in agreement. No matter what they had to do, it was 50k a month. At least here, they were worth a lot more than before. Right now Lin Yuzhen was having a headache because it looked like they weren''t going to meet the schedule. "Can''t we hire more workers? If we can''t finish the building in two months, we can''t fit the assembly line on schedule. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Her ns couldn''t be dyed like this. "It''s very hard to find people now, especially since this ce is pretty far out." Mr Xu was also having a headache over this. It was expensive to hire workers, but the bigger problem was that few were willing to do this sort of work and couldn''t take the work, so he couldn''t find anyone at such short notice. Lin Yuzhen was still frowning when she saw that the hooligans from the morning were all walking towards them. She immediately became nervous, "Who... who untied them?" Mr Xu became even paler, and anxiously looked around for Jiang Ning. But Jiang Ning wasn''t around - who could fend them off now? But the entire group walked right up to Lin Yuzhen and bowed slightly. "Miss Lin, we will listen to your instructions for the next two months and work on this construction site! said the leader. "Wha-?" Lin Yuzhen was in shock. What did he mean? So they weren''t here to make trouble, but they wanted to work on the site? She was just vexed over how she couldn''t find enough workers to speed up the building of the factory, and now all these men hade just in time to offer to work on the site. But these men all looked so dangerous and scary, she didn''t dare to hire any of them. "We don''t need to be paid! We just want toplete the work and regain our freedom!" the leader continued. Lin Yuzhen and the rest were even more stunned. They wanted to work but didn''t need to be paid? Work on a construction site was all menial work. It was tough but they didn''t want money, and only wanted to regain their freedom. Lin Yuzhen turned to see Jiang Ning walking over. "Jiang Ning, what''s going on? "They want to prove that they can do something else besides fight. You''re facing a shortage of workers now, so I told them toe over." Jiang Ning took one look at them. "Don''t worry about hiring them, they won''t dare to make any trouble." If anyone dared to, then they couldn''t me Jiang Ning for turning nasty. Lin Yuzhen still didn''t dare to believe her ears, so some of the men just went straight into the site and carried some cement bags in. Once one started moving, the rest of the men moved too. They went asking the other workers what needed to be done, and started work very quickly. At least this way, they just needed to use the next two months to repay their debt of 100k. They could get their freedom back and get some pride back as well. Lin Yuzhen watched in confusion as the hooligans who had made so much trouble before were now rolling up their sleeves and working in the hot sun at the construction site. How did this world change so fast? "They really won''t make any trouble?" She was most worried that they would cause trouble. The project couldn''t afford any further dys. "Don''t worry, these people have been abandoned and they want to prove themselves now. They don''t have any time or energy to make trouble," replied Jiang Ning calmly. "Then about their sry..." Mr Xu couldn''t help but ask. "Sry? It''s already not bad that I didn''t ask for money from them, snorted Jiang Ning. Lin Yuzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Ning. "I will consider the issue of their sry. As long as they work seriously and help to hasten the building, then we have to at least provide them with food. We can''t make them work on an empty stomach. What a kind woman Lin Yuzhen was. After leaving the factory for home, Lin Yuzhen was still worried. She made several calls to Mr Xu to make sure the men were all still working hard before she finally breathed a sigh of relief. But how did Jiang Ning manage to persuade them? All these men were gangsters, and were terrifying if they started to fight! She wanted to ask Jiang Ning, but she could tell from his expression that everything was under control, so she suddenly didn''t want to ask him anymore. What was this fellow gleeful about. By the time they reached home, it was dinnertime. Su Mei had already prepared dinner long ago, and was just waiting for Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning toe home. At the dining table, Jiang Ning''s appetite was excellent as usual. Lin Wen and Su Mei never really ate very much, but now she had to cook quite a bit everyday. "Yuzhen, I heard something cropped up at the factory?" Lin Wen was quite worried. He knew very well how kind and easily bullied his daughter was. "It''s all settled." Lin Yuzhen put some vegetables into Lin Wen''s bowl. "Dad, don''t worry." She turned to Jiang Ning, who was furiously wolfing down his food. She was d that he had been around, and thought about whether to put some meat in his bowl as a reward. "It''s all thanks to Jiang Ning, right?" Su Mei put the biggest pork rib into Jiang Ning''s bowl before Lin Yuzhen could. "Eat more." "Thanks Mum!" Jiang Ning had a look of joy on his face. "Who on earth is this person, making things difficult for you again and again?" Lin Wen frowned. Jiang Ning was around, but surely they couldn''t always trouble him. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen shook her head. She only knew that those hooligans worked for Hei Hu in the illegal circles, but she didn''t know who was giving them instructions. "Dad, you know this person very well." Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Jiang Ning opened his mouth instead. "Tell me, who is the one who wants Yuzhen to fail the most?" Lin Wen was stunned as he exchanged nces with Su Mei. It took a while before he finally uttered, "My brother?" "That''s right, it''s Lin Qiang." Jiang Ning exined, "He''s paid a hooligan five million bucks to ruin Yuzhen''s project, or to ruin Yuzhen directly." Lin Wen and Su Mei''s expressions immediately darkened and became angry! Anger to the point of fury! How could Lin Qiang have done something like that! "If Yuzhen sessfully pulls this project off, then she would have made a huge contribution to the Lins. Lin Qiang and son are definitely not willing to see this daye." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But by ruining this project, the losses to the Lins is tremendous!" Lin Wen nearly couldn''t resist banging the table. "So what? The Lin Group doesn''t belong to that father and son yet, so if they make losses, so be it." Lin Wen''s face was all red. He knew that what Jiang Ning said was right. He was even more aware that his eldest brother wanted full control of the Lin Group, so he sent their second brother, Lin Wu, to Shengcheng to seek expansion opportunities, but that was merely an excuse to send him away. He had found a man to marry into their family so that his own family couldn''tpete with Lin Qiang for the business either. If not for the fact that the old man was still alive, Lin Qiang would have made his move much earlier. "He even wants to destroy Yuzhen, that''s going too far!" Su Mei had no interest in any of the Lins'' assets, but she would not allow anyone to bring harm to Lin Yuzhen. "This will not do. I''m going to reason it out with the old man!" Su Mei stood up. "I''ll go!" Lin Wen couldn''t stand it anymore either. They were brothers, and Yuzhen was Lin Qiang''s niece! How could he have found it in himself to do this? He lost all his appetite and pushed his wheelchair to the door. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stop him either. Jiang Ning didn''t stop him either. He got Su Mei to wait at home while he drove Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen to the Lin house. Lin Xiao lived in a posh bungalow estate. Jiang Ning drove them to the entrance and wanted to go in with Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen. "Only members of the Lin family are allowed in." The man at the door blocked Jiang Ning''s way, and a look of disdain shed across his face. "This is my son-inw!" Lin Wen retorted, "Doesn''t that make him family?" "I''m sorry, Old Master has given instructions that only those in the direct bloodline of the Lins can enter this house." The man at the door wasn''t giving Lin Wen any concession. In fact, it seemed like he couldn''t care less about this crippled third son. "You..." Lin Wen started getting angry. He never thought that his position in the family was so low now that even servants looked down on him. "Dad, I''ll wait for you guys outside." Jiang Ning didn''t say much. "Yuzhen, go in with Dad. Lin Yuzhen nodded and she looked apologetic. She didn''t expect that Jiang Ning couldn''t even get past the main door, but Jiang Ning used his eyes to tell her that it was alright. Lin Yuzhen pushed Lin Wen''s wheelchair into the house, while Jiang Ning waited at the door. He hadn''t nned on going in either. Jiang Ning didn''t stop Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen froming here to look for Lin Xiao and question Lin Qiang''s actions because he wanted them to see for themselves that they had already lost their position in the Lin family long ago. No matter how hard they worked or how ster their results were, it wouldn''t change anything. "People only understand what choice they must make after they see the truth clearly," whispered Jiang Ning to himself. "Stand further away! Unauthorized persons and dogs are not to stand so close!" The servant at the door saw that Jiang Ning was still standing there and scoffed, "You''re just someone who married into the family, and you really think you''re a member of the Lins!" "Number three can barely stay in the family, and he still wants to bring someone like you into the house, what a joke." Jiang Ning turned and took one look at the servant, then suddenly punched him in the stomach. The servant immediately paled, clutched his stomach and copsed on the ground. "Can''t you be quiet for a while?" The bungalow was filled with the smell of essential oils. Lin Xiao was very good at enjoying life, and cherished his days even more after his wife had passed on. He had eaten a lot of health supplements over the past few years just to keep himself alive for a few more years. The entire living room was filled with a light fragrance. Lin Xiao felt veryfortable when he smelled it, but Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were not used to it at all. "Dad." Lin Yuzhen pushed Lin Wen in and Lin Wen called out when he saw Lin Xiao seated on a rosewood chair and reciting Buddhist scriptures with beads in his hand. Lin Xiao didn''t even open his eyes and continued his chanting, as if he hadn''t heard anything. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Lin Yuzhen was about to call her grandfather, but Lin Wen waved his hand, telling her not to disturb Lin Xiao. He knew that they weren''t important enough for the old man to stop what he was doing to listen to them. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen bit her lips. This wasn''t the first time she was in such a situation. If it was Lin Qiang and son who came, things wouldn''t look like that. After a long time, Lin Xiao finally finished reciting all the scriptures, and slowly opened his eyes. He turned and saw Lin Wen and daughter, and frowned. "You''re here." He had only said these two words calmly and slowly, as if these two people standing in front of him wasn''t his own son and granddaughter. "Dad, I need to talk to you about something Lin Wen was already used to the way Lin Xiao treated him. Ever since he became disabled and wasn''t able to contribute to the Lins anymore and even needed financial assistance from the family, he had lost his standing in the family. If Lin Qiang and son hadn''t gone too far in attacking Lin Yuzhen, he didn''t want to be here at all. "Speak." Lin Xiao said very little, as if he wasn''t willing to spend any additional words on Lin Wen. "The project that Yuzhen is in charge of. It''s a very important project to the Lins, right?" Lin Xiao frowned. He figured that Lin Wen hade today to get some benefits out of him. He knew about this matter. Lin Qiang had told him before that Lin Yuzhen had used some way of making Huang Yuming insist that she remained solely in charge of the project, otherwise he would refuse to do this project. He was already unhappy about this, but he didn''t want to say anything after considering the greater benefit to the Lins. He didn''t expect Lin Wen toe knocking on his door for benefits. Did he really think that the Lins couldn''t manage this project without Lin Yuzhen? When he thought about this, Lin Xiao had even more contempt in his eyes when he looked at Lin Yuzhen. It was useless having daughters after all. They were to be married off, and might even take some assets along with them when they got married. "Yes, it''s very important." Lin Xiao looked up. "Isn''t Yuzhen in charge of it now? Why? What else do you want?" Lin Yuzhen felt some difort in her heart when she heard this. Did her grandfather think that they woulde here only because they wanted something? Like asking for some benefit forthemselves? "No." Lin Wen shook his head. "We are members of the Lin family, so it''s only right for us to work for the Lins. I have no requests to make, and I do not intend to reap any benefit for myself." "But, Lin Qiang has been making trouble again and again, affecting Yuzhen''s work and even trying to ruin this project at all costs! Isn''t that going too far?!" Lin Wen started getting agitated. "He found some gangsters to make trouble for Yuzhen, creating trouble at the factory construction site and even wanted to harm Yuzhen. What is the meaning of this? This project belongs to Lin Group, and not myself or my daughter!" Lin Xiao''s eyes widened and stared hard at Lin Wen. "What did you say?" Lin Xiao didn''t look like he believed Lin Wen at all. "That''s not possible. He immediately continued, "Lin Qiang is your eldest brother, and he''s now the CEO of Lin Group. He wouldn''t do anything that would cause thepany to suffer any losses. "Dad!" Lin Wen became anxious. "Do you think I would lie to you?" There was proof of everything that happened. Did he have to get Jiang Ning to drag some of those hooligans here to give an ount to Lin Xiao before he would believe? "Hmph, why would I believe you? Lin Xiao calmly said instead, "Lin Qiang isn''t that sort of person." Lin Wen stared nkly at Lin Xiao. He suddenly felt that he was really stupid foring here to question Lin Qiang''s actions. It was impossible for Lin Xiao to believe him. To Lin Xiao, only Lin Qiang was his son -what was he? "Lin Wen, I know it''s been hard on you, being paralyzed all these years. You can''t earn a single cent for the family and you even have to beg me for money, it must feel terrible." Lin Wen''s eyes were red now. "But you shouldn''t nder your brother like that. If he hadn''t helped you financially all these years, your family wouldn''t have survived till now." "Yuzhen is in charge of this project only because Lin Qiang kept rmending her to me, in hope that I would give your family a chance. And now not only are you failing to keep an eye on Yuzhen and making sure she''s working hard, you''ve evene here to badmouth your brother?" Lin Xiao shook his head, his face filled with disappointment. "You have made me so disappointed." "Grandpa... Lin Yuzhen started getting angry. Lin Xiao was spouting nonsense! "You don''t talk." Lin Xiao cut her off immediately. "You have no right to speak in this house!" Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Lin Yuzhen''s face darkened after she was told off. "Do not be arrogant just because you are in charge of this project. You have to thank your uncle for rmending you, otherwise I wouldn''t have given you this chance at all." The meaning of these words was very clear. These words were mocking Lin Yuzhen. She had worked so hard withoutining - how much had she suffered? Lin Qiang hadn''t helped her at all and had tripped her several times secretly. Now Lin Xiao was actually asking her to thank him instead. Thank him for what? Making life difficult for her? "Grandpa, I''m fine with the fact that you''ve always sided with their family." Lin Yuzhen took a deep breath. "But can''t you have some principles to differentiate truths from lies?" "Such audacity!" Lin Xiao was furious and mmed a palm on the table. "How dare you talk to me like this!" He red at Lin Yuzhen furiously. He didn''t think she would have such poor manners. "Lin Wen! Is this how you have taught your daughter? If you don''t know how to teach your children, then don''t give birth to any!" Lin Xiao continued his tirade, "What''s the use of having a child that takes money out and doesn''t bring any in! You want me to count on you? Get out now!" Lin Wen wanted to defend himself, but he realized he couldn''t find the words to say. He saw the pain on Lin Yuzhen''s face and med himself. He was ashamed that as a father, he couldn''t protect his own daughter from attacks, and she had to suffer such disdain and humiliation! Lin Wen clenched his fists tightly. He had never felt such deep despair before today. "Yuzhen, let''s go." He looked hard at Lin Xiao. For the first time, he felt that this father of his was very distant from him. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anymore, and pushed Lin Wen out. Lin Xiao was still shouting in rage at them from behind. "Leeches! A whole family of leeches! Not a single bit of gratitude at all! I must have been blind to have given your family a chance!" Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen felt the hurt in their hearts. Such insulting words were hurled at them by someone closest to them. Neither looked very good as they walked out of the bungalow door. Their faces were filled with silent suffering, helplessness, disappointment and anger! Jiang Ning had guessed as much. After this round, they should now understand that they didn''t have anything to do with this family anymore. They were able to remain in the family only because Lin Yuzhen was useful to them. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But once this project waspleted, Lin Xiao would kick Lin Yuzhen out of the family without hesitation! He didn''t ask anything. He only walked over and took over Lin Yuzhen in pushing Lin Wen''s wheelchair. "Yuzhen, go open the car door, let''s go home." The air in the car was very heavy. Lin Wen was sitting at the back, and he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. He angrily punched his numb legs. "Useless! Useless! Lin Wen continued punching his legs, "Lin Wen, you''re a good for nothing!" "Dad!" Lin Yuzhen''s heart went out to her father. She turned and her tears started flowing. "Don''t be like this. "Yuzhen, your father is useless and I have let you down! I have caused you to suffer like this." Lin Wen''s lips were trembling. He med himself, he was ashamed of himself. If he hadn''t be paralyzed, they wouldn''t be in this situation today. Even if Lin Xiao despised Lin Yuzhen for being a girl, at least he would have been able to protect her and not allow anyone to bully her. "Dad, I don''t me you. Really, I''ve never med you at all." Lin Yuzhen shook her head. "You and Mum love me very much and I know that both of you have always given me only the best, you don''t have to me yourself." Today she had seen very clearly for herself that her family had no ce in Lin Xiao''s eyes at all. So what if they worked hard? In the end, they weren''t even worth a few nice words from Lin Qiang. Lin Wen pulled at his own hair. He hated how helpless he was. The more Lin Yuzhen tried to console him, the more ashamed he felt. "Dad, it is indeed your fault that Yuzhen has suffered so much. Jiang Ning had remained silent all this while, and he nced into the rear mirror. Lin Yuzhen turned back, "Jiang Ning, what are you saying!" "It''s because you''ve been so weak, so all the people in the Lin family look down on your family, trampling all over Mum and Yuzhen. They are women, but they''ve had to endure so much bullying, so it''s only right that you feel ashamed of yourself." Chapter 35 Chapter 35 "Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen shouted at him, "You are not to talk about my father like that!" Her eyes were all red and her tears couldn''t stop flowing. Nobody was allowed to talk about her father like that! Jiang Ning just ignored her. "If you were firmer, or if you stood up against all this, you think Mum and Yuzhen would have been so badly bullied?" "Mum has worn that dress for several years now, hasn''t she?" "Does she still buy any cosmetics at all?" "Yuzhen could have furthered her studies, but why did she enter Lin Group immediately after getting a basic degree?" "She goes out first thing in the morning andes backte at night, working harder than anyone else, working more tirelessly than anybody else, but is her sry higher than everybody else?" Every word from Jiang Ning was going to tear Lin Wen apart! He didn''t leave a single bit of sympathy, shredding Lin Wen''s pride to pieces with a few words. Lin Wen couldn''t take care of his wife nor protect his own daughter - what sort of man was he? "Jiang Ning...I beg you, don''t say anymore." Lin Yuzhen tugged at Jiang Ning''s sleeve. "Don''t hurt my dad anymore, please?" Jiang Ning looked at Lin Yuzhen, then parked the car at the side of the road. "I''m not hurting him. The one who has hurt him all this time is himself." Jiang Ning continued, "His legs have lost all feeling, and so physically, he can''t stand. But now? He can''t even stand emotionally." "Jiang Ning is right." Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Lin Wenughed bitterly. Tve knelt down for too long and can''t stand anymore, it''s not because of my actual legs." "I can make sure your legs are healed and you will be able to stand again. But if you don''t pick yourself up and stand up in your mind, then it''s meaningless to treat your legs," Jiang Ning responded without reservation. Lin Wen looked up and met Jiang Ning''s eyes. "Mum chose you - can you bear to see her be a loser for the rest of her life?" BOOM... Lin Wen suddenly felt like his head exploded. Let Su Mei be a loser for the rest of her life? She had married a weakling like himself, a disabled weakling. She had beenughed at by her own family so many times, but Su Mei had never grumbled about it in front of him before. He pretended that he didn''t know about any of this, but could he still continue to pretend? "No!" Lin Wen suddenly clenched his fists and his expression became fierce. "I won''t let her be a loser for life! She''s my wife, and I won''t let anyoneugh at her because of me!" Jiang Ning nodded and started the car again. "That''s good enough. Prepare yourselves, our family is going to rise from the ashes. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were both confused. Their family was going to rise from the ashes? What did Jiang Ning mean by that? But Jiang Ning didn''t borate further. When they reached home, Lin Wen''s eyes were all red. He didn''t say anything and went straight to sleep, and Su Mei was a bit worried. "Yuzhen, what happened?" Lin Yuzhen shook her head. Lin Wen had be like that after what Jiang Ning said. She was also worried, and she red at Jiang Ning. Why did he have to say such pointed things? "Mum, don''t worry, Dad is just tired. Tomorrow he''ll be a changed man." With that, Jiang Ning went into his room. Meanwhile, at the hot spring clubhouse. Hei Hu''s face was very nasty. He stared at Lin Qiang and coldly said, "CEO Lin, it''s not very ethical of you to hide so much from me." "Why didn''t you tell me that the project was linked to Huang Yuming?" "Brother Hu, what are you talking about? That project belongs to the Lins, what has it got to do with Huang Yuming? He''s merely sold us some things, and that''s all settled." Lin Qiang snorted. "But that Lin Yuzhen is really something, I suspect she''s sleeping with Huang Yuming and serving him really well, and that''s why she''s so daring." "I don''t care about any of these. Hei Hu waved his hand. "Because of this errand I ran for you, I still have 68 brothers stuck at the construction site. 100k per head - you tell me, how are you going to settle this?" Lin Qiang smiled calmly and didn''t speak. How was he going to settle this? Bloody hell, Hei Hu had taken five freaking million from him, still hadn''t managed to fulfil his mission and was now asking him how he was going to settle this? Hei Hu''s men were all useless pieces of garbage! When he saw Lin Qiang look as though none of this was his business, Hei Hu cursed in his heart. He knew that Lin Qiang wasn''t going to give him anymore money. After all, he had taken his money but hadn''t settled what he was supposed to do, so it wasn''t going to be easy to get anymore money. "Now that Huang Yuming is involved, it''s going to be difficult to settle." Hei Hu continued, "Besides, I''ve looked up Huang Yuming already. He says there''s someone backing him, and it''s someone I can''t afford to offend! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 "Why, there''s still someone in Donghai that Brother Hu can''t afford to offend?" Lin Qiang raised an eyebrow. "That''s to say, I''ve found the wrong person for this job." Hei Hu looked at Lin Qiang and felt that this businessman wasn''t much better than him - was he already expressing his displeasure? If Lin Qiang spread word of this, it would affect Hei Hu''s reputation negatively. "Hmph, CEO Lin, don''t look down on me now." Hei Hu replied, "I know how much weight I can pull!" "So what are you going to do about my brothers who are still being detained at the site?" "They''re all my men, so I can''t just leave them there. Otherwise their hearts will grow cold, no?" There were some subordinates standing not too far off and nodded inside their hearts. They had been observing Hei Hu''s reaction and were hoping that he would do something to bring their fellow brothers back. But Hei Hu still hadn''t done anything till now. 6.8 million - Hei Hu couldn''t bear to part with that much. "I don''t believe that they would dare to detain my men and not let them go! They can keep them then!" Hei Hu coldly snorted, "Those brothers of mine would find the first chance they have to escape. Then we''ll see how I shall deal with that idiot Huang Yuming! The subordinates standing at one side froze. What Hei Hu meant was that he wasn''t going to take any money out to redeem the men. Instead he was going to wait for them to think of a way to escape? Was money more important than these so called brothers to him? There was even a sh of contempt on Lin Qiang''s face. If Hei Hu led his men this way, it was a matter of time before problems cropped up. "Brother Hu! Someone came in from outside and he didn''t look too good. "Something''s happened!" "Now what?!" Hei Hu was getting angry now. Why was something constantly going wrong? "It''s those brothers that were detained. There was a strange look on his face. "They''ve been set free." "Set free?" Hei Hu''s mood immediately improved. "That''s a good thing! I knew it, Huang Yuming was just pretending in front of me. How could he dare to continue detaining my men!" That way, he saved 6.8 million! "But..." The person who came to report hesitated for a moment before managing to continue, "They didn''t come back because they''re working at the construction site. And they''re working for free. "What did you say?!" Hei Hu got up with a start. He stared hard at that subordinate. "Say that again!" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were about to spew fire! His men were working at the construction site for someone else and they were doing it for free? Were they trying to embarrass him as much as they could?! "Brother Hu, you weren''t willing to pay the money to redeem them, so they...they had to work to earn enough to redeem themselves. The subordinate spoke very softly, not daring to say this too loudly. "Bullshit!" Hei Hu kicked one chair aside, his face all red with anger. "Are they good for nothings? There are more than 60 of them and they can''t find a chance to fight their way out? Is there someone watching them round the clock?" "Bloody useless idiots, embarrassing me!" "They''re such useless idiots and they still hope that I''ll spend 100k on each of them? Are they worth it even?!" Hei Hu''s frustration became fury, and he started shouting angrily. He''d never been this humiliated before. He had sent out nearly 70 men, but they couldn''t get things done and got tied up by the other party instead. That was shameful enough. And now? They were working for the other party for free? This was taking his pride and using their shoes to step hard on it! "Brother Hu, looks like I''ve really found the wrong person for this job." Lin Qiang got up and smiled as he shook his head. He had spent five million to get this result. Could Hei Hu get any more embarrassing than this? Hei Hu had imed that there was nothing he couldn''t get done in Donghai. And now? He''d been soundly pped in the face! What a loud sound these ps made! "CEO Lin, don''t worry, since I took your money, I''ll settle this matter for you for sure!" Hei Hu angrily said, "I''ve been in Donghai for so many years, and I''m not going to let a small thing like this destroy my reputation!" Lin Qiang didn''t say anything, but his doubtful smile made Hei Hu even more upset. "Call all the brothers together!" Hei Hu clenched his teeth as he shouted, "Nobody has ever dared to just do anything they want like this, not even Huang Yuming is allowed to! "Tomorrow, go drag those useless things back and I''ll teach them a lesson!" Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Lin Qiang couldn''t care less about Hei Hu''s tirade. What was the use of sounding fierce in front of his subordinates? He couldn''t even get a small thing like this done. It seemed like even though Hei Hu''s name meant ck tiger, he wasn''t anything like a tiger at all. Lin Qiang''s phone started ringing and he saw it was from Lin Xiao. He couldn''t help but frown a little. "Dad." He walked out to take the call. "Come to my house immediately!" Lin Xiao''s tone was very severe, and he hung up immediately after that one sentence. Lin Qiang''s heart quivered a little. He could hear some anger in Lin Xiao''s voice, but he couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t dare to dy too much, so he quickly drove to Lin Xiao''s bungalow. He rushed into the house with great hurry and put on a worried face, "Dad, what happened? Is it Lin Feng? Did he make you angry again? I''ll go back and teach him a lesson now!" Lin Xiao was sitting in his chair as he slowly opened his eyes. "It''s not Lin Feng." "It''s not him? Then who made you angry?" "It''s you!" Lin Xiao''s voice suddenly increased in volume. "Lin Qiang, did you arrange for someone to disrupt the construction of Lin Yuzhen''s factory? Lin Qiang''s heart dropped. How did the old man know about this? Hei Hu! That useless idiot! His men were also a bunch of good for nothings! "Yes, it was me." Lin Qiang didn''t deny it and nodded his head. He knew that since Lin Xiao had asked about it, he must know everything. He couldn''t hide anything, because defending himself would make Lin Xiao even angrier. "Why?" Lin Xiao''s face was still solemn, but he was not as angry as before already. "Because Lin Yuzhen is getting benefits out of this!" Lin Qiang clenched his teeth as he continued, "She''s been ganging up with Huang Yuming to take over the Lin Group! I suppose you don''t know, but earlier this month, she bought a BMW worth $500,000! Where on earth would they get this sort of money?" Lin Xiao''s eyes instantly narrowed. "This Lin Yuzhen looks innocent and kind, but she''s actually really cunning and ambitious. She''s been unhappy with the family and unhappy with you for a long time, umting hatred in her heart, so she''s going to take this chance to swallow everything we have!" Lin Qiang continued to huff and puff, "What else has this family done besides asking us for money? Nothing!" "We''ve been so kind to them, but what about them? They''re repaying our kindness with evil!" "Now they''re not satisfied and they want even more. As the one in charge, there''s no way I''m allowing these thieves to get a single cent from the Lins!" Lin Xiao''s expression had calmed down considerably. "But this project is extremely important because we''ve invested so much into it. If you make trouble like this, we will suffer losses too!" Lin Xiao tapped his finger on the table. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I didn''t want to either.'' Lin Qiangughed sadly, his expression full of frustration. "But if we don''t cut ties now while we can, it''ll be more difficultter. If Lin Yuzhen really manages to take over everything, do you think we''ll still stand a chance to take this project back? "I didn''t want Dad to know about this matter, I could have handled this myself. You''re getting on in years, and you shouldn''t have to worry about Lin Group anymore. I''ve been too useless, letting you worry so much. Lin Qiang put on a big show of being filial and concerned, making Lin Xiao feel even more comforted. "Lin Wen came earlier to look for me, and used you of getting in Lin Yuzhen''s way." Lin Xiao continued, "This Lin Wen has changed. He has be greedy and scheming, I''m so disappointed. "Lin Wen has gone too far! Lin Qiang started getting angry, "Lin Wu has been working hard for the family in Shengcheng, I''ve been losing sleep over our family business, but Lin Wen?" The more he said, the greater the disappointment on Lin Xiao''s face. If Lin Wen weren''t his biological son, he would have disowned him already! "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll protect this family. I won''t let anyone take a single cent from us!" dered Lin Qiang. Lin Xiao nodded, "I can rest easy after hearing you say this. Then Lin Wen and family..." "I have a n, so Dad, you don''t have to worry, leave it to me." After taking some time to console Lin Xiao and say things that he liked hearing, Lin Xiao''s mood started to improve. Lin Qiang left the house and his face was very grim. He''d never thought that the usually weak and timid Lin Wen would actuallye and tell on him. But so what? To Lin Xiao, Lin Qiang was the only son that was outstanding and was the one Lin Xiao trusted the most. Everything Lin Wen said was like someone farting! "Looks like I can''t untie this dead knot!" Lin Qiang''s eyes were cold and vicious. "Lin Wen, you asked for it, so don''t me your brother here for being nasty!" Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The night slowly quietened down. Everything became peaceful again, but Jiang Ning knew that it was the start of unrest. He was lying on the floor, but Jiang Ning knew Lin Yuzhen was still awake. "Don''t go to the site tomorrow. Go shopping with Mum and buy some clothes and health supplements. "Why?" Lin Yuzhen turned around, but she couldn''t see Jiang Ning''s face clearly in the dark. "What about you?" "I''ll go to the site." Lin Yuzhen paused for a moment. "Whatever for?" She was the overall person in charge, while Jiang Ning had nothing to do with this project, so what was he going to do there?" "There''s some garbage I need to clear out for you," replied Jiang Ning calmly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The next day, Lin Wen woke up very early in the morning. He washed up and shaved, then changed into a nice shirt that he hadn''t worn in ages. He opened the lock of his bookshelf, took out the dusty business rted documents he had and started studying them very seriously in front of the balcony. Su Mei didn''t know what happened at all, and she felt like Lin Wen had be a different person. The look in his eyes, the way he carried himself, and even his expression waspletely different. She got a bit worried. The night before, Jiang Ning had told her that she would get a new Lin Wen from today onwards, but what on earth was going on? "Mum, Yuzhen will go shopping with you today, to buy some clothes and health supplements." Jiang Ning grabbed breakfast from the table, eating as he went out of the door. "Dad has to revise a lot of things, so don''t disturb him." Soon enough, there was the sound of the car starting up outside, and Jiang Ning left. Lin Yuzhen walked out of the room, her face helpless. Jiang Ning didn''t allow her to go to the site and said she must go shopping with Su Mei, like it was more important than anything else. "Mum, after breakfast I''ll go shopping with you. We haven''t gone shopping in ages." "What''s there to buy? I don''t have anything I need to buy." Su Mei quickly added, "That''s just wasting money!" Even though she had epted that five million, but to her, it was money that she was returning to Donghai Bank sooner orter. "We have to...If we don''t buy anything today, Jiang Ning said he''ll go buy them after hees back." Lin Yuzhen pouted. If she let Jiang Ning go out and shop, she was afraid this idiot would buy the entire shopping complex! After returning from the bank that day, she went online to check what was so special about Jiang Ning''s ck card. She had just sat there in shock for an hour after she found out. She couldn''t believe it at all. Jiang Ning was THIS rich! "Mum, if you don''t buy some clothes today, Jiang Ning would definitely end up buying the entire shoppingplex for you to choose from," Lin Yuzhen said powerlessly. Jiang Ning was definitely capable of doing something like that. "Alright then." Su Mei wasn''t going to let Jiang Ning simply waste money on them again, so she decided to just buy a couple of clothes on discount. At the factory construction site. With the help of an additional 68 workers, the work went much faster than before. Besides, these hooligans worked extra hard. Lin Yuzhen had given instructions to make sure that meals were provided for them, to make sure they had enough to eat and strength to work. There was even dessert and fruits forthem. When these hooligans saw these, their eyes were all red and on the verge of tears. They had worked so hard for Hei Hu, but were never treated like this before! For the first time in their lives, they didn''t think it was so difficult to work and earn their own keep anymore, and there was even dignity in doing so. Jiang Ning sat in the car listening to music and waiting quietly. Soon enough, a fewrge buses stopped at the entrance of the factory, and a huge group of people rushed out from the buses. "A bunch of useless things!" Hei Hu walked right in front and saw that his men were really working at the site and was so angry, his face was all red. "Useless things! All of you are a bloody embarrassment to me! "What''s the point of feeding all of you? In the end you''re so weak, you''re moving concrete at a construction site! How shameful!" He continued shouting angrily, "Why are all of you just standing there? Get back here right now!" The hooligans working at the construction site were shocked to see that Hei Hu had actually showed up. Was he here to save them? Judging from Hei Hu''s expression and how he had brought so many men along, he wasn''t here to save them at all. He was angry that they had embarrassed him, and he was here to make trouble for them. All their hearts turned even colder. When he needed to pay to redeem them, Hei Hu didn''t say a single word because he couldn''t bear to part with the money. Now that his pride was at stake, he hade shouting at them. Did he really take them as dogs? To be at his beck and call? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 "Stop right there!" Huang Yuming had already arranged for men to guard the entrance to the site, and their leader was Brother Gou from the other day. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Hei Hu. Isn''t this Brother Hu? Why, have you brought more people here to work? Our site isn''t short of workers anymore, you know?" "You''re fucking asking for it!" Hei Hu yelled angrily, "Where''s Huang Yuming! Tell him toe out right now!" "CEO Huang tried to strike a deal with you, but I thought Brother Hu rejected it? 6.8 million is not a veryrge investment, but you couldn''t bear to part with that money." Brother Gou didn''t pull any punches, and delivered attack after attack on Hei Hu in front of everyone. Hei Hu''s expression immediately darkened. Since when did small fry dare to talk to him this way! "I''m going to bring these embarrassing things back today, and you''re going to stop me?" He had a threatening look on his face. With a shout, the hundred men behind him held up their bats! Brother Gou sniggered and cracked his neck. He pped his hands and nearly 300 men came running out from the site. There were way more of them than Hei Hu and gang! "I''ve heard all about the infamous Brother Hu. CEO Huang said that if Brother Hu wants to teach me a lesson, then I can go ahead and y this game with you!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh - all the men behind Brother Gou took a step forward! Hei Hu''s face became nastier. A mere dog under Huang Yuming dared to speak so rudely to him? "Don''t force me!" Hei Hu angrily replied. Brother Gou used a finger to dig his ear, "The moment Brother Hu makes a move, we will also make our move. Today, it''s either you die, or I die!" How vicious! When it came to exchanging vicious words, Brother Gou was never afraid of anyone! Besides, there was a grim reaper sitting in the car! Brother Gou had witnessed how powerful Jiang Ning was, so now he was full of confidence. Hei Hu became furious upon hearing this, the fury overtaking his head. "Whack him! Whack all these bloody idiots who don''t know what''s good for them!" In an instant, both sides violently shed and a huge fight broke out! Brother Gou wielded his bat fiercely and didn''t hold back at all. He finally got a chance to prove himself in front of Jiang Ning, so if he didn''t put in effort, Jiang Ning would have spared his life previously in vain! BANG! BAM! BOOM! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Brother Gou''s side definitely had an advantage in terms of numbers, and their ferocity was equally unbeatable! The boss of their boss was right behind them, so what was there to be afraid of! In just a few minutes, Hei Hu''s men started retreating. There were too few of them, and the other side was obviously well prepared. Hei Hu was very strong and could take on five or six men without a problem. But Brother Gou took no chances and surrounded Hei Hu with another dozen men without any regard for Hei Hu at all. BAM! Brother Goli got hit by a punch on the shoulder, and he kicked Hei Hu in the stomach in retaliation. He gleefully wiped the blood from his lips, excitement overwhelming him. "Come at me again, Brother Hu! "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you!" Hei Hu was so angry he clenched his teeth. He looked up and saw the men who had now be construction workers hadn''t even reacted! "I''ve raised a bunch of ungrateful idiots!" Hei Hu shuddered. There was no point in fighting anymore - so what if he brought back this bunch of useless idiots? They would probably not listen to him anymore! It made him furious! His reputation was going down the drain this time. "Huang Yuming, you''re really vicious! I''ll remember this!" Hei Hu threatened, "From today onwards, I''m going to fight you to the very death!" With that, he turned to leave. "Youe when you want to, you leave when you want to. There was suddenly a voice behind him. A calm yet somehow terrifying voice. "Did you ask me first?" Hei Hu violently came to a stop and slowly turned around. He saw a man walking towards him. His footsteps were light, but each step he took felt like he was stepping on Hei Hu''s heart! Thump! Thump! Stepping on his heart hard, again and again! Hei Hu suddenly felt his heart rate suddenly increase and blood rushed to his head, as if he was being watched by a fierce tiger. "Who are you?" Hei Hu swallowed and was shocked to hear himself - his voice had actually changed. A deep fear rose from his heart, and it was a very strange sort of fear. He had mixed around in the illegal circles for so many years, but he had never felt fear like this before. All it took was one look at Jiang Ning, and fear would take root in his heart! Chapter 40 Chapter 40 "You aren''t qualified to know." Jiang Ning calmly replied, "It''s the third time you''vee to make trouble here." He had already warned Hei Hu, but Hei Hu didn''t listen. If this were a war, Jiang Ning wouldn''t have given him any chances and would have killed him off immediately. "Hmph! Very confident huh! Where''s Huang Yuming? Tell him toe out and see me right now!" Hei Hu subconsciously took a step back. He sensed deep in his heart that this man in front of him was the man that Huang Yuming told him about. He was arrogant enough alright! Jiang Ning ignored him. He red at Hei Hu and his voice became very cold. "In Donghai, you''re the first one who doesn''t know what''s good for him." Then he suddenly made his move! It was so fast! It was as if a shadow just slid past, and everyone was in awe! BAM! A loud bam was heard, and the ground seemed to shake a little. After that, it was the sound of a blood curdling scream! "Ahhhh!!" Both of Hei Hu''s legs were bent as he knelt on the ground, and both his knees had sunk into the ground! The pain made Hei Hu''s face pale as a sheet. He used his hands to support himself and tried to stand, but he couldn''t get his legs out at all. They were broken! His legs were broken and they were numb now. Besides the terrible pain, he couldn''t feel anything else. "This is just a light punishment." Jiang Ning looked down at Hei Hu, "You admit defeat now? Hei Hu breathed hard, his face all red. The intense pain made his mind extremely alert. He stared straight at Jiang Ning. He hadn''t expected Jiang Ning to really make a move without warning, and he was so strong. Earlier...how did he do that? He hadn''t even seen how it happened, so how could he have reacted at all? Was this the man that Huang Yuming said he couldn''t afford to offend? When did such a terrifying man appear in Donghai?! "I...I won''t admit defeat, kill me if you dare!" Hei Hu clenched his teeth as he roared this with bloodshot eyes. BAM! Another foot kicked Hei Hu in the jaw. With a crack, Hei Hu''s lower jaw broke. He copsed onto the ground and couldn''t say another word. Jiang Ning didn''t even bother wasting any words on him. He wouldn''t admit defeat? Jiang Ning would make him! All the men that Hei Hu brought were all staring with their eyes wide and mouths open. This man was way too heavy handed! Jiang Ning made a move just because he said so. But that was Hei Hu, famous for being vicious in the illegal circles. But now he had been beaten so soundly by Jiang Ning that he couldn''t fight back, and now he couldn''t even talk. They held the bats in their hands tightly, but nobody dared to even move. Jiang Ning scanned them and they took a step back. He couldn''t even be bothered with these pieces of garbage. "Throw all this garbage out. If anyone tries toe in and make trouble, whack them." Jiang Ning finished his instructions and left. Brother Gou was super excited! He had never seen anyone as strong and powerful as Jiang Ning all his life. Even a notorious man like Hei Hu was even smaller than an antpared to Jiang Ning. "Throw him out!" Brother Gou himself picked up Hei Hu with a few other men and threw him out like they were throwing a dead dog out. None of Hei Hu''s men dared to move! They saw that Hei Hu had lost consciousness and his face was covered with blood, so they could only carefully carry Hei Hu into the car and ran for it. The hooligans in the construction site were all frozen as they watched this happen. They knew Jiang Ning was formidable, but they didn''t expect him to be this crazy! That was Hei Hu! He was notorious for being a vicious man in Donghai''s illegal circles, and apparently he had killed people before too, but Jiang Ning...he looked at Hei Hu no differently from looking at a dog. Just how powerful was this man? "Brother Gou, who is he?" One of the hooligans couldn''t resist asking Brother Gou. "When did such a terrifying man appear in Donghai?" "Who is he?1 Brother Gou snorted, "You''re not qualified to know. All I can say is, don''t offend him!" Even Brother Gou didn''t know who Jiang Ning was. He only knew that even Huang Yuming had to be polite to Jiang Ning! Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The entire site became silent. Soon after, they all quietly went back to work. Earlier they had thought of fighting back, but after witnessing Jiang Ning''s powerful kicks, all those thoughts instantly vanished. This move from Jiang Ning shocked everyone to the core! Chapter 41 Chapter 41 He didn''t continue to stay at the site. After instructing Brother Gou to keep an eye on things, Jiang Ning drove towards the shoppingplex to pick up Lin Yuzhen and her mother. It had been ages since theyst went shopping. Su Mei had worn this dress for several years, and couldn''t bear to buy a new one. "Mum, we''ve looked at several shops already, isn''t there anything you like at all? Lin Yuzhen shrugged helplessly, "These are all new arrivals for the season, so nothing is on sale yet. She knew Su Mei was looking for a shop with discounts, and was prepared to just buy a couple of discounted pieces of clothing. "Let''s look a little more, there''ll be one somewhere," Su Mei smiled sheepishly. Their family was not well off, and she wanted to save up so that they could afford to treat Lin Wen''s legs, so she couldn''t simply spend money. Lin Yuzhen felt a little sad for her mother. Su Mei was very pretty when she was younger, and Lin Wen had be paralyzed in that ident not long after they were married. And because of their family''s situation, Su Mei never dolled herself up anymore. She almost never bought clothes even. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Mum, this shop has some clothes that look suitable for you!" When she thought about this, Lin Yuzhen dragged Su Mei into a branded clothing store. Even if it cost her an entire month''s sry, she was going to buy some nice clothes for Su Mei. "Yuzhen, this is branded! It''s expensive! Su Mei whispered to Yuzhen as she backed out of the shop. Any piece she picked up cost several thousand dors, and that was way too expensive! "Don''t worry, we''ll just take a look. Take a look first," Lin Yuzhen pulled Su Mei back in. "Miss, if you''re just going to take a look and not buy anything, please don''t crumple any of the clothing. A very heavily made up salesgirl walked over from the counter. She had a smile on her face, but she didn''t speak nicely at all. "It will be difficult for us to sell to someone else if that happens." This salesgirl had seen many of such people. They came in just to look but they couldn''t afford any of the clothes. They would touch the clothes, try the clothes on and make them all crumpled, so the staff had to iron them all over again. Su Mei''s face turned red from embarrassment. But Lin Yuzhen got angry. "Why do you talk like that? Aren''t these clothes hung out here for people to see and try on?" "And what if I do intend to buy? "Miss, if you really intend to buy, then you could try them on. But could you prove that you can pay for them first?" There was a faint smile of contempt on the salesgirl''s face. She had noticed that the sleeve of the dress that Su Mei was wearing had been patched up before, and so she was very certain that this mother and daughter didn''t have money and couldn''t afford to buy any of these! Lin Yuzhen was furious. This was the first time she had ever heard that she had to prove her purchasing power before she was allowed to buy clothes. This salesgirl was behaving too arrogantly! "Yuzhen, forget it, let''s go." Su Mei didn''t want to argue with others. It was too rash of her to spend a few thousand dors on a dress in a fit of anger. "That''s right. If you can''t afford it, then you''d better get going. It''s good enough that I''ve let you even see the clothes." The salesgirl looked at them mockingly, "This is thetest collection, you can go online and take a look, I think imitations should be avable soon." What she really meant was, Lin Yuzhen was here to just see which designs they liked and then they would eventually buy the imitations. Did they think she couldn''t see through their ploy? "Why, you!" Lin Yuzhen was really angry now. "Where''s your manager? I want to lodge aint against you!" She didn''t know how to curse, otherwise she really wanted to give this salesgirl a dressing down. Who on earth did business like that? "Miss, you can''t afford the clothes so you want to lodge aint about me? I''m not the one who caused you to be unable to afford these clothes you know." The salesgirl''s voice had attracted the attention of some customers near the door. "This store is part of a global chain and is the anchor tenant of this mall. I think you''vee to the wrong ce. Isn''t there a sale going on downstairs? You could go there and have a look." "Alright now, don''t waste my time anymore, please leave." The salesgirl ordered them to leave! Lin Yuzhen felt her body shaking with anger. She had never met a salesgirl of such poor character. What sort of attitude was this! Su Mei was equally angry. It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford the clothes, she just couldn''t bear to spend the money. But she couldn''t tolerate the way this salesgirl looked down on her and her daughter either. "Wrap up all these clothes." Suddenly there was a voice behind them. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Lin Yuzhen turned - Jiang Ning was here! Su Mei suddenly felt a boost of confidence when she saw Jiang Ning. "Jiang Ning! Lin Yuzhen bit her lips as she looked pitifully at him. She was always being bullied. Jiang Ning nodded at her, then turned to the salesgirl. "Didn''t you hear me? I said, wrap up all the clothes here!" The salesgirl was in shock. "Everything?" All the clothes in the shop added up to a few hundred thousand dors! Was this a joke? Jiang Ning didn''t say anything and just pulled out the ck card. He waved it in front of the salesgirl and her eyes immediately lit up. This materialistic woman definitely recognized this ck card. Even though she couldn''t ever own one, she dreamed of seeing one of these every single day! She didn''t expect this man to be so rich! "Yes yes yes! I''ll do that right away!" She immediately put on her brightest smile. She was happier than anyone else when this sort of rich man, particrly the type who loved showing off in front of women, came to buy things. She was willing to do anything to let him bask in the moment since she could get a hugemission out of this! The salesgirl quickly ran behind the counter and grabbed several shopping bags, hurriedly packing all the clothes in. She didn''t bother hiding the immense excitement on her face. These were worth a few hundred thousand! Hermission would be 20 or 30 thousand! All the people watching outside were also shocked. Wrap up everything? This man had really too much money to spend. This salesgirl had really barked up the wrong tree, insulting a wealthy family like this. It was really a p in her face. But that salesgirl couldn''t care less. As long as she could get hermission, she had already thickened her skin for this. "Jiang Ning..." Su Mei knew that Jiang Ning was standing up for her, but it was such a waste to just buy everything like that without even trying them on. She knew Jiang Ning was rich, but he didn''t have to spend money on her like this. "Don''t act rashly." Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning and wanted to tell him not to spend money rashly. Now that she had calmed down, she felt that this salesgirl could have purposely provoked them into making such a purchase. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. But she was also feeling upset by this at the same time. She hade out happily with Su Mei to do some shopping, but ended up getting mocked by this salesgirl! "Sir, everything has been packed! Everything adds up to $328,409, you can pay over here! The salesgirl had packed everything in a great hurry and didn''t care if the clothes were crumpled or not, because she was afraid that Jiang Ning might regret this decision after calming down. "Pay?" Jiang Ning looked at her. "Who said I was buying?" When he said that, Lin Yuzhen, Su Mei and all the bystanders were in shock. The salesgirl also froze in shock. She was sweating buckets from wrapping all the clothes up and Jiang Ning wasn''t buying? "You...didn''t you tell me to wrap all the clothes up?" The salesgirl''s mouth started to twitch as she continued to stare at the ck card in Jiang Ning''s hand. "That''s right, your clothes are not for trying on, not for touching and not for buying, right? Then don''t disy them, just keep them wrapped up." Jiang Ning then kept the ck card into his pocket, took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and turned to leave, "I asked you to bring Mum shopping, but why did you walk into such a lousy store? "One piece is only a few thousand bucks, you think that''s good enough for my mum? Let''s go to the shop over there. Everyone watching was shocked. The salesgirl was stunned too, and was about to vomit blood soon! Jiang Ning yed her out! He had treated her like a zoo animal! Everyone watching had just been watching her do tricks! She was so angry she stomped her feet. She had wrapped every single piece in the shop, and now she had to take them all out and iron each one all over again. Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered with her, and he took Lin Yuzhen to the shop right across the corridor. This shop was even more expensive. "This one, this one, this one, and this one. Let my mum try them on." Jiang Ning had a keen eye and picked a few in just seconds. He threw the card at the salesgirl, "Just take $200,000 first. If we don''t spend at least that much, Mum, you''re not going anywhere. The salesgirl''s eyes lit up as she picked the card up politely. "Yes, sir!" "Jiang Ning... Lin Yuzhen and Su Mei really started feeling awkward now. Especially as many people standing outside had started crowding around on this side, as if they thought that Jiang Ning was going to y this side out as well. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 But the twodies knew that Jiang Ning really wasn''t short on cash at all. "Mum, don''t just stand there, go try the clothes on. Jiang Ning smiled as he gently pushed Su Mei towards the fitting room. Lin Yuzhen pouted. "Jiang Ning, my mum doesn''t want you to waste money." "My dear wife, you''re so petty. Jiang Ning looked at Lin Yuzhen, "Buying clothes for our mum is considered wasting money?" Lin Yuzhen''s face turned red, upset that she had been called petty. She just...wasn''t as rich as Jiang Ning. Su Mei tried on a dress and walked out, and Lin Yuzhen went into a daze immediately. "Mum, you look so nice! Su Mei was already pretty when she was younger and still was. So with a new and well fitted dress, it entuated her beauty. "So pretty! Jiang Ning couldn''t help but sing praises, "My mum is so pretty, Dad is so lucky!" Su Mei''s face turned red since the children''s praises made her feel shy. "Is it really nice?" "Nice! Jiang Ning continued, "I guarantee you that after Dad sees this, his nose is going to bleed." Su Mei''s face was now as red as an apple and full of charm. After they were done at the shop, the salesgirl used both hands to carry all the shopping bags for her customers. She wasn''t going to let an important customer like Jiang Ning carry more than ten bags himself. "You can get off work for the day, I''ll hire you to carry the bags for me instead. $1 Ok enough?" Jiang Ning still wanted to buy clothes for Lin Yuzhen and Lin Wen, and also wanted to buy some cosmetics and health supplements, so it didn''t seem sufficient to only have one person carrying bags. He turned around and he saw the few who were following behind him immediately run up to him. "Boss, do you still need someone to carry your bags?" Jiang Ning felt he had to get a different car. This useless BMW''s trunk was way too small and couldn''t even fit all the things he bought in just one shopping spree. When they got back to their estate, Su Mei''s face was still a little red. She walked into the house first as Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen took their time to carry all the other things from the car to the house. Kacha- Lin Wen was resting, but looked up when he head the door. "Dear, you guys are back?" When he saw Su Mei walk through the door, he waspletely stunned. He even stopped breathing. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were open wide, as if he had been stunned by a great beauty! "What...what are you looking at, why are you looking at me like that?" Su Mei''s face turned even redder. "All I did was get a new set of clothes." Lin Wen took a deep breath and there was an intense fire in his eyes. "Dear, you''re really beautiful!" Su Mei was so red that even her neck was red. "How old are you? Still spouting such nonsense?!" She heard Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhening through the door and quickly ran into her room. "I''m going to change!" Jiang Ning had more than ten bags on his hand and Lin Wen was stunned into silence when he saw this. "You two..." "We did a little shopping." Jiang Ning smiled, "Dad, I got you a few suits." "You silly child, why waste money on me? Why would I need a suit..." "Mum chose them." All it took was these three words from Jiang Ning to stop Lin Wen from saying anything else. "Try them onter, ok?" There were bags of health supplements, cosmetics, and even some things that Lin Wen didn''t know what they were. Then he spotted a small box and his face immediately turned red. Why did Jiang Ning buy this sort of thing? Had he and Yuzhen already reached this stage? That''s too fast! "It''s for you and Mum to use." Jiang Ning threw it over and Lin Wen quickly stuffed it into his pocket. He red at Jiang Ning and his face turnedpletely red. "You little punk!" Lin Wen''s face was all red and his voice turned into a whisper. He was about to say more, but Su Mei had changed into her usual clothes and came out of the room to prepare dinner. So Lin Wen didn''t say anything but he used his eyes to ask Jiang Ning if Su Mei had seen him buy this. Jiang Ning used his eyes to answer: she didn''t. These two men had developed such great chemistry in such a short time. After keeping everything away, Jiang Ning walked into the room and saw Lin Yuzhen at the desk, busy keeping records. When he peeked at what she was writing, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You''re keeping records of how much was spent?" "Wha-?" Lin Yuzhen quickly used her hands to cover what she was doing. "Why didn''t you knock before entering?" "Why do I have to knock before entering my own room?" "What if I''m changing?! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Lin Yuzhen pouted and looked a little guilty. "Good for me." These words made Lin Yuzhen want to smack him. "You''re keeping a record of everything I''ve spent on this family because you intend to return the amount to me?" "I''ll work hard and return you bit by bit. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say this very loudly, and it was obvious she wasn''t too confident of aplishing this. That was her initial intention, but while Jiang Ning''s purchases started small, the two cars he bought added up to a million dors, and her head started to hurt. Then he started spending more and more, and it was probably more than what she could earn in her entire lifetime. "Anyway, I will try my best! Also, don''t simply spend money on my family anymore, ok? Lin Yuzhen looked pitifully at Jiang Ning because she really couldn''t afford to return this sort of money. "I didn''t waste any money. I didn''t buy you anything today either." "You...I won''t spend your money!" Lin Yuzhen scoffed. Jiang Ning really hadn''t bought anything for her. Somehow she felt like Jiang Ning was Su Mei and Lin Wen''s son, and she was more like their daughter-inw now. She ignored Jiang Ning and continued to write down Jiang Ning''s expenses carefully into her notebook. She would return all of it anyway, and if she really couldn''t repay everything...did she have to use herself to pay him back? "If you want to return me the money, then you really have to work hard." Jiang Ning wasn''t joking now. "Speed up things at the factory and finish everything within the next month. Once everything is fixed up, prepare to get busy." "If you continue to work hard like this, you might be able to return me this money very soon." Lin Yuzhen turned and looked at Jiang Ning. "That''s the Lins'' assets, so even if it makes money it won''t be mine." "It won''t be soon." There was a bright sh in Jiang Ning''s eyes, and Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but freeze. She didn''t understand what Jiang Ning was talking about at all. At the hot spring clubhouse. Hei Hu had been carried back, and his men got a doctor to perform emergency surgery for several hours, but he couldn''t save Hei Hu''s legs. Hei Huy on the bed, his face extremely swollen, his jaw fractured. He couldn''t say a single word and could only use his nose to snort. "Who beat my brother into this state? WHO!" A man with a strong resemnce to Hei Hu stood by his bed, but he was of even bigger build compared to Hei Hu. When he had heard that something had happened to Hei Hu, Hei Long immediately rushed over from Shengcheng. He''d never thought that there would be someone in Donghai who would dare to touch his younger brother! "It''s one of Huang Yuming''s," one of the subordinates replied nervously. They knew that Hei Hu could be this arrogant in Donghai because his elder brother, Hei Long, was very powerful in Shengcheng, so nobody in Donghai dared to offend Hei Hu. "Huang Yuming?" Hei Long raised a thick eyebrow. "This piece of shit dared to touch my brother! Huang Yuming was someone who hade up in recent years and he had barely rooted himself. But he had dared to create such big trouble in Donghai already. Hei Long had never been very bothered about the illegal circles in Donghai, because they were way smaller and less cruelpared to Shengcheng. So he allowed Hei Hu to continue doing whatever he wanted in Donghai, but he never thought Hei Hu would be thrashed like this. His two legs were now paralyzed and would never stand again! "Brother Long, that guy can really fight. The subordinate finally spoke up after some hesitation. Hei Long turned around and red at him with a cold and murderous stare. He could really fight? There were plenty of people who could really fight, but so what? Anyone who dared to touch his brother had to die! "Looks like a lot of people have forgotten what sort of person I am after I stopped appearing in Donghai. They even dare to injure my brother now. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He had a cold smile and a fierce expression, making the subordinate next to him shudder in fear. Hei Hu was merely greedy for money, but Hei Long was an extremely violent character. He had be notorious for being vicious more than a decade ago, bing the most vicious gangster in Donghai. He was then picked by someone to expand his territory in Shengcheng. Apparently his standing in Shengcheng''s illegal circles was also very high. He hade back this time to stand up for Hei Hu, and all of the underground circles in Donghai would be trembling in fear now. "Tell Huang Yuming, bring 50 million here within the next three days and kneel down and apologize, otherwise he''s dead meat!" "Got it!" The news spread through all of Donghai''s illegal circles, and shocked many. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Hei Long was back? The most vicious gangster was back? Huang Yuming had actually dared to incapacitate Hei Hu? That was Hei Long''s younger brother! Huang Yuming was a sessful businessman and famous even in the illegal circles, but now he had offended Hei Long - there was no point in having a sessful business if he was dead. There was a great uproar in the illegal circles of Donghai in an instant. Everyone''s eyes were on Huang Yuming. There were some who were hoping to see his downfall, and there were some who pitied him. But everyone knew that even if Huang Yuming really took out 50 million and knelt down to beg Hei Long, he might not make it out alive. Over at Golden Jade Restaurant. Jiang Ning hade to pack a couple of Lin Wen''s favorite dishes home. Huang Yuming had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time already. The moment he saw Jiang Ning, he instructed the chefs to prepare his order and then brought Jiang Ning into his private room. "Hei Long is really here." Huang Yuming took a deep breath. "He''s told me to pay up 50 million aspensation, then kneel in front of him to apologize." He too, knew that this was only what Hei Long meant on the surface. Even if he knelt down and brought the 50 millionpensation, Hei Long would definitely incapacitate him. When he was still in Donghai, this vicious man had beat so many into bowing to him - he was really ferocious! And precisely because his elder brother was like this, Hei Hu dared to do whatever he liked in the illegal circles of Donghai and nobody dared to offend him. But this time he had perished in Jiang Ning''s hands. "50 million - I don''t have that much to give, and I couldn''t possibly give that either." Jiang Ning was the one who beat Hei Hu up, so if hepensated Hei Hu for it, that would embarrass Jiang Ning. "Big Boss, how do we deal with Hei Long?" "Let hime. Jiang Ning didn''t seem to care. "He''s just a little worm, what are you worried about? Huang Yumingughed awkwardly. To Jiang Ning, Hei Long was just a little worm. But to him, Hei Long wasn''t someone he wanted to offend. Hei Long was not just notorious for his ferocity, since he had caused quite a bit of trouble in Donghai before. More importantly, Hei Long now was of high standing in the illegal circles of Shengcheng. If they did anything to Hei Long, they would offend his backers in Shengcheng too. He knew Jiang Ning was really powerful, but Jiang Ning had barely stepped into Donghai and offended such a big shot already, so things could be very tricky. "Yuming, you''ve earned quite a bit in thest five years here in Donghai, right?" Jiang Ning suddenly asked this question. Huang Yuming nodded. "Thanks to Big Boss and Brother Fei, I''ve indeed earned a tidy sum." "I''m good with your legal businesses making profit, but there are some dirty things that you''d better throw away." Huang Yuming felt his heart pounding. Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. "I will only remind you once. There some money out there that might burn your hands, and if you continue to y with it, you might lose your life in the process." Beads of perspiration started appearing on Huang Yuming''s forehead. He had indeed dabbled in some illegal dealings. He had mixed around in the illegal circles for so long and he knew what made money easily. It wasn''t legal, but money was earned fast. He had kept these dealings very secret, but Jiang Ning still found out about them! This wasn''t a reminder - this was a warning! He suddenly remembered that Jiang Ning was here to clean up the illegal circles of Donghai, and now he realized that included himself too. "Yes! Got it! Big Boss, I''ll remember your words and settle everything right away! replied Huang Yuming with utmost respect. Jiang Ning was giving him a chance, so he had to grab it while he could. "Fei said that you''re not a bad person at heart, so I''m giving you this chance. Cherish it." Jiang Ning got up since he figured the food was done. "I''ll help you settle that little worm, you settle what you need to do." "Got it!" Huang Yuming replied respectfully. Jiang Ning left with his food, while Huang Yuming realized his back was already drenched with sweat. Jiang Ning hadn''t said anything threatening at all, but Huang Yuming could sense that anybody who had any dirty dealings would meet a terrible end for sure! Jiang Ning hade to Donghai not just for Lin Yuzhen, but with other motives too. "All of you, get rid of all the dealings on your hands. Any money you get out of selling everything off, donate it to some charity!" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Huang Yuming was very resolute. "Give it to the government to build libraries and ygrounds, or donate to schools and hospitals, got me?!" "Boss, we''ll make a lot of losses that way." "Hmph, you''re still thinking about earning money?" Huang Yuming fumed. "We should not be earning this sort of money that will eventuallye back to burn me! Back then I was obviously delirious from some fever, and now you guys are feverish too? GET IT DONE NOW!" "Yes boss!" Another storm went through the illegal circles instantly. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Huang Yuming was selling his businesses like crazy. There were some dealings that were just slightly shady, but he sold them away at a loss without hesitation. There were even some legal businesses that Huang Yuming decided not to keep too. It was as if he had run into some trouble and required a huge amount of cash fast. "Huang Yuming is scared now, so he''s trying to gather enough funds topensate Hei Long." "Of course he''s scared. Hei Long is a nutcase! No matter how much Huang Yuming is now worth or how famous he is in the legal circles, anyone who offends Hei Long is definitely dead meat!" "50 million! Huang Yuming will really make a huge loss this time round. But it was his fault for offending that nutcase in the first ce, of all people. There were many in the circle discussing on this matter. Many of them were mocking Huang Yuming for not having enough foresight to predict this oue when he beat up Hei Hu. Now he had to kneel and beg Hei Long for forgiveness - what a quick p in the face. Suddenly many people started to look at Huang Yuming with contempt, and looked down on him. There were even other gang leaders who purposely took this chance to buy up Huang Yuming''s illegal dealings at extremely low prices. Huang Yuming didn''t try to negotiate at all, selling when the price sounded about right and didn''t even frown. All this dirty money was even scarier than a time bomb, so Huang Yuming just wanted to rid himself of everything as soon as possible and he didn''t even care who took it from him. The news reached the hot spring clubhouse, and there was disdain on Hei Long''s face. He had expected this oue already. He had based the 50 million on the fact that Huang Yuming''s legal business wouldn''t be able to cough up so much cash in such a short time. So the only thing Huang Yuming could do would be to give up his businesses in the illegal circles andpletely lose any standing he had left. "Brother Long, Huang Yuming should have hit his target by now. Not sure when he''lle in to apologize to you." All the men had been waiting for this day toe. "Hmph, once he gets here, Brother Long is going to incapacitate him!" "You think I''d let him go just because he''s paid up?" A glint of viciousness shed across Hei Long''s threatening face. "I''m not going to just break his limbs, I''m going to make him lose everything he has!" "Huang Yuming is going to experience for himself what it means to fall from heaven into hell. Since he dared to touch his younger brother, then Huang Yuming was doomed! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Hei Long wasn''t going to let him die too easily. If he didn''t torture Huang Yuming to the point where he wanted tomit suicide, that wouldn''t count as avenging his brother. But after one day, Huang Yuming hadn''t appeared. Two days passed and there was still no sign of Huang Yuming. On thest day, Huang Yuming still hadn''te. It seemed as though he hadn''t taken Hei Long''s words seriously at all. All of Donghai''s illegal circles were waiting to see how Hei Long would get back at Huang Yuming, and how Huang Yuming was going to beg Hei Long humbly for forgiveness. But Huang Yuming never appeared at the hot spring clubhouse and didn''t even care about Hei Long''s threat! Hei Long''s expression was extremely nasty. The time limit he had given was almost up already, but Huang Yuming didn''t seem to intend to appear at all, much less pay the 50 million and kneel and apologize! This was like a p in Hei Long''s face. This was saying that Hei Long''s words were just like a fart and carried no weight! "Huang Yuming!" Hei Long clenched his fists so hard, all his knuckles cracked and the veins started to pop, and he exuded a terrifying and murderous aura. "Brother Long, someone is here to see you!" A subordinate came running in to report. Hei Long looked up. "Who? He only wanted to see Huang Yuming and nobody else. Now he only wanted to see Huang Yuming grovel at his feet! "The one who incapacitated Hei Hu with his own hands." Jiang Ning walked in confidently with his hands behind his back. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 It was as if Jiang Ning was walking around in his own backyard. He walked in calmly and wasn''t nervous at all. Hei Long immediately stood up when Jiang Ning walked in! "You were the one who beat my brother up?" Those eyes were suddenly filled with a scary murderous glint! Whoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The door behind Jiang Ning was now closed, and everyone inside the clubhouse immediately filled up the room Hei Long was in. "Quick! "Hurry up!" Arge group of men gathered in the room, each one as fierce looking as each other. They never expected that the man who beat up Hei Hu would dare toe all by himself to the clubhouse. He was waiting to die! "Yup, it was me. Jiang Ning calmly replied, "You didn''t teach your younger brother well, so I had to help you teach him." He walked over to a chair and sat down. He turned around to find that the door was blocked by several men who were all looking coldly at him. Hei Long''s expression was threatening, and he looked at Jiang Ning as if he was looking at an idiot. "Huang Yuming sent you here to die?" This was the only possibility he could think of. Huang Yuming knew that he had offended Hei Long so he dared note, but sent a subordinate here to die on his behalf? Dream on! Jiang Ning shook his head. "I''m the one who wanted to look for you." He looked at Hei Long. "I want to give you a chance." "You want to give me a chance? HAHAHAHA!" Hei Long felt like he had heard the funniest joke in the world. This man was on the brink of death, and now he said he wanted to give Hei Long a chance? Did he need anybody to give him any chances? "Sure, you tell me, what chance are you giving me?" Hei Long started walking towards Jiang Ning, his murderous aura bursting through the roof. He clenched his fists and cracked his knuckles, as if there was some violent energy that he couldn''t contain anymore! "A chance to live." Jiang Ning continued to sit where he was as he lifted his head slightly to look at Hei Long walk towards him. "HAHAHA, give me a chance to live? That will depend on whether I''m going to give you the chance to live first!" With that, Hei Long suddenly picked up speed! A strong and violent fist was aimed right at Jiang Ning''s head! This fist of steel had broken so many people''s heads. Today, Jiang Ning was also going to die from this same fist. This was the price to pay for incapacitating his younger brother! "DIE!" Hei Long gave a great shout and put all his strength into his punch. He wanted to see Jiang Ning''s head turn to mush! BAM! But Jiang Ning was still sitting there. He had stretched a hand out to catch Hei Long''s oing fist. Hei Long''s eyes narrowed violently. All the other hooligans gathered around felt a shiver down their spine. Jiang Ning had stopped Hei Long''s fist just like that? That was Hei Long''s fist! The fist of the most vicious gangster of all Donghai was stopped by him just like that? "So I suppose you don''t want this chance?" Jiang Ning''s expression remained calm. So calm that it made Hei Long feel uneasy and fearful deep inside. Nobody had ever been able to catch his fist like that before... "You..." BAM! Hei Long could feel Jiang Ning''s kick and he immediately tried to block the attack with his leg, but he was toote. Jiang Ning was too fast! There was a thud as Jiang Ning''s kicknded on Hei Long''s knee, followed by a loud crack, then a howl of pain from Hei Long as he fell kneeling before Jiang Ning! His fist was still in Jiang Ning''s hand and he couldn''t get it out of his grip! It waspletely silent. The whole room went silent in an instant! You could hear a pin drop! Hei Long was on his knees? Hei Hu had been forced to kneel and lost both legs, then Hei Long threatened to incapacitate Huang Yuming because of that. But now Hei Long was kneeling in front of someone he had never met before? "AHH!!!" Hei Long''s face was murderous and trembled. He never thought that he would end up kneeling. "You''re dead meat!" He gave a low shout and since he couldn''t get one hand out of Jiang Ning''s grip, he used his other hand to send a hard punch towards Jiang Ning. BAM! Jiang Ning gave another kick, and this onended on Hei Long''s chest. There was a loud thud as Hei Long copsed on the ground. He didn''t know how many ribs he broke. The air in the room became even more tense. "I gave you a chance but you didn''t cherish it." Jiang Ning got up. "There''s so much blood on your hands, so it''s not bad that you''ve lived till this age already." He had wanted to give Hei Long a chance to surrender and repent, but then when he thought harder about it, there was no way Hei Long would have epted that chance. Hei Long was on the floor staring straight at Jiang Ning. "You..who the hell are you!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Jiang Ning walked over and stepped on him. CRACK! "Ahhhh!!" Hei Long howled in pain as both his hands were broken. "I''m a janitor." Jiang Ning calmly replied, "A janitor that specializes in clearing garbage like you." CRACK! Next he stepped on Hei Long''s legs, and they were both useless now. Everyone standing around felt their hair stand on end! Who was Jiang Ning exactly, and how could he be so terrifying? He hadn''t just incapacitated Hei Hu, but now he had done the same thing to Hei Long! He remained calm throughout and barely even blinked! "AHHH!" Hei Long went into a fit. "Kill me! Just kill me!" "You''re not qualified to be killed by me." Jiang Ning turned around. "Now that you''re incapacitated, all your enemies wille for you." With that, Jiang Ning looked at the hooligans holding their bats and guarding the door. He gave them one look and the whole group of them felt terror in their hearts. It was as if Jiang Ning alone had surrounded them, and not them surrounding him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Nobody dared to block him and quickly moved aside to let Jiang Ning through. They all stood as faraway as possible, their faces all pale and their throats dry! He was too scary! Hei Long, known as the most vicious gangster, waspletely defenseless in front of Jiang Ning, and ended up kneeling instead. And in less than half a minute, Hei Long had copsed on the floor and was incapacitated. Who was this frightening monster? Hei Long was still howling on the floor but he couldn''t move at all. He knew that he was doomed for sure. He had so many enemies, and once they came looking for him, his life would be a living hell! But now he couldn''t even kill himself. Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered. He just walked straight for the door, but suddenly stopped at the door, making everyone tremble in fear and their legs nearly gave way. He turned around and looked around at everyone. His gaze was like a sharp knife, and nobody dared to look back at him! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Be a good person, and you''ll live a little longer." Then he turned and left. The terrible tension they felt earlier immediately dissipated. All of them felt like their lives had been graciously spared and couldn''t be bothered with Hei Long who was lying paralyzed on the floor. Everyone threw away their bats and made a run for it, afraid that Jiang Ning might suddenlye back. Even if they couldn''t be good people, none of them dared tomit evil in Donghai ever again! In one night, that hot spring clubhouse stopped operations and was closed for good. Meanwhile. Huang Yuming was holding a meeting. A meeting in the illegal circle. Several gang bosses were seated around and looking meaningfully at Huang Yuming. "Just surrender, it''s no big deal. We''re all in the same circle, so Hei Long would probably spare your life." "I can''t believe you dared to incapacitate his brother. Don''t you know what sort of person that nutcase is?" "You''ve sold away so much of your business and we''ve benefitted greatly from that, so we''ll put in a good word for you. Every one of them was trying to persuade Huang Yuming to humble himself and go kneel and apologize to Hei Long. Once Huang Yuming had been humbled, they could get even more! But Huang Yuming continued sitting where he was, and kept a calm expression on the whole time. He lit a cigarette, blew out some cigarette smoke and narrowed his eyes at everyone. "He''s just a little worm and all of you are scared silly? A little worm? All the bosses looked back at Huang Yuming and wondered if he was so scared he had be stupid, or if he was really ready to go on an all out fight. He actually said Hei Long was just a little worm! Given Hei Long''s temperament, just these words alone would anger him enough to kill Huang Yuming. "Huang Yuming, there''s still some room for negotiation, so you don''t have to burn this bridge." One of the bosses spoke up. "If you''re sincere enough, we can all help you." "That''s right, we''re all in the same boat, so there''s no need to fight to the very death. We''re living in modern times now, you know?" another boss spoke up. Huang Yuming scanned the room and could see the greed clearly on their faces. None of them intended to help him. All of them were waiting to swallow up all his businesses and assets. Tve already made my stand clear. Are you all deaf or fucking idiots?" Huang Yuming added on, "I, Huang Yuming, have never been bothered by a mere little worm." This deration made everyone frown immediately. Huang Yuming must have gone crazy! "If you all called me over just to talk about that little worm, then there''s no need to talk anymore. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to waste talking to you guys about this." Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Huang Yuming got up and looked at them before smiling coldly, "If you don''t have enough guts, then you''d better go explore the world and increase your exposure. If you just stick around in Donghai, the longer you stay here the dumber you''ll get." Then he left the room. One of the bosses wanted to stand up and stop him but the rest told him not to bother. "Who does he think he is!" "How dare he talk to us like that?" "If we didn''t buy up those businesses of his, where would he find the money to apologize to Hei Long?" They had used the lowest possible price to buy over these businesses and thought that now Huang Yuming would owe them one. But of course, all of them were just trying to take advantage of this situation. "Forget it, he''s going to die anyway, so I suppose he''spletely given up." "For offending a nutcase like Hei Long, even if Huang Yuming doesn''t die, he''ll get skinned for sure!" "I heard Hei Long is under that person in Shengcheng." All the bosses exchanged nces and didn''t want to talk too much anymore. Hei Long was known as a mad man and was the most vicious gangster around back then, but nobody really cared that much about him before. But now Hei Long was under that person in Shengcheng, so the situation waspletely different now. None of them was willing to offend Hei Long. So since Huang Yuming had injured Hei Hu, Hei Long wouldn''t let him off for sure. They were more than happy to take advantage of the situation and take over all the businesses and assets under Huang Yuming. "Boss! One of the bosses'' subordinates came walking in with a very grim face. "What happened?" The boss frowned. His subordinate didn''t seem to know how to behave in front of so many other bosses. "Something bad has happened." The subordinate reported, "The hot spring clubhouse has closed for good. "What?" The boss'' body shook violently after hearing this, causing the ash from the cigarette in his mouth to land on himself and burned a hole in his clothes! "Hei Long has disappeared, and someone said his enemies came and dragged him away like a dead dog. The entire clubhouse is a mess and it''s closed down!" The meeting room suddenly went all quiet. Nobody spoke. Everyone turned to look at the person beside them, hoping to understand what was going on, but everyone only had a look of disbelief. The hot spring clubhouse had closed down overnight? Hei Long had also copsed? He had only returned to Donghai for barely three days! "What''s happening with Hei Long?" The same boss couldn''t help but ask. "I''m not sure, but apparently his four limbs have been broken and now he''spletely useless." Ssssss... One of them took in a long and deep breath, and felt very cold suddenly. The most vicious gangster had been incapacitated? Hei Long and Hei Hu - both brothers had been incapacitated! "Huang Yuming!" All of them exchanged nces as they suddenly remembered what Huang Yuming said earlier. He said he had never been bothered by a mere little worm! Where did he find the guts to say something so insane? This matter must have something to do with him. "I never thought there''s someone so highly skilled working for Huang Yuming. We have underestimated him." Someone else scoffed, "Then why did he sell off all these businesses? He was willing to even sell at a loss, so now you mean it wasn''t to raise funds to apologize to Hei Long?" Hei Long had already been rendered useless, so why bother raising funds? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. All of them fell silent, unsure whether this was done by Hei Long''s enemies, or done by Huang Yuming. But either way, nobody could exin why Huang Yuming would have just sold off his illegal businesses like that. Meanwhile, Huang Yuming was in his Bentley when he got the news. Even though he had expected this, his heart still pounded furiously. This was pure ferocity! Jiang Ning was way too ferocious! Nobody could stop the power of his fist. He took in a deep breath as he became even more resolved to follow Jiang Ning all the way. Even if he died doing so, he knew must never go against Jiang Ning, because he would meet a worse end than death for sure! "Call all the directors to my office for a meeting now!" Huang Yuming immediately gave orders, "Nobody is to be absent." Jiang Ning had given him a mission, and that was to transfer all his legal businesses to Lin Yuzhen''s name. That was to say, everything that he had fought for and earned in the past five years, was to be transferred to Lin Yuzhen without question. Initially Huang Yuming was reluctant, since those were his assets after all. But now he understood very clearly that none of this belonged to him in the first ce. Everything he had, starting from the day Fei chose him five years ago, was given to him by Jiang Ning! Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Jiang Ning had prepared all of this for Lin Yuzhen, and Huang Yuming was only here to work for Jiang Ning. Besides, Jiang Ning needed him to use his talents elsewhere, and he could achieve even more in the future! This was a high stakes bet, but Huang Yuming had only hesitated for a moment before making his decision. Jiang Ning''s potential was right in front of him and it was greater than anything he could imagine. So all he had to do, was to obey everything Jiang Ningmanded him. Meanwhile. Lin Qiang was making preparations. The factory wasing up at an incredible speed, and was almost ready to start operating. Once all the fittings had beenpleted, they could start production. He had to chase Lin Yuzhen out from the Lins before that happened and get that factory! "Where''s Lin Feng? he asked. "Young Master has gone out with a few friends from Shengcheng." Lin Qiang frowned but didn''t say anything. Those rich kids from Shengcheng were experts at having fun. But if Lin Feng could make friends with them and make use of the influence their families had, that would be of some benefit. "This useless Hei Hu, he took my five million but got nothing done." Lin Qiang was furious. "Still no news?" "CEO Lin, I heard Hei Hu has been incapacitated by Huang Yuming''s men." The secretary continued in a low voice, "Also, I just saw the news. The hot spring clubhouse has closed down and Hei Hu is nowhere to be found." "What? Lin Qiang''s expression became even angrier. He had thrown away five million for nothing! Hei Hu must have taken the money and run for it, right? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. These gangsters were really unreliable, all of them were useless pieces of garbage. "Hmph, since they''re all unreliable, I''ll do it myself!" He got up and looked at the secretary. "Inform all the directors that I want to hold a directors meeting and fire Lin Yuzhen!" Over at the factory. The main building was done. The addition of these 68 workers had really increased the overall efficiency. This was one month ahead of Lin Yuzhen''s schedule. Lin Yuzhen exhaled deeply as she saw that the factory had now entered its final stage of building before operations could start, and she felt a sense of achievement. "This is the first time I''ve managed toplete a project so smoothly," she couldn''t help but blurt out. "Oh? So there were many people who bullied you in the past huh." Jiang Ning smiled and looked at her. "Go home and write all their names on the wall, I''ll get back at them for you." Lin Yuzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Ning. This guy just couldn''t be serious. "Once all the machinery is installed, we can start production. I''ll work hard and prove myself!" She clenched her fists. If she did a good job, then she could earn a bit more and repay Jiang Ning earlier. Otherwise she was afraid that she would really have to use her body to repay him. Riiiinnngg... Lin Yuzhen''s phone started ringing. It was a call from thepany''s HR department. "Lin Yuzhen, thepany is going to hold a directors meeting, pleasee back to the office before 10am to join the meeting." The person hung up after that instruction. Lin Yuzhen froze for a while. What did the directors meeting have to do with her? She wasn''t in upper management, neither was she a director of thepany. So she didn''t have the right to join the directors meeting at all. But Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. He knew in an instant what was going on. Lin Qiang didn''t just want to chase Lin Yuzhen out of the family, but he also wanted to humiliate her in front of everyone. Since he hade with a death wish, then he couldn''t me Jiang Ning for being nasty. "What are you still thinking about? Since they asked you to join the meeting, go join them." Jiang Ning pulled the car door open. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you. Lin Yuzhen didn''t really want to go. This sort of high level meeting had nothing to do with her. So if she went, she was probably sending herself in to be embarrassed. But then if she didn''t go, then Lin Qiang was going to have more points to criticize her with, and who knew what awful things he would say about her family in front of Lin Xiao? The BMW turned and left the construction site for Lin Group''s office. At this moment. In the main meeting room of Lin Group''s office, Lin Qiang sat in the highest position, while all the directors and other upper management staff had all arrived. "This Lin Yuzhen thinks she''s really some big shot huh. How could she make so many people wait for her?" The HR director snorted unhappily, Tve already notified her that the meeting starts at 9am, can''t believe she''s actuallyte." She had clearly told Lin Yuzhen 10am, but who knew? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 "Hmph, she must think the entirepany''s sales depends on her, so it''s only normal for her to believe she''s a big shot." "You don''t say. Besides, she''s got something going on with that Huang Yuming. You''d better be careful of what you say, in case she gets you fired or something, and you won''t even be able to find a ce to hide your face! The resentment towards Lin Yuzhen was very great now. Especially since thest incident where a director had been chased out of the office for just making one sarcastic remark towards Lin Yuzhen. "Enough." Lin Qiang frowned and stretched his arms to relieve his stress. "This Lin Yuzhen -never mind all of you, even I can''t afford to offend her." "It''s all because she''s in charge of the most important project to thepany now. Lin Qiang scoffed and took one look around the room. "So I''ve already reported this to my father. He is greatly angered by this and has made a decision. Today, I''m here to announce this decision!" All the directors immediately perked up at this. They had heard long ago that Lin Xiao had always been unhappy with Lin Yuzhen and family. He had mercifully allowed Lin Yuzhen to stay in the family, to give her family a chance. But Lin Yuzhen had disappointed the old man time and again, so it was obvious that she had to get lost now! "CEO Lin, Lin Yuzhen is here." The secretary had pushed the door open. "Do you want to let here in?" "Let here in!" Lin Qiang shouted loudly. Lin Yuzhen walked in and Jiang Ning followed behind her. All their eyes fell on Lin Yuzhen. "Unrted persons should not enter the meeting room." Lin Qiang frowned. He really couldn''t stand this crazy Jiang Ning. He had pped Lin Feng twice, and even made him and his son humbly go to Lin Wen''s house to plead for mercy. He hadn''t settled this feud with Jiang Ning yet! "Oh really? Alright, Yuzhen, let''s go." Jiang Ningughed and pulled Lin Yuzhen to leave. Since unrted persons were not to enter, then Lin Yuzhen wasn''t rted to thispany either. Lin Qiang had to suppress the immense fury in his heart. This Jiang Ning was really very irritating! He was going to fire Lin Yuzhen today, and was going to humiliate her in front of everyone - how could he allow Lin Yuzhen to just walk out now? "Hmph! Sit down!" huffed Lin Qiang. Jiang Ning pulled a chair over and got Lin Yuzhen to sit on it. He turned and realized there wasn''t any other avable chair, so he used one hand to literally pick a director off his chair. "You, stand and listen." With that, Jiang Ning sat down on the chair. Everyone immediately red at Jiang Ning angrily! That was way too arrogant of him! He was just a man who married into the family and he dared to be so audacious. Did he really think he was a member of the Lin family now? "You!" The director who lost his chair pointed a finger at Jiang Ning and was about to shout at him wen Jiang Ning caught his finger and exerted a little force on it. The director immediately turned blue in the face and nearly screamed from the terrible pain! "Any questions?" "No, no! None at all!" Jiang Ning let go and looked back at the furious Lin Qiang. "Say whatever you want quickly. Our Yuzhen is very busy you know." Lin Qiang took a deep breath. He really had an urge to just go over and strangle Jiang Ning on the spot. But the focus today wasn''t on Jiang Ning, so he wasn''t going to ruin his ns just because of him. He suppressed his anger and then turned to re at Lin Yuzhen. "Lin Yuzhen, I''ve asked you toe here because I have an announcement for you." Lin Yuzhen didn''t respond. She could already feel that there was something amiss when she entered the meeting room. Everyone looked like they were obviously all out to get her. "All these years, you''ve been performing fairly well in thepany. You''ve worked hard at your work, worked to improve yourself, and the directors and myself have observed all these things," Lin Qiang started with authority in his voice. "So we have put you in charge of the most important project to thepany. It sounded like he was actually praising her - Jiang Ning shook his head in contempt. "But you''ve disappointed me, and you disappointed your grandfather!" Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Qiang''s tone suddenly changed and he even mmed the table in anger. "You used your position as head of the project to reap benefits for yourself, to line your own pockets, and even leaked trade secrets to others - this is considered a breach of confidentiality and embezzlement!" Lin Qiang continued to shout angrily, "And now you''re in cahoots with Huang Yuming to take over all of Lin Group for yourself. Does the Lin family, thispany and its board of directors still matter to you at all?! Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Lin Yuzhen''s face paled. She didn''t expect Lin Qiang to be this shameless. He had actually falsely used her of so much wrongdoing in front of so many people. When had she done any of these? How was she going to continue staying in Donghai after being humiliated like this? This was obviously a move to cut off all her connections here and chase her out of Donghai! "CEO Lin..." She tried to exin herself. "You don''t need to exin yourself! Lin Qiangughed coldly. "Who doesn''t know about that BMW you just bought that costs nearly $500,000? You think I don''t know how much your sry is? "A few days ago you even went shopping and bought a few hundred thousand bucks worth of clothes - since when were you this rich? You can tell the police where you got the money from!" "Lin Yuzhen, Lin Yuzhen, it''s alright to be a little greedy, but now you''re too greedy!" Lin Qiang dered angrily, "I will now announce that Lin Group is terminating you, and we will call the police so this matter can be handled by the authorities!" Many directors immediately nodded upon hearing this deration. "I agree!" "I agree too!" "Call the police now! Send her to the authorities!" They didn''t hesitate at all. The amount that Lin Yuzhen had embezzled was enough to send her to jail for more than ten years. She had bought a BMW and a few hundred thousand dors worth of clothes. How could Lin Yuzhen possibly afford that much with her little sry! Greed! Lin Yuzhen was too greedy. Did she really think that just because she had some connections with Huang Yuming, she could get away scot free? The directors looked at Lin Yuzhen with glee in their hearts as they watched her downfall. It was so satisfying to watch her fall from grace! They were even more gleeful when they saw how Lin Yuzhen''s face had gone all white and didn''t even know how to defend herself anymore. Now she knew how much it hurt to fall from a high ce and crash hard onto the floor. Everyone in the meeting room fixed their eyes on Lin Yuzhen, waiting to see her break down, to look fearful, to kneel down and beg for mercy from all of them. But Lin Yuzhen only continued to bite her lips and didn''t say anything. Her eyes were bloodshot. She was so disappointed in Lin Qiang and the Lin family. Lin Yuzhen didn''t exin herself because there was no need to exin what she hadn''t done. CLAP CLAP CLAP! Jiang Ning suddenly started apuding with great gusto. "Bravo! Bravo!" He took out his phone. "CEO Lin, I''ve recorded everything you''ve just said. You''ve really spun an exciting story." "Hmph, Jiang Ning, don''t spout nonsense here. Everything I said is the truth, and I didn''t have to spin anything!" Lin Qiang smiled coldly. Once Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stay in Donghai and get out, Jiang Ning would also be chased out and be a homeless man again. "Thepany has clear records of Lin Yuzhen''s monthly sry. How would we not know how much money she has?" "She''s the sole breadwinner of her family and they can barely make ends meet. It''s not bad if they even get meat to eat, and now she''s bought a car? Why didn''t she just buy a house?" The directors started making snide remarks and weren''t polite about it at all. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning didn''t bother about them. Instead he started digging something out of his pockets, and Lin Qiang immediately became wary. Surely this nutjob hadn''t brought a knife in, right? He quickly said nervously, "What are you trying to do? If you try anything funny, you''re doomed! Where are the security guards? Call them quickly!" Jiang Ning threw a nce at Lin Qiang as he threw receipts from his pocket onto the table. "I''m sorry everyone, the car, the clothes and everything else are all bought by me." He looked at Lin Qiang. "It''s just petty cash amounting to just over a million bucks and you''re all worked up? Even if my wife spent 100 million bucks, that would also still be just petty cash. You have a problem with that?" "Impossible!" Lin Qiang felt like he had heard the greatest joke in the world. Jiang Ning was just a homeless guy. If Lin Feng hadn''t chosen him, he would still be begging for food on the streets right now. He had money? And he gave it to Lin Yuzhen to buy a BMW and clothes worth a few hundred thousand bucks? It was amazing that Jiang Ning managed to say something so ridiculous. Was his mental illness acting up again? BAM! Jiang Ning mmed all the receipts on the table. "Open your lousy eyes and look carefully. If you need, I''ll call the CEO of Donghai Bank to come over and let him tell you that all this money has nothing to do with Lin Group. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Lin Qiang''s face was frozen. The directors also froze on the spot. One of the directors sitting closest to the receipts decided to take a peek at the receipts, to find that all of them had Jiang Ning''s name clearly stated on them! How could this be? He had married into the family and had to rely on them for food and shelter. It was already not bad if he had food to eat, so how could he have so much money? "Lin Yuzhen must have transferred the money to you and used your name to buy all this!" shouted one of the directors. PAK! Jiang Ning pped him across the face. "Are you an idiot? Or you think everyone is one?" It was very easy to check something like that. Which idiot would do this? "You..." The director held his cheek, furious that Jiang Ning had actually pped him. "CEO Lin, I said earlier that I''ve already recorded all the things you said just now. So we''ll hire a lawyer and sue you for nder. I''ll see you in court then." Lin Qiang''s face turned nasty. He didn''t expect things to turn out like that. He didn''t have proof of anything he said. He had only heard about these things from Lin Feng. He knew Lin Yuzhen and family very well. They couldn''t have had so much money, so the only exnation was that she had either been in cahoots with Huang Yuming, or she must have embezzled it from thepany. Who needed evidence to prove this? But now Jiang Ning had evidence that this money was all his. But how could this be? He found it hard to believe that a homelessd like Jiang Ning would have so much money. Suddenly his face paled. Jiang Ning had given Huang Yuming half a bun back then and saved Huang Yuming''s life. Could Huang Yuming have given Jiang Ning this money as a token of gratitude? His face looked even worse now. He wasn''t sessful in humiliating Lin Yuzhen, and now Jiang Ning was going to bring them to court. "Lin Yuzhen, is all this money really Jiang Ning''s?" Lin Qiang couldn''t help but ask through clenched teeth. "Yes." Lin Yuzhen smiled coldly. All of this was bought with Jiang Ning''s money. "CEO Lin, are you very disappointed that all this money wasn''t from me embezzlingpany funds?" Her words were like a p in Lin Qiang''s face. Lin Qiang''s face reddened. "Hmph! I don''t care whether it''s your money or this homeless man''s money, it doesn''t matter! He continued shouting, "You''ve leakedpany secrets and so Lin Group cannot trust you anymore. The chairman has already sent instructions to fire you, so from today onwards, all projects under Lin Group will have nothing to do with you!" This was in order to forcibly take the project back from Lin Yuzhen''s hands. "CEO Lin, you''ve got it wrong again." Jiang Ning didn''t wait for Lin Yuzhen to say anything before continuing, "Today, Yuzhen is here to resign." "It''s not that yourpany is firing Yuzhen, your tinypany isn''t worthy of us." Jiang Ning nced at the directors and continued calmly, "I mean, seriously, my wife is such an outstandingdy, but she has to work with this bunch of idiots here, what a waste of her talent." "Jiang Ning, you''re outrageous!" "The outrageous one is you." Jiang Ning wasn''t polite anymore. "About that project that Yuzhen is in charge of. What has that got to do with Lin Group? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Qiang was so angry he burst outughing. "That belongs to the Lin family! "Oh really?" Jiang Ning smiled cheekily. "Is that what it says on the contract?" Lin Qiang''s heart suddenly dropped and he got the legal department to bring the contract over. The contract stated clearly that one party was Huang Yuming''spany, but the other party was Lin Yuzhen. There were many uses that stated clearly that the only person involved in this entire project was Lin Yuzhen, and had nothing to do with Lin Group. Thend and partners in the project were all stated as having an agreement with only Lin Yuzhen. Every single step of the way was managed and handled solely by Lin Yuzhen. All traces of the project had only connection to Lin Yuzhen alone. "What...what is going on?" Lin Qiang was going mad. How did the contract be like this? The director of the legal department was as pale as Lin Qiang. She was very sure that the contract she had approved didn''t look like this. The contract had been swapped out! But that was impossible! "You Lins want to try and snatch something that belongs to our Yuzhen." Jiang Ning shook his head. He shook it with great disdain. "CEO Lin, all of you are very greedy." Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Lin Qiang was on the verge of vomiting blood! Something that belonged to the Lins had been taken away and now he was used of being greedy? The Lins had invested so much into this project so that they could advance further into a bigger market and bring the Lins to a new level. But now this had be Lin Yuzhen''s! All the contracts and rted documents clearly stated it was so. Did all the legal department staff of Lin Group grow up eating shit?! Lin Qiang''s hand was shaking, and the director of the legal department felt her whole body shuddering, her face as white as a sheet. "CEO Lin, it wasn''t me. I didn''t do this. I''m very sure the one I checked had no issues. No problems at all!" Her voice started trembling, "These contracts must have been swapped out somehow. Lin Qiang didn''t say anything. Jiang Ning must have prepared all this ahead of time, which exined why he spoke so confidently. Lin Qiang had lost this round. He red at Lin Yuzhen and took a deep breath. "Lin Yuzhen, how unexpected. I''ve really underestimated you." Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. She didn''t know anything at all. She might not have epted something like this in the past, but now she suddenly felt gleeful when she saw how Lin Qiang was so angry and frustrated. "You''ve prepared all this for many years now, right?" Lin Qiang continued sarcastically, "You think by taking this project away, the Lins will be greatly hurt? That you can get back at us?" Lin Yuzhen remained silent because she didn''t know what to say. "I tell you now, NO WAY!" Lin Qiang mmed the desk angrily. "You''re going to regret this! You''re definitely going to regret this! Jiang Ning stood in front of Lin Yuzhen and calmly replied, "The one who will regret this will not be us. All of you bullied Yuzhen in the past, so now we''re going to w everything back bit by bit." He took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and turned to leave. They had walked until the meeting room door when Jiang Ning turned and said, "Oh by the way, besides tendering her resignation, we''re also here to invite CEO Lin toe and visit us tomorrow when our Lin Group officially opens for business tomorrow." With that, Jiang Ning left with Lin Yuzhen. The air in the meeting room was so heavy, it was terrifying. Lin Qiang''s face had darkened and one could see all the veins on his neck. Their Lin Group was opening for business? They even started a new Lin Group! This was openly challenging them! This was insulting them! Jiang Ning had even invited him to attend the opening ceremony of their Lin Group? Lin Qiang clenched his teeth so hard that even his dentures were going to break. He had never suffered such humiliation before. He had been thoroughly insulted by Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen in front of so many directors and management staff. And even the most important project to the Lins had been snatched away by Lin Yuzhen! "CEO Lin, what they''ve done is illegal, right? Shouldn''t we call the police? asked the director of the legal department cautiously. Lin Qiang violently raised his head. He looked ready to eat someone now! PIANG! He grabbed the ss on the table and smashed it on the floor. "Useless idiots! All of you are bloody pieces of garbage! What''s the use in feeding all of you all these years?" Lin Qiang started shouting and screaming at everyone to let his anger out, and the whole meeting room was filled with nothing but his cursing. Jiang Ning brought Lin Yuzhen downstairs. "This is the first time I feel that the air outside is so refreshing." Lin Yuzhen took in a deep breath. Her eyes were still a little red as she said, "Jiang Ning, thank you." If it wasn''t for Jiang Ning, Lin Qiang would have used the most insulting method he knew to chase her out today. She had faced the possibility of not just having to go to jail, but also the risk of her family not being able to stay in Donghai. Lin Qiang was so heartless, and he hadn''t cared about how they had familial ties at all. Then again, what familial ties did they have anyway? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. From today, Lin Yuzhen''s family would have nothing to do with the Lins. Lin Yuzhen didn''t feel guilty about taking this project away at all, because she felt that her family did deserve to have it. "Thank me for what?" Jiang Ning smiled, Tve said so before, nobody is allowed to bully my wife." "Just now you said that we''re going to start our own Lin Group. That was just to make Lin Qiang angry, right?" "Nope, I meant it." Jiang Ning continued, "It''s tomorrow. I''ve already checked the date with the geomancer. This will be my first present to you." Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Lin Yuzhen froze. Jiang Ning wasn''t kidding? She knew Jiang Ning was very rich, so starting apany was no big deal to him. But this was really unexpected. Besides, how was she going to return this much money?! Lin Yuzhen still had some doubts. Jiang Ning was definitely joking with her. Even with this one project she had, it wasn''t quite enough to start apany for it, right? Jiang Ning didn''t borate further and brought Lin Yuzhen home. Su Mei was making lunch, and Jiang Ning could smell sweet vinegar ribs the moment he stepped into the house. He had just casually said that he wanted to eat sweet vinegar ribs in the morning, and Su Mei had actually made them in the afternoon. Mum was so nice to him! ''Time to eat!" Su Mei brought the cooked dishes out of the kitchen and nced at her room. "Yuzhen, call your dad out to eat. He''s been studying all this materialtely, as if he doesn''t need to sleep or eat." Lin Yuzhen walked into the room and found Lin Wen seated in his wheelchair with some business rted documents in front of him. These were all from the time when he was still working, and he was trying to get his touch back by reading all of it. "Dad," Lin Yuzhen called out. Lin Wen turned and smiled, "What is it? You look troubled." "From today onwards, our family will have nothing to do with the Lins." Lin Yuzhen didn''t want to talk about what actually happened earlier in the office. Otherwise Lin Wen would definitely angrily look for Lin Qiang to try reasoning with him, but it was meaningless to do so. After hearing what Lin Yuzhen said, Lin Wen didn''t have any strange expression on his face, as if he had already predicted this would happen. He just nodded, "Yes. Our family is just our family, and we have nothing to do with that Lin family." "Let''s eat." Lin Yuzhen pushed Lin Wen out. At the dining table, Jiang Ning had already happily helped himself to the rice and started eating, disregarding all formality. Lin Yuzhen rolled her eyes in annoyance at him. "My parents haven''t sat down at the table yet!" "It''s alright, Jiang Ning has worked tirelessly all morning, let him eat first," Lin Wen smiled. "See how my dad and mum dote on me," Jiang Ning purposely smiled gleefully at Lin Yuzhen. "Don''t be jealous of me." Lin Yuzhen scoffed. She was really a little jealous alright. Jiang Ning had barely set foot into their house. At first he hade in as a useless man who had been forcibly married into their family, so Su Mei couldn''t stand him and Lin Wen hated him. But in barely a month, he had practically be their biological son. Even this daughter here didn''t get such special treatment. "Dad, just to let you know," Jiang Ning turned to look at Lin Wen, "Tomorrow, our new Lin Group will be open for business. You''ll be the chairman, and Yuzhen will be the general manager." "What? New Lin Group?" Lin Wen had just picked up his chopsticks, and now he nearly dropped them on the floor again. New Lin Group? He hurriedly turned to look at Lin Yuzhen, and Lin Yuzhen could only nod her head. Jiang Ning never discussed with her before doing anything. All he did was to announce the results of what he had done. "So both father and daughter will have to work hard." Jiang Ning continued seriously, "Whether this new Lin Group will seed or not, will depend on both of you. So you have to prove yourselves." Lin Wen took a deep breath in and his eyes immediately teared up. Prove himself? He had been waiting all his life for a chance to prove himself. And now Jiang Ning had put this chance right in front of him! He was so touched he couldn''t respond immediately. "But of course," Jiang Ning spotted Su Mei walking over and quickly put in some words for her, "Our family needs Mum to lead us and work hard together!" "Eat your pork ribs!" Lin Yuzhen red at Jiang Ning and dumped a pork rib in his bowl. This guy was such a sweet talker, so good at knowing exactly what to say to who. Jiang Ning couldn''t care less, as long as their mother was happy to hear it. They all sat down to eat happily. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Wen was still extremely excited and didn''t know what to say. So after eating, he returned to the room to continue his revision. Lin Yuzhen went to help Su Mei wash the dishes while Jiang Ning watched TV on the sofa. "Yuzhen, Jiang Ning is not bad at all." Su Mei said this while washing the dishes. Lin Yuzhen turned to look at her, "Mum, don''t be fooled by him. We barely know him!" Chapter 56 Chapter 56 What was the worlding to? Su Mei was saying nice things about Jing Ning already? It had only been about a month. This Jiang Ning was really good at stealing hearts huh. "That''s not what I meant." Su Mei shook her head. "What I meant was, Jiang Ning is too outstanding." "Huh?" Lin Yuzhen froze. "We shouldn''t be a burden to him." Su Mei looked back at Lin Yuzhen. "Once the timing is right, we should annul this marriage and give him back his freedom." Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen had collected their certificate of marriage, but they had not consummated their marriage. Previously, Su Mei had felt that Jiang Ning was not worthy of her daughter. But now she felt that Jiang Ning was too outstanding, so outstanding that she couldn''t imagine that her own daughter could be worthy of him. After living for a few decades now, she could tell that Jiang Ning was no ordinary man. She didn''t know why he hade to their family, but Jiang Ning had no ill intentions towards them. He had continuously protected and helped them, and Su Mei was very grateful for this. She had even thought that even if Jiang Ning wasn''t her son-inw, it wasn''t a bad idea for him to be her godson. But even so, they couldn''t continue to tie Jiang Ning to them because that would be tying his happiness to them as well. Lin Yuzhen was quiet for a while after hearing Su Mei''s words, then she said resignedly, "Mum, I never intended to go for something that I can''t reach." She wasn''t that sort of person. There were still some soap bubbles on Su Mei''s hand, but she reached out and gently pinched Lin Yuzhen''s face. "Mum knows! None of us in this family is that sort, so let''s all work hard and return his favor, got it?" "Got it!" Lin Yuzhen nodded her head in all seriousness. Meanwhile, in Lin Xiao''s bungalow. He had changed the type of wood in his incense burner, and now the smell was even stronger. Lin Xiao sat on his rosewood chair, chanting and moving his Buddhist beads in his hands. He heard the door open and there was the sound of familiar footsteps walking in, so he knew exactly who hade. "Where did you find the time to visit me?" Lin Xiao opened his eyes and smiled. He stopped his chanting and turned to see Lin Qiang. "Where''s Lin Feng? This boy hasn''te to see me in quite a while." Lin Qiang''s face didn''t look too good. "He''s entertaining a few friends from Shengcheng these few days," Lin Qiang replied. He walked over to Lin Xiao and opened his mouth but closed it again. "What, you have something to say? Lin Qiang had never been the type to beat around the bush, why was he so hesitant today? "Something''s happened." Lin Qiang suddenly fell on his knees with a thud. "Dad, I''ve let you down!" Lin Xiao got a shock when he saw Lin Qiang fall to his knees, and he rushed over to pull him up. "What happened? What''s happened?" Lin Qiang had fallen to his knees like that, so something terrible must have happened. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "The medical equipment factory project has been snatched away by Lin Yuzhen." Lin Qiang felt his face burning as he talked about this. He felt like Lin Yuzhen and her family had pped his face several times when he thought about what happened earlier. It hurt so much he felt pain, humiliation and anger! "What? What did you say?!" Lin Xiao''s beard shook. He thought he heard wrongly since he was getting old. Lin Yuzhen pulled a lot of dirty tricks, so all the contracts we have state that this project has nothing to do with Lin Group, and is an asset under Lin Yuzhen''s own name. Lin Qiang was furious. "We''ve invested millions of dors, putting in huge amounts of human and financial capital, but in the end...everything was really being done for Lin Yuzhen! Lin Xiao''s entire body was shaking. This project was the most important project to advance hispany, so he had put in a lot of investment. And now it been taken away by Lin Yuzhen? "Bastards! All bastards! How did I raise such an ungrateful bastard!" Lin Xiao started shouting angrily. "Where''s Lin Wen? Does he know about this?! "I''m sure he knows. Part of this might have even been his doing too, we''ve really underestimated him." Lin Xiao took a few deep breaths and felt giddy, as if he was about to faint. Lin Qiang ran over to help him up. Dad! Dad! Calm down, calm down! Lin Xiao''s face was all red as his blood pressure soared, and he was so angry he couldn''t catch his breath... Chapter 57 Chapter 57 He should have seen thising. Why would Lin Wen and family take this lying down? After suffering for so many years, they wouldn''t just quietly continue to tolerate. In fact, they might have eyed the Lins for a long time now, and done all sorts of things to hurt the Lins'' profits. They had been helping a bunch of animals! "Lin Yuzhen said that her family is her family, and has nothing to do with our family." Lin Qiang angrily continued, "These ungrateful leeches, I must have been blind to have given them a chance!" Lin Xiao didn''t say anything and only continued breathing hard so that he wouldn''t faint from anger. After a long while, his breathing became more normal. He looked at Lin Qiang with bloodshot eyes, disappointment and anger written all over his face. He really wanted to p Lin Qiang hard for not being able to protect what belonged to them. But when he saw how Lin Qiang''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was so fatigued, he couldn''t bear to. "Back then...when they had that ungrateful child, I should have drowned her!" Lin Xiao clenched his fists and roared. He took another deep breath to help himself remain as calm as possible. There was no point in saying this now. "Hmph, even if they''ve snatched it away, we''ve got to get it back!" Lin Xiao continued, "Lin Qiang, listen up. I don''t care what price we pay, but you''ve got to make sure they regret doing this. Got me?" "Got it!" Lin Qiang nodded seriously. He hesitated again. "There''s something else Dad. I''m not sure if I should say it." "Spit it out!" Was there something even worse than this? Lin Xiao was almost going mad with fury. "Tomorrow, Lin Wen and family will start a new Lin Group, and they''ve invited me to the opening ceremony." Lin Qiang''s face was all red from the humiliation and anger he felt. "New Lin Group?" Lin Xiao''s blood pressure had just gone back to normal, and now it soared again. Suddenly everything went ck. Lin Xiao gave a cry, then his face turned red, and opened his mouth to spit a mouthful of blood out. He was so angry, he fainted and copsed on the floor! "Dad! Dad!" Lin Qiang''s face was drained of color and he held onto Lin Xiao. "Somebody! Call the ambnce! Now!" All the servants rushed over to help, and nobody noticed a glint of evil sh across Lin Qiang''s lips. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The ambnce arrived shortly and took Lin Xiao away. Lin Qiang followed the ambnce and clutched his father''s hand with worry written all over his face. "Dad, don''t worry! It''ll be fine, nothing will happen to you!" Lin Xiao''s mouth was a little crooked to one side, his speech unclear, and his hands and feet were shaking violently. He wanted to say something but wasn''t able to. Lin Xiao had suffered a stroke. The news reached Lin Wen quickly. He only shook his head and didn''t say anything. Lin Yuzhen and Su Mei didn''t say anything either. The Lins had nothing to do with them anymore. To Lin Xiao, their family was no longer part of his family from a long time ago. The next day, Lin Wen got up early in the morning, shaved and set his hair nicely. He had on a new suit, new tie and leather shoes. Su Mei personally helped Lin Wen to put on his tie. Her eyes became a little teary as she looked at this charming and handsome husband of hers. She hadn''t seen Lin Wen this energetic in years. "Dear, I promise, I will work hard so that you and Yuzhen will be able to live well, Lin Wen said solemnly. Su Mei nodded. "I know, I''ve always believed that." Jiang Ning drove the family to the office. The night before, Huang Yuming had already arranged for someone to change the signboard from Huang Group to Lin Group. He had also arranged for people to renovate the office. All the workers in the office were waiting in the hall for the new chairman and general manager to arrive. Nobody had expected thepany to change its owner overnight. And what was even more shocking was that Huang Yuming was the one who saw to it personally. Jiang Ning stopped at the entrance. Huang Yuming immediately went over to take out the wheelchair from the trunk and put it in front of the car door. "Come Dad, I''ll help you." Jiang Ning helped Lin Wen onto the wheelchair while Huang Yuming held the wheelchair steady. Once Lin Wen wasfortably seated, he gently pushed the wheelchair along. "CEO Lin, everyone''s waiting for you," said Huang Yuming to Lin Wen with a smile. "Thank you! Lin Wen replied with great sincerity. He had no idea how any of this happened, but he knew that if Jiang Ning said there were no problems, then there really weren''t any problems. This could be the only chance he had to prove himself in this life, so he was going to cherish it. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 CLAP CLAP CLAP - When Lin Wen and the rest entered the main hall of the office, everyone started apuding. "We wee the chairman!" Huang Yuming shouted loudly. "We wee the chairman!" the crowd shouted in unison. Huang Yuming went up and addressed the crowd happily, "Everyone, I would like to officially announce that thispany has changed its name to Lin Group. Lin Wen will be the chairman, Lin Yuzhen will be the general manager. As for me, I have finallypleted my mission, so I can retire in glory now!" Everyone suddenly understood what was going on. So Huang Yuming had been working for Lin Wen all this while? What a shocker! "Allpany matters will be handled by Chairman Lin Wen, so I hope all of you can cooperate with him and make thispany even better than before!" Huang Yuming had officially handed thepany over. With that, he pushed Lin Wen to the front, and there was a round of apuse. "Thank you everyone." Lin Wen was touched and excited at the same time, so he didn''t really know what to say. He looked at Jiang Ning and saw Jiang Ning nod at him, so he continued, "I won''t let all of you down, I will work hard to make thispany better. To let everyone here lead better lives!" There was another round of apuse. The whole handover ceremony wasn''tplicated since all the procedures had beenpleted beforehand. To the workers, there was no difference besides a change in the owner, so they weren''t too bothered. Huang Yuming didn''t interfere too much into the operations before this either. So as long as Lin Wen kept everything status quo and allowed everyone to continue working the same way as before, that was enough forthem. When Lin Wen saw his newly renovated office, he immediately turned to thank Huang Yuming. "Yuming, my brother, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Thispany used to be Huang Yuming''s, but now he had willingly given it to Lin Wen - this was doing him a tremendous favor. But when Huang Yuming heard Lin Wen call him a brother, he quickly replied, "Oh no no, you''re being too polite with me. Thispany was set up for you and your daughter to take over in the first ce." "All I did was to help you to manage it for the past few years. Now the time hase for me to hand it over to you, and I believe you can give these employees a better life ahead!" Huang Yuming called Jiang Ning Big Boss'', while Jiang Ning was Lin Wen''s son-inw. How could Lin Wen say Huang Yuming was his brother - they were definitely not of the same rank at all. "Go ahead and familiarize yourselves with everything here. If you need anything, just call me." Huang Yuming then left. "Dad, Jiang Ning named you the chairman and named me the general manager. What about himself?" Lin Yuzhen had some doubts. It was obvious that thispany actually belonged to Jiang Ning, and Huang Yuming was just running it for him. Lin Wen and Su Mei both shook their heads. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything about that. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Meanwhile. Jiang Ning was downstairs! There were 50 men in front of him, and they were all elites handpicked by Huang Yuming. "So you guys are the elites that Yuming mentioned?" Jiang Ning took a few nces at them and was amused. If these people could be considered elites, then that was cheapening the meaning of the word itself. There was a look of disdain on his face and he didn''t hide it at all. He shook his head, "I''m a little disappointed." The faces of all 50 men fell immediately. Jiang Ning had gone too far by looking down on them like this. These were all men groomed by Huang Yuming. Even though they hadn''t had to fight all these years, they were confident that they were equal or better than others, and they only needed an opportunity to prove what they could do! But now, a man had suddenly appeared in front of them and talked to them like that. Who would take this lying down? "What right do you have to say such things about us?" One of them stood up straight and spoke coldly, "We only listen to CEO Huang, who are you even!" Huang Yuming was observing from afar, and cursed in his heart. This chap was too bold for his own good, how could he talk like that to Big Boss?! If Jiang Ning hadn''t told him to stay out of sight, he would have kicked that fellow hard by now for being so rude. Huang Yuming couldn''t understand at all. Jiang Ning had taken thepany from him and let Lin Wen be the chairman and Lin Yuzhen be the general manager. But he had put himself as the head of security. This title wasn''t worthy of Jiang Ning at all! But this was Jiang Ning''s decision, so naturally he didn''t question it. "CEO Huang, what do you think Big Boss is trying to do?" Brother Gou was standing behind Huang Yuming and couldn''t understand what was happening at all. "All these guys here are our best fighters, and Big Boss doesn''t think much of them?" Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Huang Yuming rolled his eyes. "Our best fighters? Better than Big Boss? Brother Gou didn''t have any response to that. Even another 500 of them couldn''t fight off Jiang Ning. He suddenlyughed gleefully. "This is a prideful bunch of people, and they don''t know how amazing Big Boss is, eh? They''ve always refused to listen to other people, thinking that they''re better than everyone else. We''ve got a good show ahead." A few others also spoke up, obviously unhappy with Jiang Ning. "I am the head of security, Jiang Ning. And all of you are now under me." Jiang Ning went straight to the point. "If you''re not happy about this, you cane out here. THUMP THUMP THUMP! Within seconds, a number of them stepped forward, followed by another group of them. All of them stared straight at Jiang Ning and none of them were polite about it. Jiang Ning looked at all of them and shook his head with even more contempt. "I thought all of you were unhappy, but it seems that there are some useless ones who are ok with this." THUMP THUMP THUMP! In an instant, all 50 of them had stepped forward. The fire of their fury was about to spew from their eyes. "Excellent." Jiang Ning looked at all of them again. "I love it when people are unhappy with me. That way, I''ll beat you until you admit defeat, and it makes me so satisfied." "Don''t be too arrogant!" "If it wasn''t for CEO Huang, I''d have beat the shit out of you by now!" "Exactly! What right do you have to be in charge of us?" All of them started speaking rudely, just short of actually hitting Jiang Ning. Huang Yuming was sweating buckets while watching from afar. These idiots really didn''t know what was good for them. They were just saying anything they liked now. Beat the shit out of Jiang Ning? Did they think they were better than even Hei Long and Hei Hu? They had both been incapacitated! Huang Yuming started to get worried. He was worried that Jiang Ning might get angry and then paralyze all 50 men here. He had put in a lot of resources to train these guys. "CEO Huang, what are you doing?" Brother Gou pulled him back. "These idiots need to be taught a lesson, otherwise their noses would remain high in the air!" "Big Boss asked you not to interfere, so don''t." Brother Gou knew that these 50 men had a good foundation in fighting. Huang Yuming had picked them based on the criteria set by Fei, and many of them were either retired soldiers or had learnt some martial arts. But still, they were too proud and always felt that they were better than others. Now that they''d even dared to be so rude in front of Jiang Ning, even Brother Gou would be pissed off if they weren''t taught a good lesson. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He took a look around, then waggled a finger at them. "I''ll do it!" One of them immediately took a step forward. His muscles bulged from his bulky figure. "Not enough." Jiang Ning continued to waggle his finger. "All of you cane at me at once, don''t waste time." He calmly continued, "If anyone can hit me, then you can take my position." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Audacious!" All 50 of them were furious. This Jiang Ning was way toocent. He wanted to go up against all 50 of them by himself? Did he have a death wish? Some of them dashed forward while the rest stayed behind. If they really all went up at the same time, that would be an insult to them. BAM! BAM! In a blink of an eye, all those who had dashed forward had flown back even more quickly and rolled a few times on the floor before stopping. Everyone''s face immediately changed. Jiang Ning was a true master! "Lousy! So lousy! Elites? I think you''re all garbage." Jiang Ning didn''t mince his words. "Looks like Huang Yuming has really poor judgment, spending resources to train garbage like you guys." "You''re asking for it!" All of them couldn''t stand it anymore. Jiang Ning kept provoking them with such words. Did he think they really wouldn''t attack him? All 50 of them roared and dashed towards Jiang Ning, every one as violent as a dragon. Even if they got chased out by CEO Huang for doing this, they were going to teach Jiang Ning a lesson. This man who had no regard for anybody! BAM! BAM! BAM! "You haven''t eaten yet or what? Your fists are so weak, are you a girl?" "What is this kick? Are you crippled?" "You learnt martial arts before? With moves like this, you''d starve even as a busker!" Every word from Jiang Ning agitated them to the point of madness. They went all out in their attack, but only got soundly beaten in return. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Brother Gou couldn''t bear to watch. Huang Yuming had wanted to dash out several times from heartache! He had paid a high price to train these men, and he hoped Jiang Ning wouldn''t cripple them just like this. In less than a minute, all 50 men were lying on the ground, unable to move! Jiang Ning stood where he was and looked around at all the men who were still unwilling to admit defeat. He shook his head, "Why, still not happy? "HMPH!" The skinhead leader of the 50 clenched his teeth. His face showed that he wasn''t willing to admit defeat, but he was shocked beyond belief in his heart. Jiang Ning was too strong! All of them were like mere children in front of Jiang Ning. Never mind hit Jiang Ning -it was hard to even touch Jiang Ning''s clothes. The moment Jiang Ning''s fists moved, even if they managed to see it, they weren''t able to dodge it. That one fist was so powerful, they nearly stopped breathing. The scariest part was, Jiang Ning wasn''t even sweating! "There is always someone better, and there are always greater heights." Jiang Ning calmly exined, "I am that greater height." He was one who had reached the sky, while the rest were only fit to be looked down upon by him. "Those who want to be stronger can stay. The rest can get lost. I don''t need garbage, and I definitely don''t need good for nothings." Jiang Ning then turned to leave. The 50 men sat on the ground and exchanged nces, mixed feelings written all over their faces. All the pride, confidence andcency they used to have in themselves were shattered completely in less than a minute by Jiang Ning''s fists! In the security department office. Jiang Ning was seated, while Huang Yuming was standing and sweating profusely. "Big Boss, these guys have some talent already. If they all choose to leave, then it''ll be hard to find recements at such short notice. Huang Yuming was worried that these men would spiral in self doubt after being beaten so soundly by Jiang Ning and choose to leave. "If they''re all useless, then you''d prefer that they stay?" Jiang Ning took a sip of water and calmly continued, "Even if a useless one wants to stay, I won''t want him." Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered anymore. He was anxious to get off work and go home for dinner, since Su Mei had prepared Szechuan spicy fish. After seeing Jiang Ning out, Huang Yuming breathed a sigh of relief. The assistants that had followed him for many years couldn''t understand what was going on. "CEO Huang, we''ve been fighting so hard to get to where we are today. But now you''ve given everything away, and some of us really can''t understand." "Precisely. CEO Huang, we won''t say anything since we respect your decision, but there are some brothers who have lost their livelihood, and I''m afraid that they might make trouble." The few of them were very worried. Huang Yuming had given the mainpany to Lin Yuzhen and family, and that was fine with them. But there were many who relied on the illegal businesses for a living. Huang Yuming had just sold everything off like that, and it was hard for some of them to ept it. Especially since all this had started with just one word from Jiang Ning, making those who didn''t know what was going on very unhappy. "Make trouble?" Huang Yuming scoffed. "Whoever dares to can try!" "Goul He turned to look at Brother Gou. "If anybody tries to make trouble, don''t bother being polite!" He couldn''t be bothered to exin further." "Got it!" Brother Gou immediately nodded. He had followed Huang Yuming right from the start and knew very well what sort of person Huang Yuming was. Since Huang Yuming had chosen to listen to Jiang Ning, then there was definitely no problem with that. Besides, Brother Gou was already sufficiently shocked and amazed at how powerful Jiang Ning was, even though he had only seen the surface of it. He didn''t dare to question anymore. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. There were some subordinates who had wanted to make trouble recently. Some of them were secretly unhappy and wanted to demand an exnation from Huang Yuming. "If you dare to make trouble, don''t me me for being nasty huh!" Those on Huang Yuming''s side were all worried and upset, while the other bosses of the illegal circle were more than happy to buy up all of Huang Yuming''s dealings at the lowest price possible. This was an extremely profitable deal. They evenughed at Huang Yuming, saying that the day hade when he had made a bad judgement. These were businesses that were doing well, but he just sold them like this, some even sold at a loss. Instead it was all these other bosses who benefitted without having to do anything. Huang Yuming had be aughingstock overnight, and even his subordinates wereughed at. So they became more and more unhappy with Huang Yuming''s decision. But nobody expected that a huge storm wasing their way! Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Within a short span of three days, the authorities swept through the illegal circles with great force to clean everything up. All the businesses that were operating in gray areas of thew had been hit harder than they ever had. All those big bosses in the illegal circles found it hard to sleep. All the assets and businesses that they had just taken over and even their own assets had suffered tremendous losses. There were even more people who had disappeared overnight! The illegal circle of Donghai City was shaken up and everyone was terrified. Even though Huang Yuming was already prepared for this to happen, he still broke out in cold sweat and was very fearful after hearing this news. He sat on the sofa in his house and took several deep breaths before he managed to calm down. "If I hadn''t listened to Big Boss, then I might have disappeared by now! Huang Yuming knew how powerful this cleanup was. There were even a few bosses who couldn''t keep their positions and suffered terrible losses! Those problematic assets that he had given up were all tiny time bombs ticking away. Even Huang Yuming himself never thought that in such a short time, these bombs would explode just like that. "Is there anyone who is still unhappy now?" Huang Yuming looked up at all his subordinates who seemed as shaken as he was. "If not for Big Boss, all of you would be dead meat right now!" All of them had pale faces. They knew very well how blessed they were to have escaped this terrible disaster. "If anyone dares to question Big Boss'' decision ever again, don''t me me for being nasty!" "Yes sir! The entire group shouted in unison. "Also, from today onwards, nobody among us shall touch any business that is illegal. We should all strive to be upright andw abiding people. If anyone tries anything funny, I''ll kill him myself! No need to trouble Big Boss!" Huang Yuming''s voice resounded resolutely. He knew what everyone was worried about, so he went straight to the point. "I handed thepany over to Lin Yuzhen and her family because I believe that they are able to help everyone earn enough money legally to feed your families." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t you want others to look up to you?" "There''s something more important than survival in this life, and that''s dignity!" He loudly continued, "Big Boss has told me before that all of you should have dignity. But this is not something that Big Boss will give you, but something that you have to earn for yourselves. Understood?" "Understood!" Huang Yuming dismissed everyone and took a deep breath. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Ning''s power was way beyond his imagination. How had he known about this cleanup operation? Apparently the order hade down from very high up, so did that mean... Huang Yuming dared not think about it anymore. He only knew that he had made the right choice. In fact, he had to make sure he never wavered and followed Jiang Ning all the way, to live a life filled with dignity! Jiang Ning was the most rxed during this time. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen quickly got the hang of things and took over all of the new Lin Group''s operations. They even started to make improvements, because they didn''t want to let Jiang Ning down, and didn''t want to let down anybody who trusted in them. The two of them were very busy and worked until the wee hours of the morning almost everyday before agreeing to rest. Jiang Ning stood at the entrance of thepany. All fifty men had chosen to stay behind. Even though all their faces were swollen and bruised, the indignation on their faces was very apparent. "You said you can make us be strong? How strong?" The leader of the group asked Jiang Ning seriously. "To a level beyond your imagination," Jiang Ning calmly replied. "Then I''m staying!" The leader immediately responded. He was indignant and even though he didn''t admit defeat to Jiang Ning out loud, his heart had already admitted defeat. "I''m staying too!" "I want to be strong and challenge you again!" "I can''t take this lying down, so I have to stay!" All fifty of them were riled up and chose to stay, none of them willing to be left behind. Jiang Ning scanned the group and calmly said, "But I won''t take you just because you want to stay." "If you''re not able to pass my training requirements, you still have to get lost. I said before that I don''t want any trash or good for nothings. At this moment, none of you catch my eye. Jiang Ning''s words were like a needle stabbing into everyone''s heart and he wasn''t polite about it at all. Everyone had indignation on their faces, but in their hearts, they knew that Jiang Ning had the right to say things like this. "Huang Yuming spent a lot of effort to groom all of you, so I''ll give you a chance. But if you don''t take this chance and prove to be useless, then all of you won''t be the only ones who have to get lost. Huang Yuming will have to get lost too! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Jiang Ning''s words were so domineering, it made all of them feel even more determined. If they didn''t buck up and work hard, they might even drag Huang Yuming down with them! "Gather at the Lin Group factory in the countryside tomorrow." Jiang Ning then returned to Lin Yuzhen''s office after that. Lin Yuzhen was so busy she could hardly breathe. When she noticed Jiang Ning just sitting there and drinking tea leisurely, she couldn''t help asking, "Why do I feel as though I''m working for you now?" Jiang Ningughed, "Nonsense, this is a business shared between husband and wife." Lin Yuzhen didn''t reply him nicely. "Those security guards are already outstanding enough, but you still want to train them?" "Outstanding?'' Jiang Ning scoffed. "Our security has to be the best in the world. The word ''outstanding'' isn''t enough." These people were going to be the core strength of the Lins. Jiang Ning already had ns for how far the Lins were going to rise in the future. They had to at least surpass the Jiangs in Jingdu! Jiang Ning was going to let that old man know that creating a wealthy and powerful n was nothing to him. He noticed that Lin Yuzhen was rolling her neck and looked terribly tired. Jiang Ning got up and took Lin Yuzhen''s hand. "Where are we going?" Lin Yuzhen pouted. "I still have a lot of work to finish." "It''s time to eat, so let''s eat at Golden Jade Restaurant." Humans were strong but they still needed food to survive. He wasn''t going to let Lin Yuzhen starve. At this moment. Golden Jade Restaurant. Lin Feng had brought some important guests here to eat. "Golden Jade Restaurant is a famous restaurant in Donghai, so I think you guys would like it. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''ll get the best private room, this way please!" There were a few young men around the same age as him standing in front of Lin Feng. Judging from their dressing and demeanor, they were obviously extremely rich and of high standing. Lin Feng had been entertaining them for the past few days. He had brought them around Donghai to have fun and eat good food, and today he had chosen to bring them to the famous Golden Jade Restaurant. "I''m Lin Feng, give me your best private room!" Lin Feng walked right in front and pulled a card out as he arrogantly said, "Money isn''t a problem!" "Lin Feng? Are you Lin Feng from the old Lin Group?" asked the waitress. "What old Lin Group?" Lin Feng immediately frowned and his face fell when he heard this question. Donghai has only one Lin family!" Lin Yuzhen had set up a new Lin Group, and this made Lin Qiang furious. Lin Feng was equally furious, but he was more jealous than furious. He couldn''t see how Lin Yuzhen had managed to be independent. "I''m really sorry, but this restaurant will not entertain anyone from the old Lin Group." The waitress kept a smile on but rejected him quite directly. "What did you say?" Lin Feng was furious. He had brought so many friends here but he couldn''t even step past the door of the restaurant? Was there anything more embarrassing than this?! "Lin Feng, what''s going on? I thought you said that everyone in Donghai panders to your family? "Yeah that''s what you said. But now we can''t even enter a restaurant, so were you just joking with us? The few rich young men with him startedughing and Lin Feng''s face turned red. He mmed a hand on the counter and roared angrily, "I said I want the best private room you have! Can''t you understand words?" "The one who doesn''t understand words is you, right?" A voice came from behind. "She''s already made herself clear. They won''t entertain anyone from the old Lin Group. Get lost." The moment he heard this voice, Lin Feng spun around violently and his anger instantly sprung up. "Jiang Ning!" He hated this crazy man to the core! This lunatic who pped him twice! "Lin Yuzhen, I can''t believe you''ve actually be a couple with this crazy man." Lin Feng was so angry. He was the one who had found this homeless Jiang Ning, but he had actually really gotten together with Lin Yuzhen now. When he saw how intimate they were, Lin Feng couldn''t help butugh coldly. "How''s it going? Is a homeless man more energetic than others? His service makes you feel really good huh? Lin Yuzhen frowned but didn''t say anything. PAK! Jiang Ning raised his hand and pped Lin Feng across the face without holding back at all. "You...you dared to hit me again?!" Lin Feng''s eyes were spewing fire and he wanted to charge at Jiang Ning. BAM! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning used his leg to kick Lin Feng in the stomach, causing him to instantly fly out. "Be more polite when you''re talking to my wife." Jiang Ning continued coldly, "The swelling on your face just went down and you want it to be swollen again?" Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Lin Feng felt his face and ears were all red. Jiang Ning had actually dared to hit him in front of his important guests. Lin Feng and his father had been so angry over Lin Yuzhen setting up the new Lin Group that they hadn''t been able to eat for several days now. His grandfather just had a stroke and the Lin family was a mess now. He had wanted to entertain these rich young men from Shengcheng in hope of getting connected to the families they were from. That way, the Lins might have a chance to expand into Shengcheng. But he didn''t expect to meet this damned Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen here! "Aren''t you being a little too arrogant?" One of the young men stepped forward to help Lin Feng up. He frowned slightly but his gaze never left Lin Yuzhen. "We''re all civilized people here. It''s too uncultured to use violence." After Jin Ran finished saying this, he put a smile on and said to Lin Yuzhen, "Hello there, my name is Jin Ran, from the Jin family in Shengcheng. So you''re Lin Yuzhen?" He had heard Lin Feng mention that he had a very pretty cousin called Lin Yuzhen. He didn''t believe Lin Feng at first, but now that he saw her for himself, he now wanted her for himself! He didn''t care that Lin Yuzhen''s husband was right here. "Young Master Jin, be careful. This guy is a lunatic, and he hits people the moment his illness acts up." Lin Feng clenched his teeth and he was hopping mad. His face was burning with pain and he feared that there would be five fingers clearly imprinted on his face now. Jin Ran continued to look gentlemanly and didn''t care about Jiang Ning at all. Lin Feng had told him that Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen were just husband and wife on paper, and Lin Yuzhen couldn''t possibly have allowed Jiang Ning to touch her. In that case, Lin Yuzhen was still a virgin. Jin Ran became even more interested now. "Miss Lin, if you need my help, I could help you to get rid of this crazy man pestering you." Jin Ran arrogantly said, "As for the sh you have with the Lins, I could help you settle that too. I believe the Lins would be agreeable on ount of the Jin family." He then turned to look at Lin Feng. "Yes yes yes, if Young Master Jin says the word, then the Lins would definitely do this favor." Jin Ran looked smugly back at Lin Yuzhen and waited for her to agree. "Are you sick in the brain?" Lin Yuzhen unexpectedly frowned and replied curtly, "If you''re sick, then go see a doctor." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What did you say?" Jin Ran''s face became grim. He had never seen a woman who was so poor at understanding the situation she was in right now. There was no woman he wanted that he didn''t get. He had given Lin Yuzhen a chance but she didn''t cherish it at all! "Are you deaf? Looks like he''s quite ill." Jiang Ning just shook his head. "We''re going to eat now, so you all better get lost now, don''t affect our appetite. He couldn''t be bothered with these lowly people and just walked away with Lin Yuzhen. Jin Ran stretched a hand out to block Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen as a cold glint shed across his face. "Nobody has ever dared to refuse me before! Jin Ran stared at Lin Yuzhen. "I''ll give you onest chance. Spend a day with me, otherwise..." PAK! Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ning pped him too, and the force of his p was tremendous. This p was much harder than the one he gave Lin Feng! Jin Ran yelped in pain and he instantly went flying and ended up sprawling on the floor. He looked back at Jiang Ning in disbelief. Jiang Ning had actually dared to hit him! In fact, Jiang Ning had actually hit him hard enough to make him fall to the ground! Jin Ran had learnt taekwondo before and held a pretty high rank, so he had no problem taking three people down by himself. But Jiang Ning had hit him so quickly that he hadn''t even had time to react before his face started burning from pain. "How dare you say such things to my wife! You''re asking to die! Jiang Ning''s face grew grim and didn''t hide the murderous intent in his expression. There was suddenly a terrifying force that seemed to rush out like waves. Jin Ran had opened his mouth to retort but stopped himself from doing so. This force was too frightening! This was truly a force that could kill! Jiang Ning didn''t have to care about these lowly people who were mere ants to him. But when it came to those ants that insisted on climbing up his foot to disturb him, they couldn''t me him for stepping on them and killing them with his foot! "You..." Lin Feng''s voice was trembling, "You dared to hit someone from the Jins!" "If you continue to get in the way, then you''re not going to be let off with just one p!" Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Jiang Ning didn''t hold back at all. His icy cold words made Jin Ran shudder uncontrobly. He was nuts! A real lunatic! He finally believed Lin Feng when he said that Jiang Ning was pretty much Lin Yuzhen''s crazy pet. "Throw all of them out!" A few people appeared from behind Jiang Ning and grabbed Lin Feng and Jin Ran to throw them out. Jiang Ning looked up to see that there was one more person who hadn''t said a single word the whole way. "I''m travelling with them, but we''re not the same kind. That young man smiled and nodded as he sped his hands together. "Sorry to disturb. He then left on his own ord. Lin Yuzhen was a little worried. She wasn''t afraid of Lin Feng, but that Jin Ran was from the Jin family in Shengcheng. She now recalled that the Jins in Shengcheng were a very powerful family. "Jiang Ning, do you think you''ve made things a little too big? I heard that the Jin family of Shengcheng is very powerful." Jiang Ning blown up so many matters since she first met him, hadn''t he? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "I won''t let anyone bully you." Jiang Ning looked at Lin Yuzhen. "Never mind this Jin family. Even if those wealthy families in Jingdu say anything bad about you, I''ll make sure they disappear overnight!" He had an extremely serious expression on his face and he wasn''t joking at all. Lin Yuzhen blushed immediately. This fellow...when he protected her, he really made her feel very touched. Jiang Ning didn''t say anymore. He took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and went to their usual private room to let her have a good meal. But just downstairs. "OWW!" Lin Feng and Jin Ran were literally thrown onto the pavement like dead animals, attracting the attention of several passersby. "They tried to cheat a meal out of the restaurant and got thrown out huh. Don''t they know where they are?" "They looked pretty well dressed but they''ve done something like that. It would have been better if they had asked for leftovers from the back kitchen instead." Thements of the passersby made Jin Ran and Lin Feng nearly puke blood. Did they look like people who tried to cheat the restaurant of a meal and got thrown out?! "Damn it! This bloody idiot! He''s dead meat! Jin Ran was shaking all over. He had never been humiliated like this in his entire life. He hadn''t brought a strong fighter with him today, otherwise he would definitely cripple Jiang Ning on the spot! "Young Master Jin, that Jiang Ning is a loon, but he''s really vicious when ites to hitting others. I''ve been hit three times already! Lin Feng really wanted to cry now. "Young Master Jin, are you alright? Yu Fang came out with a very concerned expression on his face. Jin Ran''s face burned with rage as he clenched his teeth, "I can''t believe I got thrashed in Donghai. I''ll make him pay for doing this!" He couldn''t take this lying down! "Young Master Jin, don''t be angry. Why get angry with a crazy man?" Yu Fang tried to console him, "We''vee to Donghai just to have fun, don''t make any trouble." "Don''t make any trouble? I''m Jin Ran! Is there any trouble I fear?" Jin Ran nced at Yu Fang. This young master of the Yu family was really as cowardly as what everyone had said about him. He was afraid of offending a lunatic? He had helped to stand up for Lin Feng, but Yu Fang had just stood there without saying a single word! So useless! "A strong dragon doesn''t try to go up against the poisonous snake either," Yu Fangughed bitterly. "HAHAHA! I''m so scared! He''s just a mad man and you consider him a poisonous snake?" Jin Ran had a cold smile on his face. "Young Master Yu, you''re really only as bold as a mouse. Just watch - I''ll torment that stupid mad man and make him watch me have my way with his wife!" Jin Ran then turned to leave, and Lin Feng hurriedly caught up with him. Yu Fang shook his head slightly as he watched how the other two seemed to have lost all reason. His expression immediately changed. His expression now looked reliable and careful, and waspletely different from how cautious and timid he looked earlier. "Hmmm. There''s actually someone so impressive in Donghai." Yu Fang looked up at Golden Jade Restaurant''s signboard. "If he proves useful to me, then I wouldn''t havee to Donghai for nothing after all." There was a meaningful nce in his eyes as he thought about how he would save Jiang Ning just before Jin Ran really kills him, and then Jiang Ning would owe him a favor. When that happened, Jiang Ning would definitely be loyal to him andy his life down for him! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 When he thought about things this way, there was a gleeful look on Yu Fang''s face. He never liked wastrels like Jin Ran who only cared about having fun and ying with women. If the Jins weren''t incredibly wealthy, Jin Ran would have used up the family fortune long ago. But he was confident that he could make the Yus would surpass the Jins in ten years! Jin Ran immediately made a phone call when he got back to the hotel room. "That''s right! Get all of them here! I need to kill somebody! Jin Ran roared, "NOW! Get here as quickly as you can!!" He mmed the phone down hard. The imprint of five fingers on his face hadn''t faded yet. "Young Master Jin, will this matter get blown out of hand?" Lin Feng cautiously exined, "This Jiang Ning is crazy so it doesn''t matter what happens to him, but he has some ties to that Huang Yuming" "Huang Yuming? Who the hell cares about him?!" Jin Ran was filled with disdain. "You Donghai people are like ants to us Shengcheng folk!" "They just went to start their own Lin Group right? I''ll make them bankrupt right now!" To the Jin family, this was nothing. Lin Feng was secretly gleeful in his heart when he heard this, so he added fuel to the fire, "Young Master Jin, once they''ve been forced into a corner, then Lin Yuzhen will obediently climb into your bed." Lin Yuzhen''s face immediately appeared in Jin Ran''s mind. He couldn''t wait to pull off all her clothes and have his way with her. This bloody bitch actually dared to reject him. He was going to see if she still dared to do something like that after he made her kneel down in front of him and scream and cry. At the same time. Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen were eating at Golden Jade Restaurant. Lin Yuzhen was a little embarrassed when she saw that Jiang Ning didn''t eat much and just kept staring at her. "Why do you keep staring at me?" Lin Yuzhen blushed, "Quickly finish eating, then I have to get back to work." "I was just wondering if it was a mistake to set up a new Lin Group, since it''s made you so tired," said Jiang Ning. "I don''t want you to overwork yourself." "Jiang Ning." Lin Yuzhen put down her chopsticks and had a serious expression on her face. "If I don''t work hard and earn enough money, how am I going to return you this favor?" Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to return it." "I have to!" Lin Yuzhen shook her head and insisted. "I must return you everything I owe you. My mum has told me that we shouldn''t hold you back. So don''t feel any pressure, you can just tell me whenever you want to call this marriage off." She didn''t give Jiang Ning a chance to speak. I know you''re very rich and you''re not an ordinary person. I''m really grateful that you''ve helped my family, but I...I''m not worthy of you. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He just continued staring at Lin Yuzhen, then he suddenly burst out laughing. The solemn and serious atmosphere was instantly ruined. "What are youughing about!" Lin Yuzhen''s face turned a darker shade of red. It had taken her so much to say all this out so seriously. "Nothing, nothing. I''ll listen to everything you say. But before that happens, you''re still my wife. Jiang Ning took a deep breath. "So I''ll keep protecting you." He looked at her so gently that Lin Yuzhen''s heart was thrown into confusion. She quickly got up and avoided Jiang Ning''s gaze. "I''m done eating! Back to work!" After sending Lin Yuzhen back to the office, Jiang Ning sat in the security guard office downstairs. Huang Yuming came. He had an invitation card in his hands. "Big Boss, we''ve received a malicious invitation." Huang Yuming''s expression was dead serious and he wasn''t kidding around at all. "I''ve followed your instructions and got rid of anything that dabbled in illegal activity. Those other bosses in the illegal circle thought they made a killing, but this cleanup by the authorities has made them suffer terrible losses! They hadn''t only lost money. Several people, including two of high standing, had been arrested and thrown into jail as well. Now all of them thought that Huang Yuming had purposelyid this trap for them. All their wrath was now aimed at Huang Yuming. "They''ve decided to hold us responsible for doing all this." Huang Yuming passed the invitation card to Jiang Ning. "Tonight, I''ll go pay East Lake Teahouse a visit. He wasn''t confident at all. He knew that those people wouldn''t be nice to him, and they were all ready to exact revenge on him. "You''re scared?" Jiang Ning didn''t look at the invitation card, but continued looking at Huang Yuming. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Huang Yuming smiled a little awkwardly. "The main problem is that they''ve invited me to a boxing match, but Big Boss, you know those guys with me...even if I get Gou to fight, he might not get us anywhere either." His best fighters had all been taken away by Jiang Ning, and Jiang Ning didn''t think much of them either. On the surface, this boxing match was supposed to be a friendly exchange, but the truth was that the other bosses wanted to crush Huang Yuming. If Huang Yuming didn''t attend, then his reputation would be in ruins. But if he attended, then he would suffer even greater losses. The other bosses must have prepared for this long ago, and had called some highly skilled boxers toe. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Tonight, right?" replied Jiang Ning. "It would be a good chance for me to see how many big fish are swimming around in Donghai''s swamp." Huang Yuming''s heart immediately leapt for joy when he heard this. "Alright! Big Boss, I''ll get Gou to pick you up tonight!" If Jiang Ning was making an appearance, then Huang Yuming didn''t have to fear anything! Even if all the bosses of Donghai''s illegal circle was against him, they were the ones who were going to be dead meat. Jiang Ning''s aim was to clean up all of Donghai''s illegal circle. If he didn''t disturb the waters, then how was he going to get the big fish toe out? Or perhaps there were no big fish here, but Jiang Ning''s n still started from here anyway. Then he would move on to Shengcheng, and gradually move along the coast to clean up all the cities along the way. This was hisst mission! As the War God of the East, he had gone through countless missions and relied on his iron fists to send shockwaves everywhere! A dragon that entered shallow waters would surely cause huge waves in the water! "My dear, dear Master. We could have settled everything easily but you insist that I use such a troublesome method." Jiang Ning couldn''t help but shake his head, then startedughing. "But since I got to see Yuzhen again, I guess it can be considered a good deed on the old man''s part." His experiences over the past ten years had built up an unimaginable level of emotional stability and intelligence. He knew the duty he had to perform, and he also knew what the phrase ''with great poweres great responsibility'' meant. At East Lake Teahouse. This was considered a famous spot in Donghai. This huge manmadeke had been left behind from ancient times and had been dug outpletely by hand. There was a small teahouse in the middle of theke, and it had been around for a few centuries now. One had to take a boat to get to the teahouse. There were several bosses seated in the various private rooms of the teahouse. "Master Han, I''ll have to trouble you this time round." Xu Rong was seated at the front of the table and there was a viciousness in his expression. "I just want to teach Huang Yuming a lesson, and of course fists and feet don''t speak. But things aren''t so clear when you talk about whether one can survive a boxing match. These were very direct words. A bulky and bald man sat across the table from Xu Rong. He looked like he was close to forty, but he still looked ferocious. His eyes were half shut and cut to the chase with an arrogant attitude. "500 thousand. Once I get the money, anything is negotiable." Xu Rong nodded. He waved and his subordinate brought a box over and opened it in front of Master Han. "If you win, then it will be 500 thousand. If he dies, I''ll add another 300 thousand." Xu Rong was really going all out! He really hated Huang Yuming to the core. He had thought that he got a good deal by taking over a whole bunch of assets from Huang Yuming. Everything had cost him more than 30 million in total, but before a month was up, everything was lost! On top of that, some of his best men were stuck in jail and he couldn''t get them out. Otherwise he wouldn''t have had to find someone outside of his men. "I heard that Boss Wang Gao has also hired an expert in Muay Thai." Xu Rong looked at Master Han and knew how impressive this martial arts practitioner of thirty years was. "If you can also win that Muay Thai expert, then I''ll give you a million." The first instruction was to get revenge, while the second one was to make sure he didn''t lose out to his rivals. This boxing match was the way the illegal circles gained clout. In these modern and harmonious times, they couldn''t just fight and kill each other. But they could always hold somepetitions among themselves. You could say that Huang Yuming had ensnared the entire illegal circle of Donghai all by himself. He had offended every single person and all of them wanted to teach Huang Yuming a lesson. They wanted Huang Yuming to lose, to humble himself andpensate them before they were satisfied. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Master Han kept his eyes half shut as he calmly replied, "Muay Thai is just a pretty way of fighting, but it won''t do much damage." Xu Rong nodded and felt much more assured when he saw how confident Master Han was. Teaching Huang Yuming a lesson was only one of his motives today. His other motive was to frighten his opponents. Otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much money to hire a fighter like Master Han. "Has Huang Yuming arrived? Xu Rong turned to ask his men. "Not yet. He''s probably trying to find a fighter for himself." "Humph, what sort of fighter could he possibly find? That stupid dog of a Gou? Master Han could probably cripple him with one finger!" Xu Rong was filled with disdain. "Let''s drink our tea and quietly wait for Huang Yuming toe here and meet his doom!" At this very moment. Huang Yuming had already started making his way to the teahouse, and he sent Brother Gou to pick Jiang Ning. "Where are you going at this hour of the night?" Lin Yuzhen had taken a shower and changed into house clothes. Her clothes were loose fitting but it still couldn''t hide her figure, and her soft fair skin that peeked out from under her clothes. She sat on the sofa and asked as she saw Jiang Ning on the way out. "I have some matters to attend to." Jiang Ning walked over to Lin Yuzhen and looked down at her. Lin Yuzhen went into a panic and shifted backwards a little as she clutched her chest and her face immediately reddened. "Come..e back early! "If you want to eat anything for supper, call me." Jiang Ning then walked out of the house. "Where''s Jiang Ning going at his hour?" Su Mei had juste out of the kitchen with a te full of cut fruit. Lin Yuzhen''s face was still a little red as she replied in a hurry, "He...he said he was going to buy supper. Mum, what do you want to eat?" Brother Gou had waited for a while at the door. When he saw Jiang Ning emerge from the house, he immediately opened the car door for him. "Big Boss!" Jiang Ning nodded. "Let''s go." Brother Gou was excited on the way there because he was going to be able to watch Jiang Ning fight again. He couldn''t wait to watch, so he started stepping harder on the elerator. When they reached East Lake Teahouse, Huang Yuming was waiting for them at the jetty. "Big Boss, they''ve all arrived already. Huang Yuming smiled and motioned for Jiang Ning to go ahead of him. "You walk in front," Jiang Ning calmly replied. Huang Yuming understood immediately. It was better to keep Jiang Ning''s identity a secret as far as possible and not to let him be seen in public too much. The purpose of having Huang Yuming around was to be Jiang Ning''s spokesperson in Donghai. They took a boat and headed for the teahouse in the middle of theke. The nervousness Huang Yuming felt earlier had all disappeared. "Did Huang Yuming chicken out? Look at the time! Where the hell is he?!" "I think he''s chickened out. This bloody bastard really got us into hot soup!" All the bosses were still furious. They hadn''t hired any highly skilled fighters toe. Xu Rong had Master Han while Wang Gao had a Muay Thai expert. That was enough for Huang Yuming to lose miserably and humble himself before them. "The world of doing business is like that. Either you profit or you lose. You mean if any of your businesses profit, you''d give me a share of it? Huang Yuming''s voice floated in from the door, and it was still calm and confident. "When all of you bought over my assets at such a low price, I didn''t see that any of you were unhappy about it." He didn''t hold back at all. Jiang Ning was here, so he didn''t have to fear! Huang Yuming walked in withrge strides, fearlessly and confidently, and looked fairly imposing. Jiang Ning and Brother Gou followed closely behind him. He could ignore Brother Gou, but he could sense the confidenceing out from Jiang Ning. He sat down and the other two behind him also sat down. "CEO Huang, you''re a real big shot huh. So many of us here have been waiting just for you," Xu Rong said sarcastically. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "You didn''t have to wait." Huang Yuming scoffed. "If you think I''m an eyesore, then I''ll just leave." But how could any of them let Huang Yuming leave this ce? They had set up this match today to teach Huang Yuming a lesson. If they didn''t teach him a good lesson today, then they had set all this up for nothing. "Enough with the nonsense. CEO Huang, where''s your fighter?" Wang Gao had lost all patience. He had lost 60 million in this cleanup operation! "Don''t tell me it''s that dog of yours. If he dies, then you won''t have a dog to order around anymore." Brother Gou knew that Wang Gao was insulting him, but he didn''t say or do anything. There was no anger on his face, and he actually looked quite happy that all these people were going to be in big trouble tonight. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Brother Gou looked at the dark skinned young man seated behind Wang Gao. His triangr eyes looked fairly sharp and the skin on his arms and legs were taut, so this young man was obviously a fierce fighter who practiced all sorts of martial arts. A bald middle aged man sat behind Xu Rong with his eyes half closed, and continued to look on arrogantly. "Bloody hell, these two damned things really spent a ton of money!" Brother Gou looked at Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning didn''t even look at that Muay Thai expert and Master Han, and started ying with his phone instead. "You said enough of this nonsense, so why are you spouting so much rubbish? If you want to start, just start right now. Hurry up and finish this, I have other things to do," Huang Yuming replied as if he didn''t care. He then turned to look at Jiang Ning, and Jiang Ning kept away his phone. He looked up and scanned the room. His gazepletely ignored Master Han and the Muay Thai expert and he looked disappointed. "Where are your strong fighters?" This one question from Jiang Ning made Master Han and the Muay Thai expert''s faces be grim instantly. They hadn''t even started fighting, but Jiang Ning was now challenging them. Martial arts practitioners had a different aura around them and they had noticed this about Jiang Ning when he walked in. But this question had instantly infuriated the two of them. Jiang Ning clearly didn''t think much of them. That disappointed look in particr, made them even angrier. Even though that Muay Thai fighter might not have understood what Jiang Ning said, he could understand that look of disdain on Jiang Ning''s face. "How audacious! The first one to speak was Master Han. His eyelids twitched as he slowly opened his eyes. There was a glint in his eyes as they opened. "You young punk, how dare you be so bold!" When he saw Jiang Ning''s figure, he knew that this fellow probably only knew a few moves and was no match for him. Master Han didn''t even think much of that Muay Thai fighter. At most, the Muay Thai fighter might be just a little more troublesome to handle. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But if he was going to make a move, he was going to attack the one who started all this first. Master Han stood up and walked to the center of the boxing ring. He looked up and kept his hands behind his back as he emanated much power and confidence. "You,e over here!" This 500 thousand seemed too easy to earn. He didn''t even have to be a strong fighter. Xu Rong and the rest were also offended. Huang Yuming''s subordinate was way out of line. He had actually asked directly where their strong fighters were. Were Master Han and the Muay Thai expert ghosts or something? Couldn''t he see them sitting there? "Huang Yuming, you''re really out of line, and your subordinate is worse. But this is not a ce for you to do whatever you like!" Xu Rong continued calmly, "If you admit defeat now, kneel down and kowtow to me in apology, I can let him off." What he wanted was for Huang Yuming to humble himself. But Huang Yuming didn''t seem to have heard anything. "Gou, get the restaurant to prepare a feast. After we''re done with the fight here, we''re going back for a drink." "Got it." Brother Gou immediately made a call to arrange things. Upon hearing this, everyone present, not just Xu Rong, had a nasty expression on their faces. They were all gathered to watch Huang Yuming bow down to them, but Huang Yuming actually dared to behave so audaciously! So it seemed like he would rather his subordinate be beaten to death than to humble himself to others. Everyone''s gaze fell on Jiang Ning. There were many who looked on in disdain and sympathy. To them, Jiang Ning had followed the wrong boss and was going to meet with a terrible end. He was willing toy his life down for Huang Yuming but Huang Yuming didn''t seem to care whether he died or not. Riiinnng... Jiang Ning''s phone suddenly rang. He pulled it out to find that Lin Yuzhen was calling him. "Where did you go to buy supper? Why haven''t youe back yet?" Lin Yuzhen sounded worried over the phone. "Ask Dad and Mum what they want to eat." Jiang Ning simply answered forthem, "Mini lobsters? Got it." He hung up and turned to Brother Gou, "Put in an order of mini lobsters for me, I''ll pack it home." The whole ce fell silent. A deathly sort of silence. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 BAM! Xu Rong mmed a palm on the table with an angry face. This was going way overboard! Huang Yuming and Jiang Ning had gone way too far! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. What did they take this ce as? How could they be talking about what they wanted to eatter and packing mini lobsters home? Their useless lives were going to be lost right here! Jiang Ning only kept his phone away after he saw that Brother Gou had made another call to arrange for his order. He then got up and walked to the middle of the boxing ring, standing only about five steps away from Master Han. "Young man, you''re too audacious. You have to pay for this." Master Han kept his hands behind his back. "I''ll give you a cha-...AHHH!" Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Ning made his move! Jiang Ning was as unmovable as a pine tree! The moment he moved, he moved like a typhoon! Master Han''s pupils instantly narrowed. Jiang Ning was too fast! Before Master Han could react, Jiang Ning had alreadye right in front of him and smashed his ferocious fists down. His attack was like a rush of sea water, vast and fierce at the same time! Master Han felt like he was going to drown in this sea water. This mighty punch smashed down hard on Master Han''s chest. There was a muffled sound as Master Han flew out like a kite whose string had broken, smashing into two tables. But he didn''t stop there. He kept flying until he finally hit a wall and there was a loud boom. He opened his mouth only to spew a mouthful of blood out, then he fainted. There was only a faint sound of people breathing in the air. There were some who had forgotten to take a breath even. They didn''t even know what happened. They were all waiting for Master Han to make his move and show his power and beat Jiang Ning to death, but... But within a blink of an eye! Master Han flew out and fainted, while Jiang Ning was still standing where he was, as if he hadn''t moved. "So much nonsense," Jiang Ning muttered calmly. Xu Rong''s expression became grim. The men surrounding him also came closer to protect Xu Rong. Wang Gao and the other bosses were also filled with great fear. What sort of skill was this? Even the most vicious man back then, Hei Long, couldn''tpare to this at all. Where did Huang Yuming find this fighter from? He was way too terrifying. "Oh my, Xu Rong, this Master Han that you hired is only capable of this much?" Huang Yuming''s heart was also still beating very quickly, but he kept a calm face on. He told himself that this was just a small fight. As long as he followed Jiang Ning, he was going to go through even bigger battles than this. "Don''t tell me you picked him up from some park?" These words weren''t polite at all, and were like a tight p across Xu Rong''s face. If he wasn''t just some old man practicing taichi in the park, then how could he be so weak? How could a real fighter not be able to even take one punch? "I heard you spent 500 thousand? Huang Yuming''s words made Xu Rong''s expression turn nastier. He clenched his fists and the veins started to pop. He wished he could fall out with Huang Yuming right now. "Humph." Xu Rong managed to hold his anger in. He turned to Wang Gao, "Wang Gao, Huang Yuming is too audacious, so I''ll have to see what you can do. Master Han had been dragged out by some men, and the expression on the Muay Thai fighter''s face was also rather grim. Wang Gao noticed his expression and lost all his confidence. He had spent a small fortune to hire this Muay Thai expert, who won more than ten fights in a row in Thand''s illegal boxing matches. He had also beaten several famous boxers to death, so his strength and skill were really at a frightening level. But that one punch from Jiang Ning was way too shocking. "Li, beat him to death!" Wang Gao instructed. The Muay Thai expert, Li, was wearing only shorts and no shoes. His hands and legs were bound with bandages, and looked like he was going to burst with energy and power. Those eyes of his looked just like a hungry wolf. He walked to the center of the boxing ring and stared at Jiang Ning with eyes that were so cold, it made one shudder. The air became very tense, as if there was gunpowder in the air and would explode with just a touch. "HAAA! Li didn''t bother saying anything unnecessary. His expression was extremely grim as he knew that Jiang Ning was much more power than that Master Han from that punch that he threw earlier. He was a strong rival! He gave a low shout as his muscles tensed up. He swiftly made his way towards Jiang Ning and gave a punch. There was the sound of air bursting as he did so. BAM BAM BAM! Jiang Ning just stood where he was and his expression didn''t change as he also gave a punch. HOOONNNGG! Both fists smashed hard against each other! Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Li''s lips flinched clearly and his face paled. But he didn''t retreat and sent another kick out. BOM! But Jiang Ning was faster than him. He also sent a kick out andnded his foot on Li''s shoulder. The kick sent Li flying with a loud KACHA! That was the sound of bones breaking! "Ahhhhh..." That blood curdling cry of pain made Wang Gao and the rest feel their hair stand on end. Li roared loudly and didn''t care that his shoulder had just been fractured. He swung his fists again and there was murder in his eyes. This man was really vicious. Unfortunately for him, he was faced with an even more vicious Jiang Ning. BAM! BAM! BAM! Three consecutive fists mmed into Li''s good shoulder and his two legs, and there was a clear KACHA sound with each one. Within the blink of an eye, Li copsed onto the floor. He couldn''t move anymore except struggle by twisting his torso, and roared in a low voice. His four limbs had been broken. The teacup in Wang Gao''s hand smashed to the floor. Xu Rong wanted to stand up, but he felt that both his legs had gone weak and couldn''t get up at all. All the other bosses were either holding their breath to focus, or taking in deep breaths, or gripping onto the handles of their chairs tightly. They felt like they were close to death! Their subordinates next to them all looked like they were faced with a mighty enemy. When Jiang Ning''s gaze swept across the crowd, there was a fear that rose from their very bones, and there was only one thought in their minds. If they went up against Jiang Ning, they would surely die. Even Huang Yuming and Brother Gou felt the same way even though they already knew how powerful Jiang Ning was. Huang Yuming had to maintain an image of being a boss, but if he didn''t dig his nails hard enough into his flesh, he might have fallen off his chair too. As for Brother Gou, he was now definitely a devout worshipper of Jiang Ning. He felt that he could even see an aura around Jiang Ning! That man was a freaking god! ''You call this one a skilled fighter?" Jiang Ning dusted his palms off and looked around. His eyes fell on Xu Rong and Wang Gao, causing them to feel like they were sitting on needles. "Have you two hidden your fighters away?" Xu Rong and Wang Gao cursed in their hearts. What skilled fighters could they be hiding? If they had more highly skilled fighters, they would have freaking called them out to kill Jiang Ning by now! But of course they didn''t dare to say any of this. Jiang Ning was now like the grim reaper. Where the heck did Huang Yuming find him? They noticed a simr stiff look on Huang Yuming''s face and realized that even Huang Yuming was terrified. "Who else?" Jiang Ning called out, "If you wanna fight,e out now!" He didn''t have that much time left to spend here. He still had to bring supper home for Lin Yuzhen. It was rare for this girl to actually want supper even though she was always afraid of getting fat. The entire teahouse was silent. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Even those who thought that they were not bad at fighting could only keep quiet now, and nobody dared to even say they knew how to fight at all. They could fight, but they could fight humans, not gods! Since nobody wasing out to fight, Jiang Ning turned to leave. Huang Yuming stood up immediately. "Xu Rong, Wang Gao, aren''t you two wasting my time by doing this? Huang Yuming stuck his chin out slightly. He rarely had a chance to be arrogant like this. So he calmly continued, "I thought you two had brought along some really impressive fighters. I''m a little disappointed." Then he waved and said, "Alright everyone, I won''t stay here any longer, I''ve got to go for supper now." Brother Gou noticed that Huang Yuming''s legs were trembling slightly. After Jiang Ning and the rest left, the teahouse was stillpletely silent. After a long time, some color returned to Xu Rong''s face and he exchanged a nce with Wang Gao. "This Donghai is going to changepletely." Wang Gao didn''t say anything. His face was grim as he brought his men out of the teahouse. They hade to teach Huang Yuming a lesson, but he had taught them one instead. Who was that man? How was he so terrifying? Donghai hadn''t seen such a vicious one in recent years. Could he havee from Shengcheng? That was the most probable exnation now. If the people from Shengcheng had their eyes on Donghai, then the illegal circle of Donghai were going to really changepletely. The cleanup operation by the authorities had just ended, causing them to suffer great losses, and now there were people from Shengcheng. The foreboding they felt in their hearts reached its maximum in just a few moments. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 After leaving East Lake Teahouse, Jiang Ning and the rest went straight to Golden Jade Restaurant. Huang Yuming''s face was red from excitement and remained red for quite a while. Brother Gou just followed behind and wanted to say something several times, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything. "Big Boss!" Huang Yuming packed the freshly prepared mini lobsters well and passed it to Jiang Ning. "It''s been hard on you tonight." Jiang Ning shook his head. "I''m a little disappointed though. I thought there should be some big fish in Donghai, but they''ve all turned out to be trash." Huang Yuming nodded. To Jiang Ning, Xu Rong and the rest were just trash. "I''m not interested in settling this sort of trash, so I''ll leave it to you." Jiang Ning hopped into his car. Huang Yuming froze. Jiang Ning was leaving them to him? It was easy for Jiang Ning to give these instructions, but it wasn''t an easy task to settle Xu Rong and the rest himself. "One month." Jiang Ning went on, ''Til take one month to train those punks. After that, you have to settle the rest. I want to keep my wifepany." He then got Brother Gou to drive him home. Huang Yuming took a deep breath. He only snapped out of it after he could no longer see the lights of the car. Jiang Ning was only going to take a month to train those fifty punks? And then Jiang Ning wanted him topletely get rid of Xu Rong and the other bosses who had been around in Donghai for the past few decades? It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Jiang Ning. He just continued to feel that this was too hard. Brother Gou drove Jiang Ning back to Huacheng Estate and respectfully opened the door for Jiang Ning. It was like he was facing a high and mighty god, and Brother Gou was being extremely pious. "Big Boss!" Brother Gou hesitated for a while before speaking again. "I...Could I drive Big Boss around for this month?" Jiang Ning thought about it. The car they had right now was for Lin Yuzhen and he wanted to buy another one, but Su Mei would definitely chide him for spending money unnecessarily. "You want to join the training?" Of course Jiang Ning could tell what Brother Gou was really thinking about. "YES!" This time he didn''t hesitate, because he knew Jiang Ning liked people who spoke their minds. "I want to be strong too!" "Sure." Jiang Ning nodded and then went into the house. Brother Gou clenched his fists and punched them excitedly into the air before carefully driving off. It was nearly 10PM. Lin Yuzhen was still sitting on the sofa with a tablet in hand and looking at all sorts ofpany reports. The fragrance of mini lobsters immediately made her wrinkle her nose. She turned to see that Jiang Ning had already prepared bowls and chopsticks, and even had tissue ready. "Come over and eat. Mum and Dad are asleep?" Jiang Ning asked quietly. "Yeah they''re sleeping." Lin Yuzhen walked over to the table in her slippers. The smell became even stronger. "Will I get fat if I eat supper sote?" She felt that she wouldn''t look good if she became fat. "You''re pretty even if you''re fat." Jiang Ning seemed to know what Lin Yuzhen was thinking about, and said that while peeling one for her to eat. "Come, have a bite." Lin Yuzhen told herself that she should only eat a few, but soon enough, she totally forgot that she had told herself this. She ate one every time Jiang Ning peeled one, and Jiang Ning only let her wash up and sleep after she had finished everything. Nothing eventful happened that night. Lin Yuzhen took her guilt of eating supper to bed and slept till the next morning. When she woke up, the mat in the room had already been packed away and Jiang Ning was nowhere to be found. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She sat up with a start. "Jiang Ning?" There was suddenly an empty feeling in Lin Yuzhen''s heart. Had Jiang Ning left? She walked out of the room to find that familiar figure still gobbling his food at the table, chomping down the breakfast that Su Mei made. Lin Yuzhen immediately felt assured. Youzy bum, if you continue to wake up sote, I won''t leave any breakfast for you next time." "Humph, don''t you dare!" After breakfast, Brother Gou was already waiting outside the door. He sent Lin Yuzhen to the office first, then sent Jiang Ning to the factory in the countryside. None of the fifty men werete, and all of them hade early to wait by the factory entrance. When they saw Jiang Ning''s car approaching, there was a change in their eyes. They didn''t know how strong Jiang Ning could make them, but they believed that Jiang Ning had this ability. There was an empty piece ofnd behind the factory, so while the factory was being built, Jiang Ning had also gotten the workers to build a training facility that he had designed on this empty piece ofnd. The training facility was densely filled with all sorts of obstacles, and everyone''s hair stood on end. They hadn''t started yet, but they knew it was going to be really tough by just looking at it. "Out of fifty, I''ll leave only thirty at most." Chapter 72 Chapter 72 That was the first thing Jiang Ning said. "If you join my training program, you will be strong. But you might also die." That was the next thing Jiang Ning said. "Whoever wants to back out may leave now." There was the third thing Jiang Ning said. Before seeing this training facility, there might have been some who wanted to quit. But nobody wanted to at this moment. Everyone had been trained before, and they could see how terrifying this training facility was. If you wanted to pass, you would need several months of training. Otherwise it was impossible! "Excellent." When he saw that nobody wanted to leave, Jiang Ning nodded. "I''ll demonstrate just once." Then he suddenly moved, and his movement was insanely quick! He was like a dragon moving at top speed, and he leapt onto the first obstacle in a few moments - the bncing beam. All fifty men''s expressions changed instantly. That bncing beam wasn''t tied to anything! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There was no pattern to its movement! But Jiang Ning was running across it as if it was t ground. His speed was like lightning, and he had passed the first obstacle in a sh. The second stage had numerous sandbags falling from above. There was also no pattern to their falling, and there seemed to be only one narrow path that would make it across. And Jiang Ning... flew across it in an instant! All their faces became even grimmer. He was too powerful! This wasn''t just the ability to fight. This was abination of bnce, agility, strength and speed. BAM! Jiang Ning punched a sandbag so hard it exploded, and quickly reached the sixth stage. He was too fast! The eyes of Brother Gou and the rest could barely keep up with Jiang Ning, and their throats were dry. Was Jiang Ning even human? They felt that they would probably need several days to just pass the first stage, but Jiang Ning seemed to be taking a walk in the park. SWOOSH... Jiang Ning had reached the end point before they could even react. He had taken 49 seconds! Not even a minute! All of them held their breath and focused. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They were all nervous, raring to go, filled with expectation and even a hint of excitement. "I don''t expect much of you guys, just finish the course within ten minutes," Jiang Ning said after he turned to look at them. "I''ll just give you one month, and I''ll keep the first thirty who make it. You may begin." Jiang Ning then left. Brother Gou took a deep breath and looked at the rest. When he realized none of them was moving, he shouted, "Don''t all of you have great endurance or something? Didn''t all of you say you were highly skilled? GO ON!" Then he pulled his shirt off and ran towards the first stage. But the moment he stepped onto the bncing beam, it shook slightly and he lost his bnce, falling into the mud immediately. "Damn it! It''s so hard!" Brother Gou had a nasty look on his face. This was so embarrassing. He clenched his teeth and tried again. This time he fell even harder and wasn''t able to even take one step forward, never mind how Jiang Ning walked like it was t ground. The other fifty were just watching him. Of course, they knew how tough Jiang Ning''s training was. With just one month, how could they possibly achieve that? But if they managed to get through the course, they could imagine how much stronger their bodies would be! BAM! PAK! "DAMN IT!" Brother Gou didn''t give up. He tried again and again without giving up, even though his face was covered in mud. It wasn''t easy for him to have this chance, so he wasn''t going to give up! Soon, someone started moving. Then a second one, a third one, a fourth one... Nobody wanted to be left behind. Everyone wanted to be stronger, and nobody wanted to embarrass themselves in front of Jiang Ning! Soon enough, the training facility was filled with angry roars as figure after figure rolled in the mud and was sent for a ride through the various stages. If they failed once, they''d try again, and again...the more they tried, the more excited they became, and the more indignant they became! Jiang Ning didn''t bother about them. He knew very well that if they made it in a month''s time, then their bodies would have seen an improvement beyond belief. But who could make it to the end? That depended on one''s willpower and endurance level. Jiang Ning drove the car towards Lin Group, and at the same time, Jin Ran''s men had arrived in Donghai. They were two muscr men, and it was obvious that they were twins. "Wu Qiang, Wu Bing! Your mission is to find that crazy guy and cripple him!" Jin Ran had a threatening look on his face as he threw Jiang Ning photograph at them. "Break his hands and legs, understood?!" Chapter 73 Chapter 73 "Understood!" Both muscr men had short cropped hair, a wide back and strong hips, and it was scary to just look at them. Then they both left for their mission. "Lin Feng, my side is ready to go." Lin Feng was so excited. Jin Ran was going to personally deal with Lin Yuzhen and the rest, and he was happier than anyone else. The Jins were a powerful family in Shengcheng. They could topple a newly set uppany by just saying one word. "Young Master Yu isn''t joining us?" Lin Feng paused for a moment before asking. Yu Fang had gone back the day before, and didn''t seem interested in attacking Lin Yuzhen. "Humph, don''t bother about him. He''s just a piece of trash who''s only as bold as a mouse!" Jin Ran said disdainfully, Tve already talked to the business partners who work with them, so if they still dare to work with Lin Yuzhen even though they know I''m from the Jin family, then they will have to wait to suffer the wrath from the Jins!" Lin Feng was so excited. "Young Master Jin, you''re amazing!" "Just watch. In less than a day, Lin Yuzhen''s cash flow will instantly face issues, and their newly set uppany will go bankrupt immediately!" Jin Ran narrowed his eyes and waited for the results quietly. He didn''t feel a great sense of achievement since he was merely squashing an ant and it didn''t even need him to do this personally. But when he thought about how Lin Yuzhen would beg him for mercy when she was pushed into a corner, he felt deeply satisfied. "Young Master Jin, then those business partners..." Lin Feng smiled, "My family has some rted businesses, so I''m wondering if you could pass them to us?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Humph, this is only a small matter. If you want it, all I have to do is say the word." Jin Ran had an arrogant look on his face. "As long as the Lins are obedient and help the Jins to control the market in Donghai, then all of you, are one of mine." "Yes yes yes!" Lin Feng immediately bowed respectfully when he heard this. "Young Master Jin is our master. The Lins will definitely listen to everything you say!" Even if he had to be a dog, it was fine to be the Jin family''s dog. Who could remove the Lins from their position in Donghai once they were under the Jins? A few directors came looking for Lin Yuzhen urgently the moment she reached the office and told her something bad had happened.. "Thirteen of our partners have called off their partnership. They''d rather paypensation than continue working with us." "Now our cash flow is facing a problem, and there are two investmentpanies who have been calling us before the day started to ask for their money back." "They''re ganging up to shut ourpany down!" None of the directors expected something like that to happen suddenly. The new Lin Group had just been set up and had just started business when they were hit with such a fierce blow. This had a huge impact on the morale in thepany. Lin Yuzhen frowned and didn''t say anything. She knew that someone must be doing this on purpose to destroy herpany. This rival was really malicious! She immediately went to Lin Wen''s office, to find that he was calling the various business partners. "CEO Zhang, aren''t you going too far by suddenly withdrawing your investment?" "We''ve always been working well together but now you''re telling me that you don''t even want the interest. CEO Li, I don''t really understand why you''re doing this. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Wen had made several calls, but all of them insisted on calling off their partnerships. His face was grim. He didn''t expect matters to be so serious, and this hade so suddenly. They were obviously ganging up to attack Lin Group together! "Dad," said Lin Yuzhen. "It must be the Lins." After thinking about it, she knew the Lins didn''t have such tremendous power. "And the Jins from Shengcheng." This must have been Jin Ran''s doing. Otherwise it wasn''t possible for these Donghai business partners to do something like that. They couldn''t afford to offend the Jins. If the Jins came down hard, they would perish as well. So even if they weren''t willing to, they had no choice but to cut themselves off from Lin Yuzhen and her father. "How''s thepany''s situation now?" Lin Wen was still calm. "Our money is very tight. The business partners have pulled out, we can''t remit any money, and the investors are pushing for their money. We''re in a very bad state now. Lin Yuzhen''s eyes were tearing up. Thepany had just started but someone had alreadye to make trouble for them. And this way of doing it was obviously someone trying to use their power to bully them. "Assure the staff." Lin Wen made a decision quickly. "We will get through this." "Also, get a loan from the bank. We cannot let our cash flow have any issues. The moment their capital was cut off, then that was the end of them. "Ok!" Lin Yuzhen immediately went to get this done. She started calling a few banks that worked with them and asked them about getting a loan. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 At this moment. Jiang Ning realized someone had been following him. He onlyughed quietly. His senses were too sharp, so there was no one in the world who had been able to follow him without being detected yet. Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t change. He drove the car to a more deserted area, and the car behind continued to follow behind him and kept a certain distance away. He got out of the car and walked into a park that was still under construction and sat down on a long bench. Jiang Ning lit a cigarette and slowly blew smoke out without even looking back. "You''ve followed me for so long already, so what are you waiting for?" Two figures appeared in front of Jiang Ning. Both of them were skinheads with a ferocious air about them and icy cold stares. Jiang Ning could immediately tell where these two came from. "You shouldn''t have offended the Jins," said Wu Qiang coldly. "Now we''re going to cripple you. Do not resist us," spoke Wu Bing. Then the two of them were ready to make their attack. "So people who left Hei Hu''s team are actually ok with being someone else''s dog?" That one statement from Jiang Ning made their expression change greatly as they stood where they were and didn''t move as they red at Jiang Ning. "Looks like I have to ask our dear Little Hei. How did he teach his subordinates to behave like this? Is he asking to die?!" Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. KABOOM... It was as if a huge bolt of lightning had frozen Wu Qian and Wu Bing to the ground and neither dared to move forward. There were only a few people who dared to call Hei Hu ''Little Hei''! And there was only one person who dared to say that Hei Hu was asking to die. War God! That almighty War God! Their team leader from before had remained excited for half a year because he had gotten a tip from the War God. Their breathing quickened as their bodies tensed up. They didn''t dare to even think of attacking. Jiang Ning was just sitting there, but they could both feel an extremely frightening pressureing towards them. The two of them stood where they were and didn''t dare to move. They had solemn faces and there was a trace of guilt. They felt guilty because they had embarrassed Hei Hu. Jiang Ning continued to sit there, as calm as water, and quietly blew out his cigarette smoke. "I''ll give you a chance to exin. "After we were demobilized, we went home to find that our mother was seriously ill, and the Jins gave us enough money to save her." Wu Qiang''s voice trembled slightly. "So we agreed to work for the Jins for two years. Wu Bing opened his mouth and wanted to say that they hadn''t done anything bad before, because that was their most basic principle in life. Even if they had already left Hei Hu''s team, they would never make any exceptions. This time, they were willing to make a move only because they had heard that the target was someone from the illegal circles. They never thought that their target would turn out to be... "Then what about now? Still want to cripple me? Neither of them spoke. They obviously didn''t have that ability, but on top of that, if Hei Hu found out that they had dared to offend the great War God, Hei Hu would get all his men to beat them to death! Jiang Ning got up, put out the cigarette and threw the butt into the trash can. "Remember where you came from." Jiang Ning didn''t say anymore and left. Wu Qiang and Wu Bing continued standing there for a long time before they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their backs were all drenched from cold sweat. They knew that Jiang Ning had let them off. Otherwise, the crippled one would have been themselves. Jiang Ning reminded them to remember where they hade from. They hade from a ce where it was a serious offense to use the skills that they had learnt for evil. "The Jins don''t know what''s good for them!" said Wu Bing coldly after taking a deep breath. Offending the almighty War God was as good as asking to die! "Contact the team, I''ll bear the punishment that we deserve." Wu Qiang smiled bitterly. Even though they had left the team, they still felt that they were members of the team. If Hei Hu knew that they had nearly offended the War God, Hei Hu would probably wake up in the middle of the night from fright. When the two of them returned to the hotel, Jin Ran was enjoying himself with thepany of a few women in his arms. "All settled? Jin Ran asked excitedly the moment he saw the two brothers return. He knew very well how powerful these two were. The Jins had been able to strike fear in the hearts of people in thest two years mostly thanks to these two. Unfortunately they were too old fashioned, and were a little too principled. If he hadn''t said that Jiang Ning was someone from Donghai''s illegal circle, they wouldn''t even have agreed toe out. "Young Master Jin, from today onwards, the favor the two of us owe the Jins has been paid in full," said Wu Qiang with a cold expression on his face. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 "What?" Jin Ran was stunned. They hadn''t finished their two years yet, so how could this favor be considered repaid? "I''m asking you what happened to Jiang Ning!" "Young Master Jin, there are some people whom you cannot afford to offend. Please don''t go down this road! You will die!" Wu Qiang didn''t want to waste anymore words on Jin Ran. He turned and left with Wu Bing. If the Jins continued to be stubborn, then they themselves might even make a move on the Jins to make sure they understood that one should not simply offend the almighty War God. Jin Ran was furious when he realized that the two of them had obviously returned without completing their mission and still dared to talk to him like this. "Fuck you! I''ve spent so much money feeding you and this is how you do things?! Trash! Useless pieces of trash!!" Jin Ran cursed loudly. He had no idea that Wu Qiang and his brother had just gone through the scariest moment in this world. "Young Master Jin, don''t be angry. Jiang Ning has offended so many people, so he''s doomed to die sooner orter. Let''s wait for Lin Yuzhen toe kneeling in front of you to apologize first," said Lin Feng as he sat on one side. He gave a knowing smile and had an expression that all men would understand. "Young Master Jin, I''ve already booked the presidential suite upstairs. I''ve also prepared a few things that I know you like." Jin Ran scoffed as an evil thought shed through his eyes. "You sure Lin Yuzhen is still a virgin? Wait till I have my way with her!" Lin Feng immediately nodded. "Young Master Jin, rest assured, Lin Yuzhen is definitely still a virgin. She wouldn''t fall for that lunatic." He knew Lin Yuzhen well. She was a kind and innocent girl, as pure as a nk sheet of paper. She had never done anything out of line before. She would definitely never allow just anybody to touch her either. But that turned out to be a good thing now, since that satisfied Jin Ran''s request. "Humph, I think it''s about time. Come along, let''s go see what a mess Lin Yuzhen looks like now." Jin Ran got up and said smugly, "If I make her embarrass herself in front of her ownpany and force her to kneel down and beg me for mercy, I wonder if she''d cry." He knew that Lin Yuzhen wouldn''t dare to let thepany go bankrupt. Her staff would probably all hate her to the core. Lin Feng hesitated for a while, and nodded anyway. At this moment. Lin Yuzhen''s head was going to burst. She had made calls to all the banks that had worked with them before, but all of them actually rejected her. The reason they gave was the same - the new Lin Group was going to be bankrupt and close down soon, so it was too risky to offer a loan at this point. Lin Yuzhen was so angry that she was shaking. How dare they say that Lin Group was going to go bankrupt and close down! "CEO Lin, thepany is under tremendous pressure and a lot of workers are beginning to change their minds." A few directors had a conflicted expression on their face. "There are two managers who turned in their resignations." Lin Yuzhen bit her lip and took a deep breath. She didn''t know what to say. "ept their resignations." Then a voice came from behind. "Why bother keeping such people? If they don''t resign, I''ll fire them." Jiang Ning walked in and didn''t look worried at all. "Jiang Ning." Lin Yuzhen looked like she was in great pain, and she also looked fairly guilty. She had just taken over thispany and something so major had happened. "I''m sorry." She felt that she had let Jiang Ning down. "Silly girl." Jiang Ning reached out to pat Lin Yuzhen''s shoulder. "It''s not a big deal." He turned to look at the director who spoke up earlier. "Go ask around who else wants to resign, I''ll approve them all." This was a good time to see who was trustworthy, so Jiang Ning thought that this was actually a good thing. As for the trouble they were in...was this big enough to be considered trouble? "CEO Lin, the CEO of Donghai Bank, Xue Xing, is here." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. A secretary came running in, her face all red. "He says he wants to meet with you and talk about a loan." Lin Yuzhen was stunned and immediately turned to look at Jiang Ning. They had never worked with Donghai Bank before. But the other banks all rejected their request, so why was the CEO of Donghai Bank knocking on their door now? "Nothing to do with me," Jiang Ning shook his head. He hadn''t gone looking for anyone in Donghai Bank. Thepany was just short of money anyway. Jiang Ning had his bank card on hand all the time and he just needed to take some out to settle this problem. "Let hime in!" Lin Yuzhen immediately replied. Xue Xing and his subordinates then went into Lin Yuzhen''s office. Seeing that Jiang Ning was around as well, Xue Xing quickly greeted him. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 "Mr Jiang!" Jiang Ning sat on the sofa and just nodded slightly, then continued drinking his own tea. Xue Xing was not here to look for him. "CEO Lin, I heard that yourpany has some issues with cash flow, so I came to see if there''s anything we could help you with." Xue Xing put it very nicely. "Aren''t you afraid that we''d go bankrupt and close down?" Lin Yuzhen was very direct. All the other banks had used this reason to reject her request. Xue Xing smiled and didn''t say anything. Thispany wouldn''t close down on ount of that man sitting on the sofa. Even if Donghai Bank closed down, Lin Group wouldn''t. But of course, he had sent an order to make sure that nobody else outside the bank knew that Jiang Ning backed Lin Group, so that other banks wouldn''tpete with his. "We believe CEO Lin, and we believe in Lin Group." Xue Xing continued to exin, "I gave Chairman Lin a call beforeing. As for the loan, Donghai Bank is agreeable to provide a loan at low interest and we can allow five years for repayment. This is to ensure that we can continue to work even more closely with Lin Group in the future." He didn''t beat around the bush and exined his terms very clearly. He hadn''te here today just to help Lin Group. He also hoped that he could have the opportunity to do more business with Lin Group, and so he offered such good terms to her. Lin Yuzhen was stunned. Other banks would have demanded extremely high interest even if they were willing to loan her money at this point in time. Xue Xing had not just given her a good deal on the interest rate, but had extended the repayment period to five years. This was as good as lending them money without any strings attached. "CEO Xue, are you sure you''re not kidding? Lin Yuzhen found it hard to believe. "Of course." Xue Xing had a very serious expression on his face. "But I would need Mr Jiang to agree to my offer." Lin Yuzhen was even more stunned. Donghai Bank was willing to give them a loan with such favorable terms and that was already considered a loss to them. And now this offer still needed the go ahead from Jiang Ning? She had never heard of anything like that. Who needed someone else''s permission to lend your own money out? Lin Yuzhen turned to look at Jiang Ning, but he waved his hands.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "When ites to business operations, you guys go ahead and discuss, I won''t ask about it." Xue Xing was relieved to hear this from Jiang Ning. Of course he knew that if Jiang Ning wanted to settle this matter himself, he didn''t need any money from the bank. Jiang Ning had so much wealth, it only took one word from him for all the banks to come running to him with money! But business was business. Since Jiang Ning passed all operations to Lin Yuzhen and her father, he naturally didn''t want to interfere. Xue Xing had made a good judgment of this. "Since Mr Jiang has no opinions on this, what about CEO Lin?" Lin Yuzhen was still in a daze. But of course she didn''t have any problems with such a good deal. "If CEO Lin is alright with everything, then we can sign the contract. I''ve brought it along." Xue Xing seemed much more anxious than Lin Yuzhen to sign this contract. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity to work with Lin Group. After signing the contract, Lin Yuzhen still seemed to be in daze while Xue Xing happily left with the contract and even his footsteps were lighter. "Jiang Ning." Lin Yuzhen pouted. She knew Jiang Ning must have done something. "You were behind this, right?" She felt that she was really useless. She needed Jiang Ning to help her all the time. "Oh no, it''s your own charm." Jiang Ning looked very serious as he shook his head. "I''m not even close to him, so how could I have been behind this? He''s caught onto Lin Group''s potential." Lin Yuzhen scoffed. Jiang Ning was really good at coaxing others, but did he think she would fall forthat? "Move aside! Where''s Lin Yuzhen? Aren''t you going to beg me for mercy?!" "Lin Yuzhen, yourpany is going to close down soon and you''re not going bow down to me? You''d better bow down and admit your mistake, and I could consider giving you another chance!" There was an awfully arrogant voiceing in from outside. Jin Ran pushed aside the staff that tried to block him as he happily continued shouting, "Lin Yuzhen, if you miss this chance, then you''re really doomed this time round!" Lin Feng was next to him and looking just as arrogant. Thest time he came here, he had been chased out by Huang Yuming. Once Lin Yuzhen went bankrupt and had to close thepany, this would be his territory! Jin Ran walked in as if he was walking around his ownpany. He was smug and looked down on everybody. He wanted everyone to watch Lin Yuzhen kneel down before him to apologize and beg for mercy! "I was wondering who on earth was pulling these dirty tricks and dared to make my wife so unhappy." Jiang Ning walked out and his face darkened the moment he saw Jin Ran and Lin Feng. "Anyst words? Quickly spit them out now." Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Lin Feng shuddered when he saw Jiang Ning. He was fearful the moment he saw Jiang Ning. He had been beaten into fear! But today was different. Lin Yuzhen was going down with herpany, so how could Jiang Ning still be so confident?! "Stop putting on a pretense!" Lin Fengughed coldly. "This stupidpany is going to close down soon, so aren''t all of you despairing now? He red at Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen. "I told you before, going up against Young Master Jin is as good as seeking death! You''d better obediently kneel down and apologize, and maybe Young Master Jin might spare your lives! Jin Ran stood where he was with a disdainful look. If those two brothers hadn''t been so useless, Jiang Ning wouldn''t be standing here right now. But none of that was important anymore. Once Lin Yuzhen was finished, then Jiang Ning wouldn''t have anything to eat since he married into their family. But he didn''t want Jiang Ning to die so quickly. He wanted Jiang Ning to watch his own wife scream and moan under him. "Despair?" Jiang Ning''s lips suddenly curled up as he lifted his hand and pped Lin Feng hard across the face. "You are the one who should be in despair now!" "You..." Lin Feng held his face. This wasn''t the first time Jiang Ning had pped his face! BAM! Jiang Ning wasn''t polite at all and didn''t want to waste anymore energy talking. He sent a kick flying over and Lin Feng immediately sprawled on the floor. He was all curled up like a prawn, and the pain was so bad that he couldn''t even speak a word. Jin Ran''s expression changed. He had nearly forgotten that Jiang Ning was a crazy man! And he would hit others when his illness acted up! Hispany was going to close down soon, so Jiang Ning''s illness must have acted up from the shock. "If you dare to do anything, you''re dead meat!" Jin Ran threatened. "I''m from the Jin family, my dad will kill you! CRACK! Jiang Ning used a hand to hold onto Jin Ran''s neck and lifted him off the floor. Jin Ran''s face turned red instantly as his feet dangled in the air and his eyes were filled with terror. How was Jiang Ning this frightening?! "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but Lin Group won''t close down. But I have my eyes on the Jins now." If someone who knew Jiang Ning was around to hear this, that person would feel a chill in their bones. Anyone that Jiang Ning set his eyes on never came out alive. "Let...let go of me!" Jin Ran''s body started to stiffen up, but Jiang Ning''s hand was like a plier. Jiang Ning allowed Jin Ran to continue struggling, but he didn''t loosen his grip on Jin Ran. There was a terrifying feeling of being strangled to death, and Jin Ran felt that he was going to die any moment. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free. BAM! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. BAM! After two kicks, Jin Ran alsonded on the floor like a dead dog, and fainted immediately. "Throw them out!" Jiang Ning coldly gave orders. The security guards quickly ran over and dragged them out. All the staff were staring with their eyes and mouths wide. They didn''t know Jiang Ning was this ferocious! One was Lin Feng from the Lin family, the other was the heir to the Jin family in Shengcheng. Jiang Ning hit them just because he said so? "Everyone," Jiang Ning addressed the crowd seriously after looking at all of them. "All of Donghai will only have one Lin Group, and you can all safely work here. Over here, Yuzhen will make sure that you will get better and more things than anyone else outside can offer." He didn''t have any fancy words. In order to let people work here in peace, then thepany had to pay them enough and treat them with enough respect. Mentioning anything else was basically trying to pull a fast one on the workers. "I will help Yuzhen to announce one thing first, Jiang Ning dered loudly. "From today onwards, everyone''s sry is going up by 50%!'''' The office was silent for two seconds before there was thunderous apuse. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Thepany had just met with a terrible crisis and there were many who couldn''t hold on and took the chance to quickly resign first. They were still standing in the office with the confirmation of their resignation in hand. Now all of them were stunned. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It had only been about half an hour since they resigned. How much had they lost?! Their stomachs churned. But Jiang Ning didn''t care about them. After they returned to her office, Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She really had no idea that Jiang Ning wanted to do this. But an increase of 50% in the sry would be more convincing than anything else to ensure that the staff would work even harder and be more assured of their jobs. "Jiang Ning, you''re a really generous boss." Lin Yuzhen pouted. She and Lin Wen were pretty much working for Jiang Ning. This hugepany was all Jiang Ning''s. "My wife''s sry has to go up too." Jiang Ning smiled and pulled his own card out. "You can keep this card and take it as allowance." Lin Yuzhen took one look and saw that it was the same sort of ck card as before, and she didn''t know how much money was inside this one. "Then what about you?" She pretended to be upset and scoffed. "By giving me your money, aren''t you afraid that I''ll just take all your money and run?" "I have some more." Jiang Ning spread his hand out to reveal several more identical ck cards. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything anymore. She suddenly felt like pinching Jiang Ning to death. How rich was this guy? He had used that card to buy two cars for a million bucks, then spent another few hundred thousand on clothes for her family. This amount of money seemed like just a few cents to Jiang Ning. He hadn''t even blinked an eye. "You said earlier that Donghai has only one Lin Group?" Lin Yuzhen changed the topic. She didn''t want to think anymore about how much money Jiang Ning had, since he definitely had more than her. "Yup." Jiang Ning nodded. "Do you intend to go up against Lin Group?" Lin Yuzhen asked a little worriedly. "Lin Group? They''re not worthy to make me do anything to them." Jiang Ning shook his head. "There are plenty of intelligent people who will go wherever the wind blows. We don''t have to do anything at all." Lin Yuzhen didn''t really get it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been tricked. This Jiang Ning wasn''t a homeless guy at all. He was reliable, calm, smart and bold -surely he couldn''t have been trained into this sort of person by the Beggars'' Sect? At the roadside next to Lin Group''s main entrance. Jin Ran and Lin Feng were like two dead dogs, sprawled on the ground andpletely unable to move. Anyone passing by quickly avoided them, afraid that they might be scammers trying to pretend that they had been beaten up or knocked by a car. Yu Fang was standing not too far away and his expression was fairly grim. He hadn''t left at all and was all ready to save Jiang Ning after Jin Ran had pushed him into a corner. But he didn''t expect Jiang Ning to have settled this problem himself without Yu Fang having to do anything. In fact, Jin Ran had been beaten so badly that he fainted. "Young Master Yu, what do we do now?" His subordinates didn''t expect this to happen either. Things weren''t going ording to Yu Fang''s script. This made them very surprised because Yu Fan''s ns had never gone wrong before. "Send Jin Ran back to Shengcheng." Yu Fan looked at therge building in the distance and his gaze sharpened as heughed coldly. "Looks like he hasn''t been pushed hard enough. I''ve underestimated him, but I''m now even more interested in him." He immediately ordered someone to send Jin Ran back to Shengcheng. Nobody cared about Lin Feng. He remained sprawled and curled up on the ground like a homeless man. He couldn''t speak from the pain, and he couldn''t move either. Soon, a stray dog came over and sniffed Lin Feng. Then it lifted a leg and started peeing on Lin Feng''s head... Chapter 79 Chapter 79 At this point in time. Xue Xing had returned to the Donghai Bank headquarters and called for an urgent meeting. He requested that the whole of Donghai Bank treat the new Lin Group as their most important business partner. His solemn expression made everyone in the highest management of Donghai Bank understand that this was an opportunity. It was an opportunity that could bring Donghai Bank up by another level. So because of this, the shareholders requested that Xue Xing continue in his position for another few more years even though Xue Xing already made ns to retire. There was a lot of movement in Donghai Bank, causing theirpetitors and other big yers in Donghai to notice something unusual. This new Lin Group had just changed its name and was setup not long ago, and it faced a tremendous crisis just a few hours ago. They had not just sent a challenge to the old Lin Group, but they had also offended the heir to the Jin family of Shengcheng. Almost everyone could see for themselves that Lin Yuzhen was in a very difficult situation and was on the verge of dering bankruptcy. And because of this, all the banks that were working with them rejected Lin Yuzhen''s request for a loan. But Donghai Bank hadn''t just reached out to them. The CEO himself had gone to pay them a visit, which was really strange. Everyone was intelligent, and everyone was also shrewd. Nobody woke up early for fun, and nobody would do anything that they wouldn''t benefit from. In particr, someone like Xue Xing, who was famous in these circles. The investments he made never made losses! "Contact the new Lin Group and discuss a new way to work with them! Also, make sure we get back all those capital loans from the old Lin Group, their payments are already overdue!" All the banks started doing the same thing at nearly the same time. They were all within the same circle, so the moment there was any change in the situation and they didn''t react in time, then they would have lost a chance to even fight. It wasn''t just the banks. There were several otherpanies and business partners that also sensed this unusual smell in the air. The old and new Lin Groups didn''t have any sh on the surface, but the fight was very fierce beneath the surface! They had all thought that the new Lin Group wouldn''t have made it past today. But it was clear that the tables had turned. Just like what Jiang Ning said, there were plenty of intelligent people in the world. They might not be the wind that led others, but they knew how to tell the direction of the wind, and they followed the wind wherever it blew. "Stop those projects with the old Lin Group, we can''t afford to take this risk." "After this contract ends this month, stop working with the old Lin Group, we shouldn''t continue this rtionship anymore." "The old Lin Group has ordered goods from us. Don''t send the goods out, return their deposit, even if we need to pay double! N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. This wind suddenly blew very violently, and many people instantly understood that there could be only one Lin Group in Donghai, and that onepany was the new Lin Group. But Lin Qiang hadn''t sensed anything at all at this point in time. He was in an excellent mood. Lin Feng had called him in the morning to say that Jin Ran had made his move. He was using the authority of the Jin family to attack Lin Yuzhen. Their so called new Lin Group might not even survive the day! "This Donghai can only have one Lin Group after all." Lin Qiang looked very smug. He turned around to look at Lin Xiao lying on a bamboo chair after getting a stroke. "Dad, look. I''ve taken over the Lins for just a short while, but we''re going to reach greater heights soon." Tve sessfully signed on six new projects and made countless investments. Our Lin Group is going to double in size!" Number three thinks he canpete with me? He''s just a useless cripple!" The more Lin Qiang said, the more excited and gleeful he became. But Lin Xiao had no expression on his face. He couldn''t say anything. When he was agitated, half of his face could still tremble. The only hand he could still move couldn''t even hold a pair of chopsticks properly. When he heard Lin Qiang say all this, he wasn''t happy at all. He was sad, regretful, and even angry. After suffering a stroke, he had be a useless person. Lin Qiang never showed him any concern anymore, much less respect. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Initially Lin Xiao could still feed himself, but once he had identally dirtied Lin Qiang''s clothes, and Lin Qiang pped him twice. Lin Xiao couldn''t believe it. This Lin Qiang was the son who was always so respectful to him and even knelt down in front of him. He was Lin Qiang''s father for crying out loud! "Oh I almost forgot, you''re also a useless thing now." Lin Qiang nced at Lin Xiao with contempt, "You should have died long ago and passed this family business to me. What else are you still holding onto?" "Better still, you got a stroke, you didn''t die, and you still need people to serve you." He shook his head and didn''t need to hide the disgust on his face at all. Lin Xiao''s lips trembled as he red at Lin Qiang. He couldn''t wait to strangle this ungrateful son! Now he suddenly realized that out of his three sons, Lin Wen and his family were the most filial to him. But how had he treated them? He regretted it! He regretted it now! RIIIINGGG... Lin Qiang''s phone rang. It was one of thepany directors. Looks like good news just kepting. "What is it?" Lin Qiang smiled broadly as he picked up the call. But his face immediately paled after that. "What did you say? CEO Li refuses to work with us? What is going on?! "What? CEO Zhang remitted thepensation money to us already and wants to annul the contract now? Lin Qiang''s face darkened. What shitty good news was this? He had just signed the contracts for these two projects. Why did they both fall through? He was so angry that he nearly smashed the phone. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After he hung up, the phone rang again. Lin Qiang suppressed the anger in him as he saw that it was the bank manager of a partnering bank calling, and immediately put a smiling face on. "Manager Luo...wait, what? Didn''t we just agree on this loan two days ago? You said it wouldn''t be a problem, so why isn''t it approved now? "Hello? Hello! Manager Luo?!" Lin Qiang''s breathing started to quicken. What the hell was going on. After he hung up, another partnering bank called to chase Lin Qiang to quickly repay his previous loan along with the fullte payment charges, otherwise the bank was going to get the court to freeze his assets. The veins on Lin Qiang''s neck started popping. He had no idea what had happened. His phone never stopped ringing. Every time he hung up one call, the phone would ring again, and each one carried bad news. Lin Qiang felt like he had fallen into an igloo and felt terribly cold. In the end, he started trembling every time he heard his phone ring and didn''t dare to pick the call up at all. This string of troubles was enough to make his Lin Group copse overnight! Happiness was always short lived, but sadness hade too bloody quickly this time! He had just said that Donghai would only have one Lin Group. But he never thought that the Lin Group that would copse was his. Lin Qiang started shaking. There was anger, indignation and frustration. "What is going on? What is going on?! Lin Qiang roared because he couldn''t believe that he had lost so badly. Nothing had happened to Lin Yuzhen, but he had suffered tremendous losses. He turned to see Lin Xiao looking at him, so he gave his father a tight p. PAK! Five bright red finger marks were clearly imprinted on Lin Xiao''s face. Lin Xiao''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth to croak but couldn''t speak. But he couldn''t hide the fury in his eyes. PAK! Lin Qiang was so angry he had gone mad and didn''t care anymore. He pped Lin Xiao''s face several more times until Lin Xiao''s lip started bleeding. "How dare you re at me! Are you asking to die?!" When he saw the fury in Lin Xiao''s eyes slowly be fear, Lin Qiang stopped hitting him, but still looked like he was going to gobble Lin Xiao up whole. "Lin Wen, Lin Yuzhen, I want both of you to die!" Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Lin Xiao was trembling and avoided looking at Lin Qiang. There was blood on his lips and he didn''t dare to make anymore noise because he was so terrified. Lin Qiang took a deep breath, then pulled out another phone and made a call. It took a while for the other side to pick up, and there was a low voice that came from the other end. "Lin Qiang." Lin Qiang scoffed. "Oho, number two, you''re having fun in Shengcheng, aren''t you? You actually remember you have a brother?" "What do you want." Lin Wu sounded rather impatient. He only listened to Lin Xiao, and didn''t have much of a rtionship with this eldest brother of his. Lin Wu was quite unhappy when Lin Qiang had persuaded Lin Xiao into sending Lin Wu to expand his business in Shengcheng. "Something''s happened at home." Of course Lin Qiang knew that Lin Wu wasn''t happy with him, but he didn''t care. He calmly went on, "Dad got a stroke and I don''t know how long more he''ll live." "What? Lin Wu''s voice immediately became louder. "How did you take care of Dad? You took such good care of him that he got a stroke? Lin Qiang, I tell you now, if anything happens to Dad, I''m going to have it out with you! "What has that got to do with me?" Lin Qiang snorted. "I wasn''t the one who made him angry." He couldn''t be bothered to say too much to Lin Wu. "Find a time toe back. If you''re toote then you might not get to see Dad for thest time." He then hung up. He knew very well that Lin Wu and Lin Wen were both obedient sons and listened to everything that Lin Xiao said. Lin Wen was weak, but Lin Wu had a more domineering personality. So because Lin Qiang wanted everything the Lin family owned, he had to send Lin Wu to Shengcheng. He had never thought much of Lin Wen at all, but now Lin Wen''s family had caused so much trouble for him! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "When number twoes back and finds out that you got a stroke because number three angered you, what do you think he''ll do?" Lin Qiang turned to look at Lin Xiao, but Lin Xiao immediately closed his eyes and dared not look at Lin Qiang. He had heard the entire phone conversation earlier but he couldn''t say nor do anything. Given Lin Wu''s temperament, he would definitely beat Lin Wen to death! This second son of his listened to nobody else and only cared about Lin Xiao. If he saw how Lin Xiao had gotten a stroke, he would definitely hit the roof. But the one who caused him to be in this state was Lin Qiang! This evil son, this animal - he wanted Lin Wu and Lin Wen to kill each other. At this time. On the other side of the phone call. Lin Wu put the phone down and his face was grim. A cold murderous intent slowly filled the air. "Brother Wu, do you want to refuse Boss?" a subordinate asked respectfully. "No need to refuse him. I happen to be going back to Donghai, so go check on Hei Long''s matter!" There were several scars on Lin Wu''s short haired head. They looked very frightening, like there were a few scary scorpions climbing on his head. The veins on his arms started popping and his eyes started to twitch. "I''m leaving right now!" Something so big had happened in the family and Lin Xiao had suffered a stroke. How had he only found out about something so big now? This bastard of a Lin Qiang - what sort of family head was he?! He couldn''t think so much about this anymore. Lin Wu immediately took some men with him and left Shengcheng for Donghai. Behind the factory in the countryside. There were several men covered in mud and still climbing and tumbling about. After two days, many of them had managed to get through the first stage, but they couldn''t be compared to Jiang Ning at all when it came to speed. The harder they trained, the more they realized how terrifying this training course was. And the more they understood how terrifying Jiang Ning himself was. Brother Gou had gone mad now. He had no other thoughts besides training and getting through the stages. His eyes were all bloodshot and he refused to rest unless he couldn''t move at all from fatigue. "Charge!" "Again!" "I don''t believe I can''t get past this stage!" Whenever someone fell, he would m a palm angrily against the ground and get up to start over. They were especially motivated when they saw someone else in front of them. It had only been two days, but they could feel that they had improved significantly. This was really scary! Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Mr Xu, the project manager in charge, had arranged for staff to prepare food and water for them. When he saw how these mud covered men were tumbling in the mud like they had gone crazy, he felt like they were impressive even though he had no idea what they were doing. "Brother Ning, can I join in this training?" He cautiously asked Jiang Ning who was sitting at the side and drinking tea. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "You''d better stick with your desk job." Jiang Ning nced at him. "If this factory does well, you can have some shares." Mr Xu felt like he was going to stop breathing. As an ordinary employee, he was already happy enough to be someone in charge. But Jiang Ning wanted to give him shares? "You can''t finish earning money," Jiang Ning exined. "Anyway, I''m not short of money, so it''s more important to stay happy." "Thank you Brother Ning! Thank you!" Mr Xu clenched his fists. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure this factory does well even if it costs me my life!" Then he was all pumped up and motivated as he went back to continue working. Jiang Ning really didn''t care about money. He had more than enough money tost him several lifetimes. How much more he earned didn''t really mean much to him. But if he could do something that was more meaningful, like making sure that kind people were well rewarded and making sure that people who lived honestly lived a better life, then that wasn''t too bad. He lifted his head and looked out in front at Brother Gou and the rest trying their hardest. He knew in his heart that their foundation was really very poor. It was nearly impossible for them to reach his standards. What Jiang Ning was looking out for were men with enough willpower and resilience. "Are all of you useless?" he shouted loudly. "All of you were shouting about how you didn''t want to admit defeat, so how about now? Wanna admit defeat now?" "This training course is so small and so simple but you still look like this after two days. How disappointing!" "If you can''t make it, get lost! Don''t stay here and embarrass your mother!" "Even old grandmas run faster than you! If you can''t do it, then just admit it! Just say that you''re a lousy kid!" Every word that Jiang Ning said agitated them. Those who had run out of energy and wanted to take a rest suddenly found the strength to angrily pound the ground and jump onto the bncing beam again. "I can''t beat Big Boss in a fight, but I really want to whack him now! There was still mud in Brother Gou''s mouth as he tried to suppress the indignation in his heart. "Don''t waste your breath, just do it! If I don''t get past the second stage this time, I''ll admit that I''m his grandkid!" "Damn it! Grandpa! I failed again!" In the evening. Lin Wu had arrived. He went straight to Lin Xiao''s bungalow, bringing along three cars worth of fierce looking men with him. "Lin Wu, what''s the meaning of this? Why did you bring so many men along?" Lin Qiang commented unhappily as he nced at Lin Wu. Lin Wu ignored him and walked straight in. The ten odd men behind him just pushed the security guard at the door aside. "Move further away!" He was incredibly domineering. Lin Qiang scoffed and didn''t say anything. If Lin Wu weren''t this domineering, he would actually have been worried that Lin Wu might not be able to go against Lin Wen and family. When he saw Lin Xiao lying there with a slightly swollen face like he waspletely paralyzed, Lin Wu''s eyes immediately teared up. "Dad!" He fell to his knees with a thud as he grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and angrily sad, "Who caused you to be like this! I''ll kill him!" Lin Xiao wanted to cry. He moved his lips slightly and really wanted to tell Lin Wu that he became like this because of that bastard, Lin Qiang, But he couldn''t say a word. He looked up to see Lin Qiang walk in, and there was fear in Lin Xiao''s eyes. "Who else? It''s that useless crippled brother of yours, Lin Wen!" Lin Qiang red at Lin Xiao as a glint of viciousness shed in his eyes. Lin Xiao immediately avoided Lin Qiang''s re. "You have no idea how Lin Wen has caused so much trouble for our family! Lin Wu''s face was instantly filled with murder. He turned around to stare at Lin Qiang, as if he was an angry wild beast. "Exin what happened!" Chapter 83 Chapter 83 When he saw how furious Lin Wu was, Lin Qiang became less anxious on the contrary. "You went to Shengcheng to expand, so I''ve always been the one helping Dad here. Dad said Yuzhen has reached marriageable age, so he wanted to find her a husband. So after much effort, we found the best man to be her husband, but we didn''t expect this Lin Yuzhen to be ungrateful and actually started harboring a grudge towards Dad." "She got involved with Donghai''s Huang Yuming, took over the most important project to Dad and so Dad was so angry he got a stroke. Not just that, Lin Wen has purposely set up a new Lin Group and told everyone that Donghai can only have one Lin Group!" "Over the past few days, Lin Group has been attacked for no reason and we''ve suffered terrible losses. If this goes on, this will really be the end of our Lin family, and this Donghai will really be left with only Lin Wen''s Lin family." Lin Qiang pushed all the me to Lin Yuzhen and family. After all, the only one who knew the truth was Lin Xiao, but he couldn''t speak because of his condition, so everything that Lin Qiang said became the truth. Lin Wu''s expression became nastier and nastier as he heard these words. He clenched his fists tightly and a loud cracking sound could be heard. "How dare Lin Wen do this! Is he trying to rebel?! Lin Wen had actually tried to destroy the Lin family and made Lin Xiao suffer a stroke. He was an evil son! "Oh, and he also said that you''re lucky to be in Shengcheng. If you were in Donghai then you''d be in trouble too." Lin Qiang scoffed. "This younger brother of yours has never cared about both of us before!" ''All these years he''s just been enduring silently and pretending to be a useless bum. When he finally showed his true colors, Dad and I didn''t even have enough time to react." He purposely pretended to look like he was suffering greatly as he walked over to Lin Xiao and grabbed his hand, frightening Lin Xiao so badly that he averted his eyes. "I was the useless one who didn''t take good care of Dad." The guilt and frustration on his face made it look like everything he said was real. Lin Wu''s face was filled with fury and didn''t care what expression Lin Qiang had at all. That ferocious face of his was really frightening! "Dad, I''ll seek justice for you. With me around, nobody can destroy the Lins and nobody will dare to be so presumptuous! Not even your own son!" He then stared at Lin Qiang. "Take good care of Dad. Since the Lin family has been passed to you, I won''t fight with you for it. But if you don''t take good care of Dad, I''ll finish you off as well!" Lin Wu then brought his men and left the house. There was a gleeful look on Lin Qiang''s face. Lin Wu was fierce enough, so he managed to survive pretty well in Shengcheng. But he wasn''t clever enough. "Dad, do you think Lin Wu will kill Lin Wen''s entire family?" He turned to look at Lin Xiao, so much so that Lin Xiao''s lips were trembling and his eyes were filled with fear. "Did you want to tell Lin Wu that all this was my doing?" Lin Xiao tried hard to shake his head but he couldn''t move at all. "You can try telling him. That way, maybe you might die earlier and you don''t have to suffer all this pain anymore." Lin Qiang had said these words very calmly, but Lin Xiao started shaking from fear, and soon there was the smell of urine. Lin Xiao''s pants were all wet. Lin Qiang looked at him in disgust as he walked away while pinching his nose and couldn''t be bothered with Lin Xiao. At this time. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen had reached home. It was rare that they didn''t have to work overtime and could go home on time to eat the sumptuous dinner that Su Mei had prepared. During this time, both father and daughter had worked hard to make sure thepany got off to a good start, and had put in a lot of time and effort. The good part was that everything had gone smoothly. "Why isn''t Jiang Ning back yet?" asked Lin Wen. "I wonder what this fellow has been up to these last two days." He wanted to have a drink with Jiang Ning.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "He''s attending to some matters at the factory and he''s been there most of the time recently. He should be on his way home already." Lin Yuzhen washed her hands and sat at the dining table as she grinned, "Looks like he won''t be able to fight with me over the dishes tonight." She was about to start eating when Su Mei took the whole te of Jiang Ning''s favorite sweet vinegar pork ribs away. "I''ll take it out again after Jiang Ninges back. I don''t want it to get cold." "Mum " Lin Yuzhen really wanted to cry. "I''m your child, Jiang Ning isn''t!" She loved to eat it too, but after Jiang Ning came to this house, Su Mei didn''t allow her to take any from Jiang Ning if she prepared them. Now Su Mei didn''t even let her eat any and kept everything for Jiang Ning. Lin Wen couldn''t stopughing loudly when he saw how his own daughter looked so upset. "Let''s eat first, don''t bother waiting for him." He was about to pick up his chopsticks when suddenly... BOOM! Someone had kicked the house door open. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The loud sound shocked Su Mei. She loosened her grip on the te of sweet vinegar pork ribs and everything fell to the floor. Lin Yuzhen and Lin Wen also got a fright and turned quickly to look. "My brother!" Lin Wen greeted him as he looked at the murderous looking Lin Wu. "Who''s your brother?" Lin Wu smiled coldly. "Lin Wen, you''re really bold!" "When I wasn''t around in Donghai, you dared to treat Dad this way? Are you still human?!" Lin Wen was shocked. What had he done? "Second Uncle..." Lin Yuzhen was so frightened that her face was all pale. Lin Wu was really frightening. He had actually kicked their house door open with one foot. Don''t call me Second Uncle! I don''t have a scheming niece like you!" Lin Wu''s eyes were cold and he was filled with murderous intent. "Don''t you two want to destroy the Lin family and kill Dad? I''m going to kill you first!" He then tookrge strides towards Lin Wen, used a hand to pull Lin Wen up from the wheelchair and bashed him with a fist. "AHHH..." Lin Wen yelped in pain as he copsed on the floor. Lin Wu didn''t stop there and continued to kick and punch him. "Stop it!" "Stop right now!" Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen were instantly shocked and ran over to Lin Wen. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Lin Wen was so weak and frail, so he was definitely no match for Lin Wu. He could get beaten to death at this rate. BAM! Lin Wu couldn''t be bothered. He kicked Lin Wen''s already crippled leg hard. "Trash! I thought you were just trash, but I didn''t expect you to turn out to be a scheming piece of trash!" "You''ve used all sorts of methods just to harm Dad! Did you think I was dead?!" Lin Wen tried hard to endure the pain as he clenched his teeth and said, "I did not!" "You dare to argue back?!" Lin Wu started hitting him even more fiercely. "Stop!" "Stop!!" Su Mei held onto Lin Wu''s leg and Lin Yuzhen rushed over to stand in front of Lin Wen. "Don''t hit my dad!" Lin Wu became even more furious. "Forget about making it out of here alive today!" He continued to roar, "Today, I''m going to beat all of you to death! I''ll see if you still dare to be disrespectful to my father after this!" He then lifted a fist and punched it down towards Su Mei''s head. BANG! A rock flew over rapidly like a bullet. Lin Wu felt a coldness behind him and couldn''t proceed with hitting Su Mei as he tried to avoid the oing rock. But there was no way he could avoid it. The rocknded hard on his back, causing his expression to change. He pulled his leg out from Su Mei''s hands and took two steps back. Jiang Ning was standing in the doorway and the murderous air emanating from his body was incredibly terrifying. It was way more terrifying than the murderous air around Lin Wu. The temperature in the house suddenly dropped, as if they were now in an igloo. There was a great fear that welled up in Lin Wu''s heart. A fear of dying! "Since you''vee all the way here and even hurt my dad, I don''t care who you are. Don''t even dream about walking out of here! That icy cold voice made Lin Wu''s heart shudder. That rock had hit him so hard on the back that it hurt terribly. He didn''t have to look to know that his back was definitely bleeding. Lin Wu turned and red at Jiang Ning with a stern expression. "Who are you!" "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that you''re going to die now!" Jiang Ning didn''t bother talking unnecessarily. He made his move. His movement was so quick, he seemed to have appeared in front of Lin Wu instantly. He didn''t want to speak anymore to scoundrels like Lin Wu. Lin Wu was even more furious when he saw Jiang Ning charge at him. Someone actually dared to attack him directly? Even in Shengcheng, nobody dared to do something like that! "You''re asking for it!" Lin Wu raised his fist and swung it violently across. Su Mei and the rest paled from fright. They all knew what sort of person Lin Wu was. He loved to fight since he was a young boy and was extremely vicious. He had even gone to jail for crippling someone before. If he decided to go all out, then Jiang Ning was in trouble. Su Mei was about to rush over to stop him when she saw Jiang Ning suddenly stretch a hand out. CRAAACK! Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Jiang Ning held onto Lin Wu''s fist so that it couldn''t move even half an inch forward. Lin Wu''s expression changed immediately. KACHA! Jiang Ning didn''t hesitate. He exerted a great force and Lin Wu''s wrist was broken with a cracking sound. AHHH... Sweat drops immediately appeared on Lin Wu''s forehead. He howled in pain, frightening Su Mei and the rest as they froze. They didn''t think that Jiang Ning was this powerful. Lin Wu couldn''t even defend himself at all. "How dare you hit my dad and mum!" Jiang Ning didn''t stop at just one hand. He grabbed Lin Wu''s other arm and there was a loud cracking sound. Another sound of bones cracking filled the air. Su Mei felt like her heart was going to leap out of her mouth. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "You..." Lin Wu gave a howl. His arms were in such great pain that they went numb. He raised his leg to kick Jiang Ning, but Jiang Ning was faster than him. Hended one foot on Lin Wu''s knee, and with another crack, Lin Wu lost his bnce and copsed to the floor. He had juste face to face with Jiang Ning and his arms and one leg were broken already. He remained on the floor as Jiang Ning put a foot on his good leg. His icy cold gaze terrified Lin Wu. He had never felt so frightened before. And he had never been beaten to a point where he didn''t even have the strength to fight back like today. Jiang Ning looked down at Lin Wu and sneered, "I don''t care who you are. Since you dared to hurt my mum and dad, I''m going to kill you. The entire house was silent, and even Lin Wu didn''t dare to make a single sound. He was a vicious man, but it was clear that Jiang Ning was way, way more vicious than him. He was domineering, but Jiang Ning was even more domineering. He was very sure that the ten odd men that came with him were all sprawling on the ground already, otherwise Jiang Ning couldn''t possibly have made it into the house. "Jiang Ning..." Lin Wen spoke up, "Don''t...don''t kill him!" Jiang Ning was now raging with anger. If he wanted to kill someone, nobody coulde after him for it. Jiang Ning rxed his fist when he heard what Lin Wen said. If not, this fist would definitely kill Lin Wu. "He''s my brother after all." Lin Wen took a deep breath. "Don''t kill him." Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. Lin Yuzhen and family were too kind, and that''s why they were bullied by such people. "Dad, you treat him as a brother, but he might not treat you as one." Jiang Ning put it across very clearly. "If I hadn''t rushed back in time today, he would have beaten you to death." Lin Wu was breathing heavily. The terrible pain was beginning to numb his nerves. Now he realized that Jiang Ning was the man that married into Lin Yuzhen''s family. Lin Qiang said that he had found the most outstanding man for Lin Yuzhen and Lin Wu didn''t believe it at first. He knew what sort of person Lin Qiang was and what sort of attitude he had towards Lin Wen''s family. But now...he had no idea where Lin Qiang found such a terrifying man like Jiang Ning to be Lin Yuzhen''s husband. "I know." Lin Wenughed bitterly. He turned to face Lin Wu. "Lin Wu, from today onwards, we''re through and we''ll go our separate ways. But what I want to tell you is, I wasn''t the one who caused Dad to be like this. He then looked up at Jiang Ning, "Let him go." Jiang Ning snorted. "This life of yours was spared by my dad, remember that well." He let go of Lin Wu''s leg and Lin Wu immediately used that good leg to stand up as his entire body was trembling. He had a threatening look on his face. He had just had his arms and one leg broken and he had to thank Lin Wen? His cheeks trembled and seemed to be smiling, but it made him look even more threatening than before. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 "Lin Wen, you''re amazing! With such an impressive son-inw, it''s little wonder that you''ve be so bold!" Lin Wuughed coldly. "Dad didn''t turn out like this because of you and the Lins haven''t been destroyed by you. I believe you! SURE I BELIEVE YOU!" He then red hard at Jiang Ning. The murder in his eyes didn''t lessen, but had actually increased. After staring at Jiang Ning for several seconds, Lin Wu finally clenched his teeth and hopped out on one foot. Jiang Ning went over to help Lin Wen sit back on the wheelchair. Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen ran into the room to get the first aid kit and handled Lin Wen''s wounds. Su Mei was about to cry from the pain in her heart. "You silly man! Do you think he''ll let you off just because you let him off? "Since you were children, the other two behaved like real brothers, but you? They both ganged up to bully you, don''t you know? "He beat you up so badly but you still..." Su Mei became more and more upset as she spoke, and even became a little angry. Of course, she didn''t want Jiang Ning to kill anybody either. She wasn''t willing to let Jiang Ning ruin his life over a scoundrel like Lin Wu. Lin Wen didn''t say anything and just shook his head. Lin Yuzhen''s eyes were bloodshot and she was equally upset. When she saw Su Mei berate Lin Wen, she didn''t want to say anything at all. She got up and walked over to Jiang Ning and felt an urge to start crying. "Why do all of them want to bully us?" Lin Yuzhen looked towards Jiang Ning. Because you''re not powerful enough,'' Jiang Ning replied in a quiet voice. "One day, when you''re powerful enough, nobody will dare to bully you again." "Then when will I be powerful?" Lin Yuzhen asked this question very seriously. Jiang Ning reached a hand out to gently touch her nose. "Soon." He knew that this family was too kindhearted. It didn''t matter whether it was Lin Wen, Lin Yuzhen, or even Su Mei, who hated the Lin family to the core. None of them was willing to let him kill Lin Wu. They weren''t thinking about Lin Wu. They were thinking about Jiang Ning. But they didn''t know that Jiang Ning had the authority to decide if these scoundrels lived or died. Lin Wu had told Jiang Ning to let Lin Wu off, but Jiang Ning knew that they hadpletely cut ties with the Lin family. From now on, Lin Yuzhen and her family would no longer treat the Lins kindly. At this point in time. Someone had arrived at East Lake Teahouse, and this person made Xu Rong, Wang Gao and all the other bosses of Donghai''s illegal circle feel nervous. "We really don''t know anything about Hei Long." There were a few people seated quietly at the table, as if they already expected that someone from Shengcheng woulde. "He hade here for Hei Hu. Since someone had crippled Hei Hu, then as his elder brother, Hei Long wasn''t going to just sit there and do nothing." The man seated at the front of the table was a subordinate under Lin Wu, Gao Fei. His eyes were narrowed and there was a glint of viciousness in his eyes. "Then who crippled Hei Hu in the first ce?" Xu Gao and Wang Gao exchanged nces. They saw many messages in each other''s eyes. Someone from Shengcheng was here. This Lin Wu was as famous as Hei Long among the illegal circles of Shengcheng. Now that Hei Long had perished after returning to Donghai, the even more vicious Lin Wu hade along too. Gao Fei wasn''t some big shot, but since he was one of Lin Wu''s, Xu Rong and the rest didn''t dare to offend him. "Hei Hu offended Huang Yuming." Xu Rong finally spoke up after some hesitation. It was hard to hide something like this. One could find out very easily by just conducting a simple investigation. There were also too many people who knew about how Huang Yuming wasn''t afraid of Hei Long at all and even said that Hei Long was merely a worm.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Huang Yuming?" "Hei Hu took money from the Lins to create trouble for Huang Yuming and was crippled, so Hei Long returned to Donghai because of this." After exining this, Xu Rong added on, "By the way, the Lins I''m talking about is Lin Wu''s side of the family." Gao Fei''s expression became even grimmer. So in the end, this matter concerned Lin Wu again. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Hei Hu had been crippled by Huang Yuming, so Hei Long''s matter probably had something to do with Huang Yuming too. He had heard about this Huang Yuming before. He had risen in Donghai in just a few years so he was definitely pretty resilient. But how could he disregard the other big yers just because he was resilient? Gao Fei didn''t say anything. He tapped his fingers lightly on the table and there was a unique rhythm to it. Xu Rong and Wang Gao didn''t say anything either. No matter how much they didn''t like Huang Yuming and even wanted him dead, at this point in time, all the illegal circles of Donghai had to stand united. This person from Shengcheng hade here with ulterior motives. As expected, Gao Fei looked up and didn''t ask further about Huang Yuming. It was clear that this information was sufficient, and he had his own ns on what to do about it. "The recent cleanup operation came very suddenly, and even Shengcheng didn''t get any wind of it. You''ve made pretty big losses, right?" He looked at Xu Rong and the rest as he calmly spoke, "It''s really hard to survive these days." Xu Rong''s expression flinched slightly. He could hear what Gao Fei was driving at. "Well, no matter how hard it is, we have to continue anyway. Since this is a road we''ve chosen for ourselves, then of course we have to keep walking." Heughed coldly. "You mean we have a way out?" Gao Feiughed and looked at Xu Rong for a while. "There''s no end to this sea of suffering but there''s also no turning back. Then again, you could also choose to hop onto arge ship so that you''d be able to survive in a storm." He didn''t choose to hide anything and spoke directly, "Our big boss is very sincere about this. Why don''t all of you think about it." These words were very clear. They wanted to take this chance to take over Donghai''s illegal circles! Xu Rong and the rest thought that Gao Fei might just hint at this issue, but they didn''t expect him to be this direct. This was as good as forcing them to make a choice. The choice they made would decide what consequences would befall them. "No need." Xu Rong just got up from his chair. "I, Xu Rong, always walked on my own and I don''t like following behind other peoples'' butts." His expression was nasty and he brought his men out of the teahouse. Wang Gao continued to sit there but he had a nasty look on his face too. Everyone wanted to be independent and didn''t want to be controlled by others. But the people from Shengcheng were much more powerful than them in every way, so if they didn''t listen to them, things would definitely be very difficult for them. "Xu Rong is too shortsighted. What about the rest of you?" Gao Fei decided to try a different angle. "My big boss said that in this world, if you''re not a friend, then you''re an enemy." His words were filled with threats. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The faces of Wang Gao and the rest instantly fell. This was an outright threat. If they didn''t go along with this, they would meet a terrible end. Lin Wu was already here and he wouldn''t let them off for sure. In fact, he was quite sure that if he didn''t agree today, he would lose his life the next day. When times were bad, even though they were people who called the shots in Donghai, they were merely tiny fish and shrimps to those who were really powerful in Shengcheng. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you." Gao Fei spoke again. "Things in Shengcheng are going to change soon. When they heard this, Wang Gao and the rest paled. Something was going to happen in Shengcheng''s illegal circle? This was a huge waveing their way! Even if they didn''t go with Gao Fei, someone else woulde the next day. As long as they didn''t follow someone, they would end up dead. Wang Gao took a deep breath and exchanged nces with the rest as if he was going to make a very difficult decision. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 "Fine. Wang Gao finally spat one word out after a long time. Even though he was extremely indignant, he had no other choice. Xu Rong had left too early and didn''t know about this, so he missed his chance. Once he missed this chance, he would lose everything. "We don''t have any objections either." The rest quickly piped up the moment they saw that Wang Gao had nodded. Gao Fei started smiling now. "You have made an excellent choice." He then stood up and didn''t want to waste anymore time here. He hade with two purposes in mind. One was to get Wang Gao and the rest to follow his boss, and the second thing was to investigate what happened to Hei Long. Now he had finished doing both things. Since Xu Rong didn''t agree, then there was no need for him to continue to exist. A storm wasing soon. Gao Fei had just walked out from the teahouse when he received a call. The smug look he had just moments ago immediately fell. "Brother Wu! I''ll be there immediately!" He was filled with horror. Someone had actually thrashed Lin Wu? What crazy ce was this Donghai? Hei Long had perished here and now Lin Wu got thrashed as well. He hadn''t even had the chance to tell Lin Wu the good news and such a terrible thing happened. Gao Fei immediately ran over to find that besides Lin Wu, all the other men that went with Lin Wu had broken legs too. Gao Fei nearly stopped breathing. What the hell was going on?! "Call big boss to send people over right now! NOW! Lin Wuy on a bed with a grim expression on his face. "Got it!" Gao Fei''s heart was pounding very quickly and he opened his mouth to ask about what happened. But after seeing how Lin Wu looked ready to eat someone, he didn''t dare to ask at all. After a pause, he said, "About the illegal circle of Donghai, they''ve all agreed except Xu Rong. Lin Wu didn''t have the mood to care about Xu Rong. He looked up at Gao Fei and there was such intense murdering out from his cold eyes that Gao Fei felt a chill down his spine. This vicious man''s gaze was enough to strike fear into people''s hearts. How had someone managed to break his arms and leg? "I know what to do, replied Gao Fei immediately. "The moment our men arrive, I''ll act on it!" "We don''t have to do it ourselves." Lin Wu suddenly spoke up and there was a vicious glint in his malicious looking eyes. "Aren''t those fellows who chose us going to do anything to prove themselves?" Gao Fei felt his heart move and he nodded. "Got it." After Gao Fei left, Lin Wu took a deep breath. He wasn''t going to bother about the things on this side for the time being. It was a matter of time before the illegal circle of Donghai was taken over. Even if he didn''t do anything, other powerful groups from Shengcheng had already set their eyes on this ce. It was such a big piece of meat, so everyone wanted a bite. His mind was filled with only one thing now. He wanted to kill Jiang Ning and kill Lin Wen''s entire family! Back at Lin Yuzhen''s house. All the furniture that had been knocked over were all tidied up. Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen carefully applied medicine on Lin Wen''s bruises. He refused to go to the hospital. Lin Wen now had a fairly serious expression on his face, and he looked both steady and decisive. It waspletely different from how he used to be gentle, weak and quiet. Jiang Ning pulled a cigarette out and remembered he was at home. He was about to keep it away when Lin Wen said, "Give me one." Su Mei didn''t say no, so Jiang Ning took it out and put it in Lin Wen''s mouth and lit it for him. This was probably the first cigarette Lin Wen had in many years. After inhaling once, he started coughing and his face was all red. "Take your time," said Su Mei with a frown as her heart ached for him. She didn''t stop him, but lightly patted Lin Wen''s back. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "You girls go back to your room first," said Lin Wen. "Jiang Ning, let''s have a chat at the balcony." Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Jiang Ning nodded and pushed Lin Wen to the balcony. The wind blew the cigarette smoke away, so Jiang Ning lit one for himself too. The two men remained silent for a few moments before Lin Wen broke the silence. Tvee to my senses toote. He had nearly finished his cigarette already. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He just pulled another cigarette out and passed it to Lin Wen. "No it''s not toote." After Lin Wu hade to make trouble, Lin Wen was now fully awake and had clearly drawn the line between himself and the Lins. He now only had one family. Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen were his only two rtives. "I want to make your mum happy, but I''ve owed her too much all these years." Lin Wen inhaled deeply and it made his eyes turn red. "And Yuzhen too. I owe her so much too." "Well then you''ve got to make it up to them," replied Jiang Ning. "Part of Yuzhen''s share is my responsibility, but I won''t fight with you over Mum''s. That''s your business." They both exchanged nces. Lin Wen nodded. "Jiang Ning, thank you." If Jiang Ning hadn''t appeared, he would still be living in a daze, he would still be threatened by Lin Xiao and he would still be weak and helpless. He would have allowed his wife and child to suffer humiliation and disdain along with himself. But Lin Wen had nowe to his senses. He was now more determined and decided on what he wanted to do. "Next month, that doctor wille to Donghai. Jiang Ning didn''t continue on the same topic and said this out of nowhere. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Lin Wen couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard this. He knew Jiang Ning was referring to the doctor who could heal his legs! "After you get well, it''ll be time for Lin Group to stretch its arms and legs." Jiang Ningughed, "I don''t know anything about doing business, so I''m counting on you." The next morning. After sending Lin Yuzhen and Lin Wen to the office, Jiang Ning went to the training facility in the countryside again. Fifteen days had passed, so the atmosphere was getting heated up. There were still several men rolling around in the mud. They didn''t seem to know what fatigue was, and they couldn''t hide the excitement on their faces. They had only persevered for fifteen days, but everyone could see a clear improvement in themselves. This was really crazy! It didn''t matter which area it was -strength, speed, agility, response or intensity - there was an obvious improvement and they all behaved like they had discovered some great treasure. This sort of improvement was something they had never experienced in thest twenty to thirty years of their life. It was so terrifying that they themselves found it hard to believe. But all this was real! Nobodyined it was too tough, and nobodyined about being tired. And nobody regretted making this decision. Their only worry was whether they would be able to make it into the top thirty. So everyone gave it their best shot. Jiang Ning leaned against the car, lit a cigarette and nced at them. There were ten stages in total and some had managed to get to the eighth stage already. So there should be someone who would make it past the final stage after a few more days. But he felt that they were still too slow. "Big Boss, those people from Shengcheng are here with ill intentions." Huang Yuming stood by the side. "Besides Xu Rong, the rest have decided topromise." Nobody could hide this information. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything, so Huang Yuming continued, "There''s quite some movement in Shengcheng. I received news that Lin Wu brought more than ten men here, and they''re all highly skilled fighters. Huang Yuming''s expression was very solemn. "Thirteen of them." Jiang Ning urately reported the number of men. Huang Yuming was shocked. "They came to my ce yesterday." Huang Yuming felt all the hair on his back stand when he heard this. Lin Wu had brought his men to Jiang Ning''s house? That was crazy! He knew Lin Wu was under the Yang family and actually intended to tell Jiang Ning to be careful. But now it was clear that the two sides had already shed head on with each other. Since Jiang Ning was still standing here in one good piece, that meant... "Big Boss, it''s my fault for not making proper arrangements," Huang Yuming immediately replied. "From today onwards, I will make sure there are people ensure the safety of Miss Lin and her family around the clock!" Chapter 90 Chapter 90 With Jiang Ning around, Lin Yuzhen and family wouldn''t run into any trouble. But Jiang Ning had to train Gou and the rest, so he couldn''t be with Lin Yuzhen all day. Jiang Ning didn''t object. This was necessary. It was one of the reasons why he was training Gou and the rest. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He finished his cigarette and got into the car to leave. He wound down the window and calmly remarked, "Yuming, these guys you groomed are really not worth much." Jiang Ning then drove off. Huang Yuming gulped. He knew what Jiang Ning meant. He started to run and yell at Gou and the rest. "Can you be even more useless than this? What an embarrassment! You guys have embarrassed me again! "It''s been freaking half a month now and not a single one of you has passed through the whole thing yet? What a bloody p in my face! My face is all swollen already!" "Gou! Are you going to make it or not? If you can''t then get out of there! Fuck it, I''ve given you a chance for nothing! Lin Qiang''s expression was extremely nasty. He thought that if Lin Wu went there himself, then even if the entire family didn''t die, at least one of them would be crippled, and they wouldn''t be able to continue their business. But to his surprise, Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen went to the office as per normal today, and they were in one good piece. On the contrary, he hadn''t heard anything from Lin Wu. "You said that Jiang Ning even dared to hit Jin Ran?" He looked at Lin Feng and asked this question. "He hit him, and hit him really hard. Harder than when he hit me! I think he''s probably crippled or something now." Lin Feng could still feel a chill in his bones when he thought about it. The moment he thought of Jiang Nin''s face, he would feel that his entire body was trembling. That fear he felt seemed toe from deep in his bones, and it refused to go away. "Then what happened to Jin Ran?" "Someone took him away." Lin Feng''s tears streamed down his face. "Dad, let''s not offend Lin Yuzhen''s family anymore, I''m really scared..." He had been hit so hard by Jiang Ning that he was terrified now. That lunatic dared to hit anybody. Jiang Ning didn''t even let the heir to the Jin family in Shengcheng off at all, and Lin Feng was worth even less. The thing that made him even more upset was that Lin Feng was the one who had chosen this lunatic from dozens of applicants. He had taken the time to really choose the best person to be Lin Yuzhen back then. PAK! Lin Qiang pped his son. "You useless thing! How did I have such a useless son!" "Lin Yuzhen has snatched away these things from us so I''m definitely taking it back!" I''m not just going to take those things back. I also want what she has, including her life!" Lin Qiang''s face was at its most threatening stage now. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Now everyone in Donghai was saying that his Lin family was going to copse while Lin Wen''s family was on the rise and that Donghai only one Lin family! How could he take this lying down? "Go to Shengcheng right now!" shouted Lin Qiang. "Dad, whatever for? Lin Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to go. He didn''t want to go anywhere and only wanted to hide at home. But Lin Qiang''s face was so threatening that Lin Feng dared not say what he was thinking about. "Go to the Jin family!" Lin Qiangughed coldly. "Tell the Jins who beat up Jin Ran, and show them how sincere we are..." At this moment. The city of Shengcheng in Tianhai was much more powerful than Donghai in many areas like their economy, their culture or even their influence. The Jins were a powerful family even within a ce like Shengcheng. Jin Ran was still unconscious as hey on the bed. The head of the Jin family, Jin Yang, was looking at his son and his expression was grave. "Master Jin, Young Master Jin''s injury is quite serious, so I would think it is difficult for him to fully recover." A doctor spoke very solemnly and cautiously. "The injury to his knees in particr, will make it difficult for him to even stand in the future." Jin Yang''s expression became even graver. "Please forgive me for being unable to do anything," the doctor sighed. "But there''s a famous doctor from overseasing to the province of Tianhai next month. He might have a solution." "Thank you doctor." Jin Yang nodded and got someone to see the doctor out. He tucked Jin Ran into the nket and walked to the living room. A murderous air started seeping out from his malicious looking face. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Jin Yang had gotten this sonte in life. He was over forty now and Jin Ran was his only son, so he pampered him like no other. Whatever Jin Ran wanted, he would give it to him. If Jin Ran made a mistake, as long as it could be settled, he wouldn''t even scold him. Little did he expect Jin Ran to nearly lose his life after just going to Donghai to have fun! Even in Shengcheng, nobody dared to touch his son. Who was it in Donghai who had the gall to do this?! When Yu Fang brought Jin Ran back, he didn''t say anything, as if he was afraid of that person. But Jin Yang wasn''t afraid at all. "Both of you. I don''t care who that person is, I just want him dead. That''s not difficult for the two of you, right?" Wu Bing and Wu Qiang stood in front of Jin Yang and shook their heads resolutely. "Mr Jin, two of us owe you a favor, so we would like leave you with a stern warning," Wu Bing spoke up. "Don''t offend this person. Young Master Jin was in the wrong this time." They had repaid this favor now. The two of them hade to bid farewell to Jin Yang. They couldn''t help the Jins anymore, otherwise before Jiang Ning came for them, their hot tempered leader Hei Hu would hack them to pieces. After they finished saying this, they left. Jin Yang''s mouth flinched and heughed coldly for a while. "These ungrateful bastards!" Jin Yang roared. They didn''t want to help him and even told him to give up? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So Jin Ran had been thrashed for nothing? Crippled for nothing? What did they take the Jin family as?! He thought that after making Wu Bing and Wu Qiang owe his family a favor, they would be a valuable addition to the Jins. But now it seemed that they werepletely useless. These two brothers were just useless cowards after all. "Master Jin, the heir to the Lin family in Donghai is here, he says that he has something to tell you." "Lin family? What Lin family!" Jin Yang was still angry. "I don''t want to see him!" Who the hell thought he had the right to meet with Jin Yang?! "He says this is concerning Young Master Jin. He has information on the culprit." Jin Yang''s eyes narrowed. The culprit? This boy from the Lin family was the one who entertained Jin Ran when Jin Ran went to Donghai, so he definitely knew who did this. "Let hime in!" Lin Feng''s arms were both bandaged as he came in. After he respectfully bowed, he went straight to the point. "Master Jin, the person who hurt Young Master Jin is Jiang Ning, the son-inw of Lin Wen in Donghai!" He clenched his teeth and said, "He beat me up, and even dered that he was going to kill Young Master Jin. If I hadn''t protected Young Master Jin in time, he might have... "Lin Wen and family don''t have any respect for the Jins at all. He even said that if the Jin family wasn''t hiding in Shengcheng, he would make the Jins disappear overnight!" "My family is in part to me for what happened this time round, so my father would like to express his apologies by giving you 30% of ourpany shares, and we hope that Master Jin can give us a chance." Jin Yang could understand everything clearly with a few sentences from Lin Feng. The person who beat up Jin Ran was Jiang Ning, Lin Wen''s son-inw, while Lin Feng''s family wanted to be an ally of the Jins. And what Jin Yang needed to do wasn''t just to cripple Jiang Ning, but to make sure Lin Wen and family turned to ashes! There was a storm in Donghai''s illegal circle. Within a few days, so many things had happened. Xu Rong had been reduced to nothing. And this was done by Wang Gao and the other bosses. These few bosses had ganged up along with some strong fighters from Shengcheng to beat Xu Rong up without mercy. They took all his assets, broke his legs and threw him out of Donghai. There was a great uproar in all of Dongha''s illegal circles all of a sudden. Everyone knew that Wang Gao and the rest had decided to follow the people from Shengcheng. They were now trying to prove their worthiness by helping these Shengcheng people to tidy up Donghai''s illegal circles. Wang Gao had sent out word that anyone who obeyed would benefit, while anyone who disobeyed would die. Xu Rong was the first one to die! Chapter 92 Chapter 92 More and more people met their doom over the next three days. These were all those who publicly rejected the invitation to rely on the people in Shengcheng. Every single one of them met with a tragic end with no exceptions. Some were still hesitating at first, but now they didn''t dare to think anymore and obediently followed suit. Wang Gao had never felt this good before. This feeling of being on top of everyone else really made him feel great. He didn''t even need to do it himself. The men sent from Shengcheng were all great fighters. He thought about how he would have met a terrible end by now if he had rejected this offer like Xu Rong did. "Wang Gao, who''s next?" Gao Fei was a little uneasy these few days. Everything was going on smoothly, but for some reason, he kept feeling like something would go wrong somewhere. Because Lin Wu had been thrashed. Hei Long also perished here. This ce was like a huge tornado, and they were now getting closer and closer to it. "Huang Yuming." That was Wang Gao''s answer. All the various powers, both big and small, had made their decision. Just like he had said, anyone who obeyed would benefit, while anyone who disobeyed would die. Besides Huang Yuming, there was nobody else standing in the way. Gao Fei frowned slightly when he heard Huang Yuming''s name. He already knew that Hei Long and Lin Wu''s predicament had something to do with this Huang Yuming. "Don''t proceed for the time being," said Gao Fei. Why?" Wang Gao couldn''t understand. "We should strike when the iron is hot." They had brought along such highly skilled fighters, so getting rid of one Huang Yuming shouldn''t prove a problem at all. He had seen for himself how vicious these men could get. Besides, he heard that Lin Wu hade as well. That was a man who was even more vicious than Hei Long. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Gao Fei still shook his head. He preferred to wait for Lin Wu to arrange this matter himself and didn''t dare to decide for him. "It''s toote though," Wang Gao snorted. Huang Yuming had humiliated him so badly at the boxing match thest time, so how could he resist the chance to get back at him now? Tve already sent someone to send Huang Yuming an invitation to join us." And it was an extremely humiliating sort of invitation. Gao Fei''s face darkened but he didn''t say anything. He just felt the uneasiness growing within his heart but he didn''t know what he was uneasy about either. At this moment, Wang Gao''s right hand man was sitting arrogantly in front of Huang Yuming. He turned his nose up slightly and calmly said, "This is your only chance, and I hope CEO Huang can cherish it. Anyone who obeys will benefit, while anyone who disobeys will die. My boss isn''t saying this for fun. "My boss is giving you a chance because we''re all people from Donghai''s illegal circle. CEO Huang, you can''t always take and not give." Huang Yuming merelyughed. He calmly lit a cigarette and had a cheeky look on his face as he said, "Bro, there''s no point in telling me all this." "Why don''t I take you to see someone?" Jiang Ning was currently inside Lin Yuzhen''s office. He was leisurely making tea and eating cake. Lin Yuzhen was so ridiculously busy, and he seemed too freepared to her. "Excuse me, can you not agitate me in my own office like that?" Lin Yuzhen really felt that she was working for Jiang Ning. It was fine if the boss didn''t want to work hard along with his staff. But he was now agitating her by behaving so leisurely in front of her. Wasn''t that being mean? Jiang Ning saw a message from Huang Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yuming on his phone. He got up andughed, "Alright alright, you continue what you''re doing, I''ll go take a walk downstairs. At the little park near the Lin Group office building. Jiang Ning sat on a bench facing Huang Yuming and Wang Gao''s right hand man. "What''s the meaning of this? Why did you bring me to this sort of ce to discuss business?" Wang Gao''s right hand man was obviously not in a very good mood. During this short period of time, they had be the real leaders of Donghai''s illegal circle. As long as Wang Gao''s side sent word out, everyone bowed down to them. Nobody wanted to offend anyone from Shengcheng, and nobody wanted to be wiped out immediately by those people from Shengcheng either! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 "I don''t mean anything at all. But you should tell my Big Boss what you said to me earlier, that would make more sense." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Huang Yuming smiled and lit a cigarette for Jiang Ning. "I''m just a subordinate and I can''t make any decisions." Wang Gao''s right hand man''s expression changed immediately. He recognized Jiang Ning as the man who crippled Master Han and the Muay Thai expert on the spot that day during the boxing match! He had only used one punch. And he was actually Huang Yuming''s boss? What was going on? "Spit it out. What is it?" Jiang Ning nced at him. "I give you one minute. "I don''t care who you are. You have one day to decide whether you''re going to follow my boss Wang Gao, otherwise..." His expression turned cold, "...you will bear the consequences." "Sure, I got it." Jiang Ning nodded. He looked at Huang Yuming and Huang Yuming immediately understood. A few men suddenly rushed forward and pressed Wang Gao''s right hand man against the ground. "What are you trying to do!" "Anyone who obeys will benefit, while anyone who disobeys will die, right?! Can''t you tell what our decision is?" replied Huang Yuming in a cold voice. Then he was dragged away. "Xu Rong has already met his end, and some others who didn''t agree have also perished," said Huang Yuming. "Wang Gao is now very smug and feels that he''s now right on top and wants to control all of Donghai''s illegal circle." Jiang Ning didn''t reply him on this matter. He calmly asked, "How many of them have passed?" It was nearly twenty days now. "Eight of them!" Huang Yuming reported excitedly. After he scolded them that day, all of them were motivated again and worked even harder. Soon enough, someone got to thest stage, and they kept going through the stages faster and faster. Today, eight of them had gotten through the full course. "I just need thirty. You can make arrangements for the rest." Jiang Ning threw his cigarette butt into the trashcan. "HI go over tomorrow and make sure they cherish this opportunity." Jiang Ning then went back upstairs. Huang Yuming knew what Jiang Ning was implying and quickly went to the training facility. After they heard what Jiang Ning said, they all went crazy. Even the eight who had passed through didn''t dare to becent at all. Because they knew how much they had improved after going through everything, and this improvement was really incredible. They wanted to be stronger, and just like what Jiang Ning said, they wanted to be stronger than what they could imagine! The rest of them were still fighting for thest 22 ces. At this time. The man that Wang Gao had sent to look for Huang Yuming was now lying in front of him. His arms and legs had been broken and there were threerge words written with a red sharpie on his face. Fuck your mother. BAM! Wang Gao mmed a palm hard on the table. "Huang Yuming is asking for it! "Humph, he probably doesn''t know that Lin Wu is keeping a close eye on him, so he''s going to die sooner orter!" Huang Yuming had gone too far with Hei Long and his brother and offended the folks from Shengcheng. Wang Gao had given him a chance to live but he didn''t care for it and even insulted him in return. "Boss, what do we do now? Huang Yuming has that strong fighter by his side, so it''s very hard to settle this." They all remembered that vicious man under Huang Yuming. That man thrashed a Muay Thai expert with just one punch, so how could they go up against him? "Tell Gao Fei and let him settle it himself. Tell him that Hei Long and his brother were beaten up by Huang Yuming! Wang Gao narrowed his eyes. He had chosen to follow the people from Shengcheng, but he knew that he would get more this way. Lin Wu would need a spokesperson in Donghai''s illegal circle, and that spokesperson was going to be him. He was using the influence and power of the people from Shengcheng to remove all the obstacles in his way, and had expanded tremendously. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Without their help, how could he have gotten rid of Xu Rong, his rival for so many years so easily? But the uneasiness in Gao Fei''s heart grew stronger and stronger. He didn''t know why either. His strange fear and panic made him feel like a small animal before an earthquake was about to strike. "Brother Wu, this Huang Yuming isn''t simple, I think we have to formte a n first." Gao Fei seemed very cautious. Wang Gao had been going around killing off everyone and was unwilling to let them interfere. But now he told them to deal with Huang Yuming themselves. There was something very wrong with this. And if Huang Yuming was the one who thrashed Hei Long and his brother, then it proved that this Huang Yuming was no sitting duck and wasn''t easy to handle at all. "Formte a n my ass!" Lin Wu''s arms and legs were in a cast. He clenched his teeth and said, "Boss didn''t give us a lot of time. We have to finish this off quickly and settle everything in Donghai. I still have use for the men! He wasn''t going to stop until he crippled Jiang Ning! Gao Fei didn''t dare to say anything else. He was only one of Lin Wu''s men and didn''t have any power to make decisions. But he was much more intelligent and more sensitivepared to Lin Wu. Lin Wu instructed him to get ready to attack. He had a maximum of three days to clean up Donghai, otherwise things would get messy if other big yers from Shengcheng came here too. Gao Fei epted these instructions, but didn''t go looking for Huang Yuming directly. Instead, he went to finish off a few other smaller yers first. It was early morning in the countryside and the air was especially fresh. Jiang Ning thought to himself that he could buy a piece ofnd here and build a bungalow. That way the whole family could live here and it would be great for their health. The mud from the training course was all over the ce, and the thirty who made it stood in front of him. The other twenty were indignant, but there was nothing they could do about it. Jiang Ning had said that he only wanted thirty, so he didn''t want anymore than that. If they wanted to try again, then they had to perform well in other aspects and wait for another chance. "From today onwards, Gou is number one, you are number two, you are number three... Jiang Ning went down the line. "All of you only have numbers and no names!" Brother Gou immediately became alert. He was the first one to get through the entire course, and he had gone through a tremendous change. "Thirty of you will be my Wolves!" Jiang Ning dered loudly. Brother Gou and the rest instantly became excited. Jiang Ning''s words had a strange sort of power that could make their blood rush through their bodies. Wolves! "Next would be your first mission. Jiang Ning nced at all of them and said without any expression, "Bathe, eat and sleep!" Wolves always came out at night. After they bathed and ate, the thirty of them slept for an entire day. For the past twenty days, they had been pushing the hidden energy within themselves hard, refusing to rest even if they were tired. Huang Yuming felt a bit frightened when he looked at these thirty men in front of him. Less than a month had passed, but these men suddenly seemed like strangers to him. It was like they were so strong and powerful that they seemed strange to him. "Where''s Big Boss?" Brother Gou didn''t see Jiang Ning around, and he was very excited. This was the first time he was going to carry out Big Boss'' instructions, so he wanted to perform well in front of Big Boss. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "He''s at home eating with his wife.'''' Huang Yuming''s mouth twitched. Spending time with his wife was the most important thing to Jiang Ning. Huang Yuming could arrange the rest. "This is a small matter, so Big Boss doesn''t have to handle it himself." Huang Yuming scoffed. "If you can''t get this small thing done, then you can get lost!" All thirty of them instantly became serious. They had only one mission tonight. They were to remove all obstacles in the illegal circle! In one night! That was the mission that Jiang Ning gave them. "Go!" Huang Yuming gave the order and all thirty of them disappeared into the night. The night grew darker as a pack of wolves started appearing in the concrete jungle of Donghai. But their prey hadn''t sensed anything yet. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Wang Gao was very happy now. He had managed to suddenly aplish what he couldn''t do for the past ten years within the past ten days, so he was feeling a little gleeful. Now he called the shots in Donghai. Even if he had to listen to instructions from Shengcheng''s side, his own name was the one that resounded in this ce. "Xu Rong''s gone, Luo''s also gone. Everyone who didn''t listen are all gone." Wang Gao was sitting in his own headquarters, wearing a sleeping robe with a ss of red wine in hand and looked very happy with himself. His face was all red and he had obviously gone through a fairly fierce battle just moments ago, and he was still wanted more. After all, he had coveted that woman he snatched from Xu Rong''s side for a long time now. Finding arge and stable boat in such circumstances was a really lucky thing." Wang Gao closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa and rxed. BOOM! Suddenly there was a loud sound as the main door was banged open and a figure went flying into the room with a yelp. Wang Gao''s expression changed slightly and he immediately dodged the figure that flew towards him. But the man had knocked the ss of wine out of Wang Gao''s hand and smashed to pieces. "Who is it!" Wang Gao yelled loudly, "Where is everyone! Come here right now!" BAM! BAM! His men hade alright, but all of them had been kicked into the room. Everyone crashed hard on the floor, then fell into silence as they fainted. Wang Gao''s expression changed more dramatically. He had nearly a hundred men outside and now everything had gone quiet. When he saw Huang Yuming saunter in, a cold glint shed across Wang Gao''s eyes. "Huang Yuming, do you know what you are doing?!" Wang Gao roared angrily. "You''re waiting to die!" Huang Yuming smiled and walked over to the table to pour himself a ss of red wine. He took a sip and smacked his lips. "I heard that your wine cer has quite a lot of good wines? I''m taking it. "You..." Wang Gao was furious. "Are you picking a fight with me?!" "Oh no no," Huang Yuming shook his head. "This is just my side rolling you t." He snapped his fingers. BAM! BAM! BAM! After a series of noises, the entire ce was soonpletely quiet. Wang Gao was feeling numb. He saw it with his own eyes. It was as if thirty wolves were ravaging the entire ce, and nobody could stop them at all. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. He could see very clearly that there many whom he had seen before. None of them caught his eye a month ago, so what was happening now? Wang Gao sat on the sofa in a daze and his legs started trembling. All of this had happened too quickly and he had no idea what was going on. Huang Yuming poured a ss of wine for him. "Drink it. It''ll be yourst ss for the rest of your life. After you go to jail, you''d probably only get to drink pee." Wang Gao''s lips twitched. "Huang Yuming, don''t be so quick to cut ties, sometimes the wind blows this way and sometimes it blows..." PAK! Huang Yuming pped Wang Gao, pping the wine ss aside and red wine spilled everywhere. "You think those bastards in Shengcheng can save you?" Huang Yuming asked coldly. "They''ll die even faster!" Wang Gao clutched his face and red fiercely at Huang Yuming. He never thought that Huang Yuming would rise this quickly in such a short time. He had gotten rid of Hei Long and his brother and didn''t even have any respect for the people from Shengcheng. Now he hade right to Wang Gao''s doorstep and was going to finish him off. Who was behind him? "I''m with the one who controls Shengcheng! Lin Wu and Gao Fei are both in Donghai!" Wang Gao clenched his teeth and sent hisst threat out. "You''ve offended them by crippling Hei Long and his brother. If you touch me, they''ll kill you for sure! He had be a little hysterical. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Huang Yuming merely smiled faintly. He looked at Wang Gao as if he was looking at a pitiful dog. "People outside of Donghai don''t get any say about Donghai''s illegal circle. Those were Jiang Ning''s words, and Huang Yuming quoted them word for word for Wang Gao. "What is Lin Wu? I''ll go look for him now." He didn''t stop there. He called Brother Gou over, and he broke Wang Gao''s legs before leaving. He still had a message for Lin Wu and Gao Fei. The police came shortly after to arrest Wang Gao and all his men. Evidence of all their illegal activity had already been ced on the desk of the higher ups. In no time. In a vi in the mountains. Lin Wu had been recuperating here for several days now. He was waiting for everything in Donghai''s illegal circle to settle down and waiting to recover from his own injuries before going after Jiang Ning''s life. But before he could get to Jiang Ning, Huang Yuming appeared first. Gao Fei was instantly wary. The ten odd men with him were all strong fighters, and they stood in front of Lin Wu. "Don''te here with a death wish!" Gao Fei shouted, "You can have a taste if you dare to attack us!" Huang Yuming replied, "Oh really." The thirty men behind him were exuding a ferocious air. They had just gone through so many big battles, ttening more than a dozen big yers. But they were still full of energy and didn''t seem tired at all. Now Gao Fei and the rest felt the pressure even though the thirty of them were just standing there. How could these people be so terrifying? When did Huang Yuming have so many strong fighters under him? "Huang Yuming, I''m surprised. You''ve hidden so many strong fighters, you must be very ambitious." Lin Wu was still leaning against the sofa as heughed coldly. "But if you want to use these people to twist our arms, I think you''re overestimating yourself!" Huang Yuming lifted his head to look at him. "I''m here to bring you a message. He calmly went on, "You don''t get to interfere in Donghai at all!" "How dare you! Lin Wu roared. "What are you even!" "Of course I''m not anything. But my Big Boss said those words, so that''s a different story altogether." There was pride on Huang Yuming''s face. "Besides, even though you offended my Big Boss, he didn''t have to bother himself with trash like you guys. But the brothers under him can''t take this lying down. Brother Gou and the rest stood behind Huang Yuming with vicious looks in their eyes, as if they were really frightening and malicious wolves. They were going tear Lin Wu and his men to pieces. "Your Big Boss?" Lin Wu and Gao Fei''s expressions changed and they both asked at the same time, "Who is he?!" Huang Yuming stared at Lin Wu. "The person who broke your arms and legs!" "Jiang Ning!" Lin Wu''s expression changedpletely. How could it be him? He was just a man who married into Lin Wen''s family and he was just a homeless man! That was what Lin Qiang told him, so how could he be...Huang Yuming''s Big Boss? "This Lin Qiang is really vicious." Huang Yuming ignored the look of disbelief on Lin Wu''s face and sighed. "He even set a trap for his own brother. It''s a death trap no less!" Lin Wu felt suddenly felt fear in his heart. He had experienced for himself how frightening Jiang Ning could be. But he was even more shocked at who Jiang Ning had turned out to be. And judging from Huang Yuming''s words, Lin Qiang knew about this long ago. That bloody bastard purposely made him create trouble for Jiang Ning and was trying to use Jiang Ning to get rid of him! "Get it now?" Huang Yuming said. "Looks like you''re not stupid after all. So why did you think of coming to Donghai to suffer?" Lin Wu looked up violently. "Huang Yuming, don''t be too arrogant! And that Jiang Ning! We''re definitely taking Donghai, nobody else can have it!" PAK! Huang Yuming didn''t hold himself back at all. He pped Lin Wu hard on the face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 That hard pping sound made Gao Fei and the rest want to make their move. But they didn''t dare to because they were surrounded by thirty wolves. Gao Fei knew very well that if they made any move, then none of them were getting out of here in one good piece. So Lin Wu had to suffer this humiliation. The five bright red finger marks on his face made Lin Wu widen his eyes. He never thought that he would face such humiliation after returning to Donghai. He wanted to retaliate and even wanted to kill Huang Yuming. But he couldn''t move at all now. "Bring my words back. Don''te back to Donghai." Huang Yuming scoffed. "There''s an order here that other people can''t afford to disrupt. Whoever sticks a hand in to try will get their hand chopped off by yours truly!" He then turned and left. When he reached the door, he used a casual voice to say, "As a small punishment for offending Big Boss, let''s break hisst good leg." There was a blood curdling scream after he finished saying that. Shortly after that, a truck meant for transporting pigs would drive along the highway and stop in front of the boundary marker of the next city and throw more than ten people covered in pig droppings out of the vehicle. The truck drove away, leaving Lin Wu and the rest wallowing in humiliation and shouting for help. In just one night, Donghai seemed to have gone through an earthquake. All of the illegal circle had been washed cleanly. There was a huge stack of documents on the governor''s office desk, all evidence against Wang Gao and the rest. The governor only managed to beat his chest and exhale deeply at 3AM. "Which amazing person managed to do what we haven''t been able to do for so many years in one night?" He was sure it must be some big shot helping them secretly to settle this matter. But they could only watch and wait to see what happened next. At least, Donghai''s illegal circle would be more stable and orderly for the time being. The governor was rubbing his temples when his secretary came in. "You''d better rest early. You still have to attend two donation ceremonies at two elementary schools," said his secretary with concern. "There are more and more businesses making generous donations recently, so this is a good thing." "That''s right, it''s a good thing. I hope more good things will keeping." There were many people who couldn''t sleep that night. Including Lin Yuzhen. Shey on the bed. The dim light from the streemps outside the room shone through the thin curtains and into the room, andnded right in front of Jiang Ning''s mat. She continued staring at this man in a daze. It had been barely two months since Jiang Ning first appeared. But the surprises and shocks he had given her in these two months had increased time and again, and each one was bigger than the previous one. How many times had Jiang Ning protected her? How many times had he protected her parents? Just like what he said, the two of them weren''t just her parents. They were his parents too. What was that? Lin Yuzhen was annoyed. She hadn''tpletely epted him yet. But at the same time, Lin Yuzhen suddenly felt that Su Mei was right. She wasn''t good enough for Jiang Ning now. How was he so outstanding? She took a deep breath and for some reason, there was an additional pressure on her heart. She felt that she had to work even harder. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the fragrance of breakfast wafted in from outside the room. "He''s so early!" Lin Yuzhen nced at the space beside her bed to find that the mat and nket on the floor had already been put away nicely. It had been packed so nicely that nobody would believe that the person who slept there was a homeless man. She washed up, changed, ate breakfast and it was time to go to work. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen didn''t speak much that morning. Or rather, she didn''t say anything at all. She sat in the car and didn''t turn her head nor look at Jiang Ning, as if she was purposely trying to draw the line between herself and Jiang Ning. "Next time, can you let me settle it myself?" Lin Yuzhen finally spoke after a long time. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 "What?" "I''m referring topany matters. I''ll settle them myself, I can do it Lin Yuzhen turned and her expression was resolute. "Sure." Jiang Ning smiled and didn''t say much, but just nodded. At this time. Ministry of Health, in the office of the director in charge of food and drug safety. There was one more person seated next to Lin Qiang. He was leaning against a sofa, smoking a cigarette and looking very snobbish. "This new Lin Group has left out so much paperwork but they dare to proceed with production. That''s irresponsible of them." The man seated on the sofa frowned, "Luo, this matter is under your jurisdiction, right?" Jin, you''vee all the way to Donghai just to talk about this?" Director Luo looked at Jin Long seated on the sofa and he couldn''t help but chortle. The two knew each other for many years and were quite close privately. Since Lin Qiang was around today, it was very obvious what Jin Long meant to say. "Of course not,"ughed Jin Long. "I know you love drinking tea, so I''ve gotten you a batch of good tea. Since I happened to pass through Donghai, I brought it over to you." He nced at Lin Qiang and Lin Qiang immediately passed Director Luo a box of tea. Director Luo''s eyes immediately lit up. He took the box of tea and tried to estimate how much there was inside by weighing it in his hands. "We''re all old friends so why bother bringing anything. Are these tea leaves expensive? I don''t dare to ept it if it''s too expensive!" His hands seemed to be refusing the tea. "Oh no, it''s not expensive at all. I bought it from the vige so it''s not worth too much," Jin Long said with a smile. "This tea is really delicious, so take your time to drink it." He then got up and Lin Qiang also got up. "I''ll make a move first. Come to Shengcheng when you have time, call me and I''ll make arrangements." Director Luo got up and saw them out, then came back and closed the door. He opened up box of tea and there was glee in his eyes. He immediately closed the box carefully and stuffed it into the lowest drawer of his desk. "Wu, I''ve just gotten aint. Go take a look at new Lin Group and see if they''ve notplied with any manufacturingws. If you get solid evidence, you know what to do, right?" The front half of these words weren''t important. The back half were pretty much instructions. After hanging up, Director Luo narrowed his eyes into a slit. He wasn''t new at this. He kept one eye closed on some of these matters in the first ce. But if someone caught any loopholes, then he would just make a fewments. Those who knew how to behave would be let off with a little fine or be ordered to make some changes. As for those who didn''t know how to behave, there were plenty of ways to y with them. He wondered if he should do something if the new Lin Group had people who knew how to behave. Lin Qiang walked out with Jin Long and got into the car. "So sorry that I had to trouble CEO Jin toe all the way here." Lin Qiang was fairly polite. As the second in charge of the Jin family, Jin Long was of very high standing as well. The fact that he hade personally to Donghai showed the Jin family stand on things. "In all of Tianhai province, nobody dares to offend the Jins." Jin Long scoffed. He didn''t care for Lin Qiang''s bootlicking. He had heard such words countless times. Besides, he looked down on the Lins. They had actually allowed a cripple to snatch their most important assets. Didn''t they feel embarrassed about it? "This is just the first round to beat Lin Wen half dead. Later there will be many more rounds to beat him until he can''t even lift his head! Jin Long smiled coldly. "In order to deal with others, you have to use your brain and ride on others'' influence. Understand?" He was only a little older than Lin Qiang, but he spoke like he was speaking to someone of the younger generation. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Yes yes yes," Lin Qiang nodded vigorously and politely replied, "Thank you for teaching me this." "Alright I''ll go back first. Luo will take care of his side. Clear on what I asked you to do?" Chapter 99 Chapter 99 "I''m clear. Once that famous doctor from overseas arrives in Donghai, I will inform the Jins immediately and make sure he heals Young Master Jin''s legs," Lin Qiang immediately replied. Jin Ran''s legs were almost as good as useless. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The only person who could treat them was probably that famous doctor from overseas. But this doctor apparently had a strange temperament and it cost quite a bit to arrange for him to treat Jin Ran''s legs. What made Lin Qiang unhappy was that the Jins wanted him to bear the cost. Jin Long didn''t say anymore. Coming to Donghai personally over one mere Lin Wen was already more than he should have done. He didn''t need to stay here any longer, so he went back to Shengcheng immediately. Meanwhile. Lin Yuzhen had reached the office and started getting busy. All thepany decisions were left to Lin Wen. He had just started, but since he used to be an excellent manager, he found his feel for it very quickly. Jiang Ning wasn''t the slightest bit surprised by this. Lin Yuzhen refused to let Jiang Ning stay in the office because she said that he was a distraction. Jiang Ning had no choice but to go downstairs and have tea inside the security department''s office. "Move aside! Move aside!" There was a threatening voice at the door. "We''re from the Ministry of Health and we''ve received aint, saying that Lin Group''s manufacturing standards have issues. We''re here to check!" Wu Ping stood at the door and shed his badge quickly, then tried to push the security guards aside to go in. "Wait!" Standing at the door were the twenty who had been eliminated from the fifty men. They were now security guards for Lin Group. This was their second test and their final chance, so nobody dared to be sloppy about it. When he saw that Wu Ping wanted to rush in, the leader of the guards immediately blocked his way. "What, a measly security guard dares to block us?" Wu Pingughed coldly. "Or do you have a guilty conscience?" He was discrediting them right from the start. The security guards exchanged nces. It was hard for them to deal with this. They nced over and someone ran to inform Jiang Ning. Wu Ping looked smugly at them when he saw that they knew what was good for them, and brought his men in. He really didn''t care for a few security guards. He thought about what Director Luo instructed him. The least he had to do was to fine them, but when it came to how much to fine them, on the surface it should depend on thew, but in reality, that would really depend on whether Lin Group knew how to behave. He hoped that Lin Group knew how to behave, then he wouldn''t have to go through all this for nothing. Wu Ping and his men entered the lift and headed upstairs. Inside the security guard office, Jiang Ning was still sitting there and drinking his tea leisurely. "Someone from the Ministry of Health?" He didn''t even look up. "What has ourpany got to do with them?" "He said that we haven''tpleted some business paperwork." Jiang Ningughed coldly. How could this be? Thispany was taken over lock, stock and barrel from Huang Yuming, and everything was already in ce. Jiang Ning was always assured that Huang Yuming did a proper job of everything. So the only exnation was that someone had fiddled with the documents. Or purposely got the authorities to make trouble for them. "Alright, got it." Jiang Ning nodded his head slightly and didn''t seem very bothered by this. Lin Yuzhen just told him that morning that she would handle everything, so this girl pretty strong headed. But Lin Yuzhen wouldn''t be able to settle this one at the moment. Jiang Ning pulled his phone out and dialed a number. After just one ring, the other side picked up and sounded quite frightened. "Zhang, how''s the ribbon cutting going? Fun?" The other side didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. "I started thispany because I wanted to contribute to Donghai''s economy and donate to more schools and libraries, so why is someone making my life difficult now?" Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Jiang Ning''s second sentence made Governor Zhang feel his head go numb. "If this is how it is, then I''ll shut thepany down and move elsewhere. The third sentence was like a bolt of lightning and Governor Zhang felt his legs go weak. He quickly replied, "I''ll be there in a minute! After hanging up, Jiang Ning continued making tea. As if nothing had even happened. At this moment. At the highest floor of thepany''s headquarters. Everyone in the office looked up. Nobody expected someone to suddenlye and conduct an inspection. "All the paperwork and other documents are all here. Is there anything I missed out?" The director of the administrative department didn''t look very friendly. They had done all the necessary procedures but someone actually came to make trouble for them. "Everything?" Wu Ping took a few nces and scoffed. "Don''t you know that you have to change to a new business license? If you don''t change it in time, you''d have to bear the responsibility!" The admin director wasn''t new, so he held his anger in and asked, "What responsibility?" "A responsibility that you can''t afford to bear!" Wu Ping hadn''t expected the staff of Lin Group to be this obtuse. Most other people would have humbled themselves and start talking politely. They would have said that they were on it and would even invite Wu Ping and his men to have some tea in a meeting room to chat. But this fellow in front of him didn''t seem to understand any of this! "Or you mean, you want me toe here every single day? There was a hidden meaning in these words. The admin director''s face fell. Of course he knew what Wu Ping was thinking about. These guys were here to make trouble! "What''s going on?" Lin Yuzhen walked out after hearing themotion and quietly asked the director after ncing at Wu Ping. "CEO Lin, this man here says that we have missing paperwork and cannot continue business until everything isplete. How were they going to continue working if the authorities made trouble like that? Once any of their projects were halted, the losses they would suffer would be tremendous. There was no problem at all, but the authorities were trying to insist on finding a problem. These scoundrels! Lin Yuzhen had no expression on her face as she looked at Wu Ping. "What are we missing? Tell us and we''ll get it done." Wu Ping looked back at Un Yuzhen and frowned slightly. He wasn''t too happy with the way Lin Yuzhen spoke to him. "Filing paperwork is a long andplicated process and yourpany might not necessarily pass through. Suspend operations for the time being and wait for us to notify you." Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He couldn''t be bothered to say anymore. Since Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what was good for her, then she couldn''t me him for being harsh. After all, he called the shots on whether to deal with them extremely harshly or leniently. "Suspend operations?" Lin Yuzhen remained calm. So calm that Wu Ping felt uneasy. "Sure, we''ll suspend operations." Wu Ping got a shock when he heard what Lin Yuzhen said. He didn''t expect Lin Yuzhen to just agree without even raising any questions. That wasn''t normal. Even the director next to Lin Yuzhen was taken aback. He didn''t expect Lin Yuzhen to agree either. "From today onwards, everyone will be on leave until the authorities inform us that our paperwork is in order and we can resume our business." Lin Yuzhen continued to speak very calmly. The calmer she was, the more uneasy Wu Ping felt. That director nodded and sent out the message. Soon enough, many employees had packed up and left after saying goodbye to Lin Yuzhen. Wu Ping''s face grew grim. He just wanted to pressurize Lin Yuzhen into behaving properly, but he didn''t expect Lin Yuzhen to fight back and just suspend the business like that. "Hoho, CEO Lin, you''re a really decisive person huh." Heughed coldly and said nastily, "You can slowly wait for us to notify you when everything is done!" Wu Ping then turned and left. He didn''t lose anything this way, so why bother about Lin Yuzhen''s reaction? He didn''t think that such argepany could just suspend operations like that. How would Lin Yuzhen deal with such tremendous losses? "Let''s go!" Wu Ping left with his men. Just when he got out from the elevator, he saw a figure walking over with more than ten men behind him. He felt his throat and eyes dry up immediately. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 "Governor Zha..." How had the governore as well?! Not just the governor, but Governor Zhang was followed by all the ministers in Donghai. What was going on? Wu Ping didn''t dare to say anymore. He didn''t even have the right to greet Governor Zhang! "Apologies, but ourpany is temporarily closed." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Governor Zhang had hurried over and was about to go upstairs when the receptionist at the entrance politely blocked him and said this. "What?" Governor Zhang felt like he was going to puke blood soon but couldn''t, so he swallowed it and said, "Temporarily closed?" "That''s right.'' Lin Yuzhen walked out from the elevator with her bag in hand. "Our paperwork wasn''tplete and we were ordered to suspend operations, so we have to abide by thew." She looked at Wu Ping next to her and calmly exined, "This good sir over here just informed us." More than ten pairs of eyes instantly turned to stare at Wu Ping and his men, and he felt a chill in his heart. "Which agency are you from?" Governor Zhang asked angrily. "Gov...Governor, I''m from the Ministry of Health..." "Minister Li!" Governor didn''t let Wu Ping continue speaking. He just turned and yelled for Minister Li and his face became stern. "One of yours?" A slightly plump middle aged man''s face paled as he hurried to the front. The ministers had gone with Governor Zhang for a ribbon cutting ceremony, and halfway through Governor Zhang suddenly left in a hurry, saying something big had happened, so everyone became nervous too. When had they seen Governor Zhang look like that? He was in a panic! "Which department are you from?" Minister Li spoke loudly, "You''re really bold! What are you doing here?" Wu Ping was already frightened to pieces. This was the first time he had seen so many state leaders. "I''m from the business division, under Director Luo..." "There are some changes in Lin Group''s processes and it doesn''tply with our standards, so I was here to inform them to quickly..." "Doesn''tply with our standards? Minister Li knew immediately that Wu Ping was spouting rubbish! All this paperwork was done by the agency itself in ordance to their standards. Every business had to do it this way, so how could any business have anything that didn''tply with the agency''s standards? Wasn''t that putting a foot in his mouth? He turned around and saw that Governor Zhang''s expression was so nasty and darker than the night sky. "So because they don''tply with our standards you told them to suspend operations?" Minister Li was shuddering too. Even a stupid person could tell that this Lin Group was no ordinary company. All the charity events recently were all supported by this Lin Group. Never mind who was behind Lin Group -nobody dared to make trouble for a business that contributed so much to society! "That..." Wu Ping face was pale and didn''t know what to say. He never imagined that so many leaders would suddenly appear. He only wished he could find a hole to hide himself in now. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t be bothered. "Sorry everyone, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you wereing, and I''m not able to entertain you." She shook her head and said, "We can''t resume business until we get an official notice." As Lin Yuzhen was saying this, more employees emerged from the elevators with their bags and left the building. It was clear that they had really suspended all operations. "CEO Lin, don''t be anxious." Governor Zhang decided to speak up because he had no choice. He had meant to leave it to Minister Li to settle this, but it looked like if Lin Yuzhen really left, then he would be in deep trouble over what happened today. "Minister Li!" That one shout made Minister Li''srge body shudder. "Since all these processes follow our standards, how could they be nonpliant? You''re spouting rubbish!" Minister Li continued to scold him angrily, "I think your investigation processes are the ones that aren''tplete! I will investigate this matter!" "If I find out that you have gone against the rules or broken thew, I''m going to punish you severely!" Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Wu Ping''s heart sank. Were things so serious? "Why are you standing there? Apologize to CEO Lin! "I''m...I''m sorry." Wu Ping quickly ran to Lin Yuzhen and bent his head like a child who had made a mistake, and his voice was so soft now. Lin Yuzhen still shook her head. ''Til wait for the notice." She then turned to leave. Governor Zhang''s heart sank this time. He couldn''t let this happen! He quickly ran to Lin Yuzhen and smiled, "CEO Lin, don''t be angry. The lower ranks didn''t do their job properly, so Minister Li will manage and discipline them ordingly. You can''t let thepany suspend operations because of that." "I came today because I wanted to see thepany that has been contributing greatly to Donghai''s economy and society, so how could you suspend operations?" Lin Yuzhen really didn''t know who the man in front of her was. But she could tell that he wasn''t an ordinary person. "But we haven''t received the notice, she replied with a straight face. "We''ve sent the notice already! We''ve sent it!" Minister Li quickly spoke up, ''Til get someone to send the official notice immediately! He then made a phone call. Lin Yuzhen finally nodded. "But my staff have almost all left, so I can''t entertain all of you today." "No worries, no worries. All of you work very hard so it''s good to take a break today, I''lle another time!" Governor Zhang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Lin Yuzhen went back upstairs. Governor Zhang still had a nasty expression on his face. The men behind him were also filled with fear. They were very clear now that nobody must ever touch this Lin Group. "Minister Li, I want the results tomorrow." He turned to face Minister Li with a stern expression. Wu Ping felt like his soul was going to leave his body. "If you can''t settle this properly, turn in your resignation letter yourself!" Minister Li really felt like his soul had left! Everyone was dismissed from there, but Governor Zhang came back and cautiously knocked on the door of the security guard office. When he saw Jiang Ning seated inside, he stood very straight and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. He only knew a bit about this man in front of him. But this little bit was enough to scare him half to death. Such a legendary man was actually in Donghai! "Why are you being so polite? Have a seat." Governor Zhang didn''t dare to sit at all. He didn''t have the right to sit with Jiang Ning. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jiang Ning calmly said, "Now that the illegal circle has been cleaned up, you can stretch your arms and legs out to do something for this city, right?" These words made Governor Zhang perspire all over. So the person who had cleaned out all of the illegal circle in one night was Jiang Ning. Governor Zhang didn''t dare to say anything. He was still thinking that the only person who could possibly do this was that legendary man. And today, this legendary man was sitting right in front of him. "Donghai is a port city along the coastline and has a unique advantage. But it hasn''t been able to develop much over the past few years, and all this is your responsibility to bear." Governor Zhang nodded, "Yes, yes, it is my responsibility." "Now the biggest obstacle is out of the way. You still have any questions?" "No!" replied Governor Zhang immediately. "It''s very important to develop this ce and I believe you know what to do. Go develop what needs to be developed and fix up what needs to be fixed." Jiang Ning poured a cup of tea out. "Allowing the people to live better lives is your responsibility. Remember that." Governor Zhang used both hands to receive the cup and replied seriously, ''Til remember that! He took a small sip but still couldn''t contain the nervousness inside. "What about you?" "Just pretend that I don''t exist," Jiang Ning replied casually. Governor Zhang understood his words. He put down the cup of tea and left. Jiang Ning had settled the problem that had gued him for years overnight, so this was a huge favor. Jiang Ning didn''t want Governor Zhang to expose who he was, but Governor Zhang knew that there were some things he had to help Jiang Ning to settle properly. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 In no time. Director Luo sat in his office, and that box of tea in the drawer seemed to be emanating a faint fragrance. "I think there''s twenty of them. He had felt the amount and he should be correct. BAM! Someone pushed the door open and Director Luo got a fright. "Are you asking to die?" He cursed immediately. Thankfully he hadn''t taken that box of tea out. It would be very troublesome to exin it if someone else saw it. But the moment he lifted his head, he immediately stood up and his face paled. "Minister Li!" Minister Li''s face was grim and there were two other officers behind him. "Luo Gang, you are now under investigation for corruption and bribery!" Minister Li didn''t hold back any of his words. "No wait, Minister Li, what''s going on?" Director Luo went into a panic. He didn''t understand what was going on at all. Why did they suddenly want to investigate him? "Go ask Wu Ping! He waved his hand and coldly said, "Happily receiving boxes of tea, aren''t you? Go and relive those memories in jail!" Before Director Luo could exin anything, the two officers went up and dragged him out of the office. At the same time. Lin Qiang was sitting in his office and in an excellent mood. Pulling a small stunt like this was enough to make life difficult for Lin Wen. As long as they stopped work for a few days, there was no way Lin Wen could bear the losses of those few projects they had. Then he would use his connections with the Jins to get those projects. All the deciding power would return into his hands again. "Dad, this move is really amazing! Lin Feng buttered his father up. "Looks like this time Lin Yuzhen and family are really going down. HAHA!" "Humph, they already overestimated themselves when they offended the Jins!" Lin Qiang was feeling gleeful in his heart, but continued to look calm. "Number three is number three after all. How could he surpass number one?" The father and son duo couldn''t help but feel happy over Lin Wen''s misery. They didn''t have to really push Lin Wen too hard. Just making hispany stop work for a few days was enough to make him suffer tremendous losses already. Once those business partners saw that there were problems with Lin Wen''s side, then they''d lose confidence in him and won''t choose to work with him again. That was Lin Qiang''s chance! "They even dared to hit Jin Ran. Now the Jins are preparing in secret, so the moment they make their move, Lin Yuzhen and family don''t even stand a chance of surviving." Lin Feng now really hated Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen to the core. Once they fell, he was going to step hard on them. Just as they were talking, there was somemotion outside. "We are from the Tax Department. We suspect yourpany of tax evasion and we''re going to conduct an investigation now." The voice from outside the door made Lin Qiang''s expression fall. He thought he heard wrongly. After he heard even more noise outside, he immediately stood up and walked out in a hurry. He saw many men in uniform taking out their warrants. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "Dad, why is the Tax Department here?" Lin Feng panicked even more inside. His ounts weren''t clean at all. Besides, hadn''t the authorities sent someone to check on Lin Wen? Why were they here instead? Lin Qiang''s heart sank but his expression remained calm and he told Lin Feng not to say anything. "Hello everyone..." Lin Qiang walked over with a big smile on his face. "What''s going on? Want to have a chat in my office?" "Do not block us from carrying out our duties!" The leader of the tax officers had a stern face. "We already have a lot of evidence on our hands, so it will be better if you cooperate with our investigation." Lin Qiang frowned. His ounts weren''t clean at all. They couldn''t hold up against any investigation. But the man in front of him clearly looked like he wasn''t going to give in at all. The moment his ounts were checked, Lin Qiang was doomed! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Lin Feng''s expression became nervous and no longer looked smug. Before he could hear about Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning getting into trouble, he was going to be in trouble first. He looked at Lin Qiang with a plea in his eyes. If the authorities conducted an investigation, he was doomed for sure! Lin Qiang started thinking hard. "Ok, we''ll cooperate, that''s only what we should be doing." He got his staff to bring the officers to the finance department, then pulled out his phone to make arrangements. At the same time. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jiang Ning was sitting innocently in Lin Yuzhen''s office. "It really has nothing to do with me." He held his hands up. "I''ve been sitting in the security guard''s office the whole day and I don''t even know what happened." "I don''t believe you." Lin Yuzhen scoffed. "I know you must have done something. Jiang Ning shook his head and refused to admit it. Lin Wen came rushing over after finding out what happened and was a little worried. "Why did theye?" Lin Wen was obviously very surprised. Everyone in Donghai who could make people move with just a word had arrived at Lin Group earlier! "Who were those people?" Lin Yuzhen asked. Lin Wen was a little stunned, then shook his head helplessly. His daughter was too kind and innocent, but didn''t she at least read the news or watch TV? He turned to look at Jiang Ning and Jiang Ning merelyughed. "I just happened to meet them at the charity event today," Lin Wen exined. "As long as we''re fine. I heard that Lin Qiang''s side is being investigated." "What?" Lin Yuzhen was surprised. At first she thought that Lin Qiang was the one behind all this. But they were being checked too. "They deserve it!" she snorted. She didn''t have anymore sympathy left for Lin Qiang and his son. Besides, she knew that Lin Qiang''s side couldn''t hold up against an investigation. There were problems everywhere. "It''s just that," Lin Wen shook his head, "Nothing happened to them." "How can that be?" Lin Yuzhen was even more surprised. "Those two aren''t clean at all, so problems would definitely surface." Jiang Ning immediately understood what happened. He looked at Lin Wen and said, Looks like these two are really sly and made arrangements in advance already." He slowly continued, "I suppose all the dirty water is on Lin Xiao''s head, right?" The best candidate to be the scapegoat was Lin Xiao. Lin Wen had a conflicted expression as he nodded. "Lin Qiang, he''s really an animal!" Lin Qiang had caused Lin Xiao to suffer a stroke already, but now he had be his scapegoat too! Even animals didn''t do something like this. Lin Wen was really angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it. If Lin Xiao knew that he would end up like this today, would he regret his decisions? "Dad, there are consequences for every decision made, and many things are already set in stone," Jiang Ning said calmly. "We can''t control other people, so we can only watch ourselves." Lin Wen nodded and took a deep breath. "I know." This attack came quickly and left quickly too. It was easily settled without causing any disruption. Of course, Lin Yuzhen didn''t believe Governor Zhang had so coincidentallye to the office to have a look. Lin Wen didn''t believe it either. "By the way, that doctor is going to reach Donghai soon. So Dad, rest well these few days and prepare yourself," said Jiang Ning suddenly. "Leave thepany matters to Yuzhen, she can do it." He then winked at Lin Yuzhen. That was what Lin Yuzhen told Jiang Ning that morning. Of course, Lin Yuzhen knew that if anything happened to thepany, the first person toe out and settle it was Jiang Ning. She scoffed and quietly swung her little fists to warn Jiang Ning not to tease her. But Lin Yuzhen couldn''t help but feel excited when she knew that doctor wasing and Lin Wen''s legs could be cured. "Sure! I''ll listen to whatever you say!" Lin Wen nodded gravely. After Lin Wen left, Jiang Ning suddenly felt a hand reach for his waist... Chapter 105 Chapter 105 First the hand grabbed a piece of flesh, then twisted it anticlockwise. He gasped and turned to look at Lin Yuzhen. He nearly shouted. "Domestic violence!" There were other people around, so Jiang Ning could only mouth this at Lin Yuzhen. "Humph, that''s for teasing me!" Lin Yuzhen ignored Jiang Ning and pretended to look angry. She had just told Jiang Ning that morning to leave all thepany matters to her. But almost immediately after that, Jiang Ning had delivered this p in her face. Did he think girls were easy to bully? What an awful man! But she knew that without Jiang Ning, she really couldn''t have handled all those people who came in the afternoon. She also knew that Jiang Ning would do something, and that''s why she dared to agree to suspend all operations. But she felt so indignant. When Jiang Ning saw how she was only pretending to be angry, he couldn''t help butugh. Lin Yuzhen had pinched him hard, so he had to pretend that it really hurt too. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This time, the authorities couldn''t get Lin Qiang and his son, but they had caused him pretty severe damage. It wasn''t just the tax department. Practically every department came to check, and Lin Qiang was going to m tables soon. He was d that he was already prepared for this. He paid a fairly high price to make sure all the biggest issues were med on Lin Xiao. His face was now sullen, and Lin Xiao started trembling when Lin Qiang looked at him. "You should thank me. If I didn''t make you suffer a stroke, you''d have to go to jail now," Lin Qiang laughed coldly. He was really worse than an animal. He actually wanted Lin Xiao to thank him? "I kept you alive precisely to be my scapegoat. Never thought of it, eh?" Lin Qiangughed. "Dad, you''re still useful to the Lin family." He then turned and left. Lin Xiao couldn''t say anything. The only hand that could still move really wanted to clench its fist to punch Lin Qiang, but Lin Xiao couldn''t do it either. Eventually he was only left with two streams of tears of regret that kept flowing down his cheeks. Lin Qiang walked to the living room to find Lin Feng leaning against the sofa and still reeling from shock. He nearly went to jail! "Dad, Lin Yuzhen is so evil!" Lin Feng clenched his teeth. "How did this happen? Didn''t the Jin family already settle this beforehand?" He didn''t believe that the authorities would listen to Lin Yuzhen or Lin Wen. They weren''t capable of this. Could it be that Jiang Ning? But that crazy guy only knew how to fight when he went mad, so he probably wasn''t capable of doing something like this either. "I''ve asked already, the instruction came from the higher ups, apparently they''re going on some anti-corruption drive now." Lin Qiang cursed. "Lin Yuzhen and family just happened to get lucky!" Director Luo had been arrested and it was such a bad time to be arrested. That was exactly why Lin Yuzhen had been able toe out unscathed, and Lin Qiang was the one who was in trouble. Lin Qiang was now very unhappy with the Jins. They were such arge family but their connections weren''t reliable. What an embarrassment. "That famous doctor ising in a few days, so keep an eye on things. Once he reaches Donghai, I''ll go straight to Shengcheng to pick up Jin Ran, said Lin Qiang. "As long as we help to get that doctor to treat Jin Ran''s legs, then the Jins will owe us one." "Got it!" Lin Feng said, "That doctor ising to Donghai''s First Hospital to give a lecture and I heard he''s a real money grubber. Dad, how much money do we have to give?" Lin Qiang frowned and felt a pain in his heart. "Take a million first. It''s enough to treat two legs." Three dayster. There was a huge banner at Donghai International Airport to let everyone know that the famous doctor arriving was no ordinary man. Lin Feng immediately informed Lin Qiang when he got the news. Lin Qiang immediately went straight to the Jins in Shengcheng himself. Lin Feng had prepared the money and went to pay the Vice-chairman of Donghai First Hospital, hoping that he could use this connection to get that famous doctor to treat Jin Ran. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Lin Qiang reached the Jin house in no time. Jin Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that famous doctor had arrived. "Why did such a renowned doctor go to tiny Donghai instead of Shengcheng? Tsk." It would have been much more convenient if he came to Shengcheng. "Mr Lin, are you sure there''s no problem? Jin Yang had only one son and he couldn''t let him remain a cripple. "Master Jin, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything already," Lin Qiang said as he patted his own chest. "I promise you that everything will be alright when Young Master Jin returns home." Even if he had to spend a bit more money, he didn''t mind at all. If he could get the Jins to owe him one, even spending a few million dors was to his profit! "Jin Long, you go along with him." Jin Yang was still worried. "I still have matters to attend to here and can''t go. You go and help to take care of Jin Ran." "Sure." Jin Long kept an icy face on and didn''t have much expression. None of them wasted anymore time. Jin Long quickly followed Lin Qiang to send Jin Ran to Donghai and prepare for the surgery. On the other side. Lin Wen was very nervous. These two legs had been crippled for many years now, and he didn''t have much confidence himself. "Jiang Ning, is it really possible?" Lin Wen asked nervously. "I also heard that doctor is extremely expensive, we..." "Are we short of money?" Jiang Ning asked. "Besides, he doesn''t take any money from me. "Why?" Lin Yuzhen found it hard to believe. All of Donghai had gone into a frenzy when that famous doctor reached Donghai. So many people had prepared a lot of money for him to treat them. "When I was homeless, I gave him half a bun," Jiang Ning replied with a serious face. Lin Yuzhen didn''t want to bother about him anymore. When he was homeless again? His Beggar Sect friends again? Half a bun AGAIN? How many buns did Jiang Ning have on himself when he was a homeless man?! Wasn''t there too many talented people in this Beggars'' Sect?! Lin Yuzhen wanted to ask some more, but Su Mei tugged at her. She knew that Jiang Ning wasn''t an ordinary person, so since Jiang Ning said there wouldn''t be any problem, then there really wasn''t any problem. There was nothing to ask. "Dad, let''s go." Jiang Ning smiled and didn''t want to exin further. He pushed Lin Wen''s wheelchair out and said, "We can throw this wheelchair away after today." At Donghai First Hospital. The carpark was full. A dozen security guards were perspiring heavily as they directed the traffic in and out of the carpark. Most of the cars were trying toe in and very few were going out. All of them were here for this famous doctor! Dr John was a world famous surgeon. He received the warmest wee everywhere he went. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Many top hospitals in the country were so jealous that he had gone to Donghai. All the orthopedic surgeons of the hospital had gathered in the hall. Nobody wanted to miss a lecture by John, even if they were already professors in medical schools. The chairman of the hospital was also sitting at one side, and there was pride and glee on his face. This sort of expert was someone they could never invite even if they tried. But Dr John had actually taken the initiative to contact them and said he wanted to have a tour of Donghai First Hospital and was willing to operate on one patient for educational purposes. "Many chairmen on the boards of major hospitals in Shengcheng have called me to ask how I managed to invite Dr John," the chairman was quietly boasting to someone. "But who could I tell him a business secret like that?" "We must take good care of him! For Dr John toe and give our hospital pointers is our privilege!" "Yes yes yes, I''ve already made arrangements. Also, since we have to choose one person to be treated, this person..." There was a glint in the Vice-chairman''s eyes. This was a business opportunity. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 It was a rare chance to witness a surgery done by Dr John. The chairman''s expression didn''t change. "Follow what we agreed on beforehand." This sort of chance would probablye only once in his entire career, so he had to grab this chance to make sure his name went down gloriously in this hospital''s history. Dr John was on stage talking about his own experience, while the Vice-chairman had already walked out. Lin Feng had been waiting for a long time in his office. "Chairman, you''re finally here!" Lin Feng was very smart and dropped the word ''vice''. "How''s it? Can you confirm the candidate already?" "This is under my care, so I''ll let you stand right in front, and it''s basically yours. The Vice-chairman continued calmly, "After all, the one who will make the final decision is Dr John, and I can only give suggestions." Lin Feng immediately got excited when he heard this. Under such circumstances, most people would go along with the host. Since the Vice-chairman was the one giving the suggestions, then that famous doctor was likely to listen to the Vice-chairman out of courtesy. After all, who went for the surgery didn''t make a difference to the doctor. "Chairman, here''s a small token of my appreciation, I hope you can ept it." Lin Feng immediately took a box of tea out. "It''s the amount we agreed on thest time." But the Vice-chairman didn''t take it. He nced at the door to make sure it was shut, then smiled broadly, "Young Master Lin, I''ll be honest with you. The people who came looking for me these few days have been driving me nuts." "When I just came in this morning, the general manager of Guangrong Logistics was already standing here waiting for me with two boxes of the same tea. Isn''t that putting me in a spot?" Lin Feng looked a little awkward. He cursed the doctor for being a greedy old man in his heart, but he quickly put a smile back on his face. "I was the rude one," Lin Feng smiled and said, "This is just meant as a greeting. A million dor greeting! "After everything is settled, I''ll send two more boxes of tea." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The Vice-chairman still didn''t take it. He didn''t even say anything. He only looked at the time and looked a little impatient. Nobody took in payment only after the deed was done when it came to things like this. This motherfucker, Lin Feng cursed in his heart. He pulled out a check book from his pocket and scribbled in an amount quickly. ''Til give it to you now, so you don''t have any further questions, right?" The Vice-chairman finally smiled. He took the check, checked it through carefully, then nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll only rmend you." This old fogey only said he''d rmend but didn''t say he''d guarantee. But to Lin Feng, it was pretty much a done deal. He thanked the doctor a few more times before quietly leaving the room. He walked out of the hospital just in time to see Lin Qiang bringing Jin Ran and Jin Long in. "How is it?" Jin Long immediately asked. "No problem!" Lin Feng patted his own chest. "I''ve made all the arrangements, so Young Master Jin''s legs can definitely be healed!" Jin Long breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Jin Ran was excited too as he sat on his wheelchair. He had enough of this wheelchair and had enough of being a cripple. He couldn''t even stand when he wanted to! "Mr Lin, if you settle this matter well, I will tell my older brother." With that statement from Jin Long, Lin Qiang was more than happy to spend any amount of money. "Come along, let''s go in. Young Master Jin, don''t worry, the recovery time is very short, I heard this doctor has an amazing technique." Meanwhile. Dr John''s lecture was nearly done. Very soon, he was going to pick a lucky patient to undergo surgery and be treated of aplicated problem. There were tons of people outside the hall. "Everyone!" The Vice-chairman was the emcee, so he held the microphone and stood right in front and spoke passionately. "We''re so d to have Dr Johne to Donghai First Hospital to give us these pointers. Your lecture was simply amazing! Everyone apuded. Lin Qiang and the rest were queueing right in front, and were only about 30 feet from Dr John. Jin Ran''s eyes were filled with excitement and hope. He wanted to stand up, recover quickly and kill off Jiang Ning and family! "This time, Dr John would like to choose a patient to perform surgery on and treat aplex and nearly impossible problem. This chance is really hard toe by!" The Vice-chairman continued to exim, "We also believe that the doctors of Donghai First Hospital can also grasp these incredible medical techniques after observing and learning, so that we can serve the patients better and bless the people!" Another huge round of apuse was heard. Everyone below the stage was getting a little impatient. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The Vice-chairman walked over to Dr John and spoke to him in English. He pointed to Jin Ran in the front row, saying that his condition was more suitable and could ensure that the surgery would be effective. He was basically rmending Jin Ran. Jin Ran got excited when he saw the Vice-chairman point to him. Jin Long was assured, while Lin Qiang and his son were even more excited. "Don''t worry, they''ve already made arrangements, Jin Longforted Jin Ran. Lin Qiang also nodded, and looked like he had everything control. Three million! He had freaking spent three million dors only to get a rmendation. This foreign doctor was really arrogant, while this Vice-chairman was really greedy, but he had to give them whatever they asked for. Little did they expect Dr John to shake his head and only nce once at Jin Ran before looking towards the crowd. Jin Ran''s heart sank. Had he been rejected? Jin Long had an equally nasty face, while Lin Qiang turned violently to look at Lin Feng. "That''s not possible! I''ve already given him the money!" Lin Feng hurriedly exined. The Vice-chairman looked a little awkward as he continued to speak in English, "Dr John, do you have a more suitable candidate? This man in the front row is the candidate that best suits the conditions you set for the surgery." John didn''t bother about him and looked around. When he saw someone push a wheelchair through the door, his eyes immediately lit up. Before the Vice-chairman could react, John immediately gave a shout and started speaking Mandarin fluently. He started running over while talking, until he reached Jiang Ning and he excitedly said, "Hey! Why did youe only now? I''ve taken several months to prepare for this surgery, you know?" If not for Jiang Ning, there was no way John wasing to such a tiny city. This ce wasn''t befitting of his status and position! When he heard John speak such fluent Mandarin, the Vice-chairman was stunned. He was one of the best English speakers in the hospital, and that''s why he got the chance to be the emcee. But John actually understood everything. So had John also understood all the things he had muttered to himself earlier? When he thought about this, the Vice-chairman''s face paled. He was doomed this time. His reputation was going down the drain! Everyone was also stunned. Nobody expected that this foreign doctor would speak such fluent Mandarin. Jin Ran, Lin Qiang and Lin Feng in particr, had to watch as John decided against them and ran to Jiang Ning... JIANG NING! "Hello Uncle, Auntie! This must be Mrs Jiang, huh?" John spoke so well, and Lin Yuzhen and her family were still stunned. "He...Hello!" Lin Wen and Su Mei quickly greeted him back. They didn''t think that this famous doctor was so familiar with Jiang Ning. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Was he really from that Beggars'' Sect? All of them were so surprised and couldn''t react. "I''m good friends with Jiang. Back then we were both homeless and I nearly starved to death, but because Jiang shared half a bun with me..." Lin Yuzhen felt her head go numb. Were all these fellow homeless people all so incredible? She didn''t notice John cheekily winking at Jiang Ning. She was just wondering to herself where this Beggars'' Sect came from. "Enough of your nonsense. My dad''s legs. Jiang Ning frowned and John became serious instantly. Tve been preparing for this for thest two months and I''ve looked through all the necessary information in great detail. I''ve already decided on how to go about the treatment procedure, so there''s no issue. Since he said there was no issue, then Jiang Ning was good. "When is the surgery?" John turned to look at the Vice-chairman. "Is the operating theatre ready?" He wasn''t polite about it at all. "Yes it''s ready! It''s ready!" The Vice-chairman didn''t dare to say anything else. Since John didn''t mention what happened earlier, he was testing him now. "We can begin the surgery now," replied John. "Wait!" Jin Long immediately shouted with a nasty expression as he red at Jiang Ning and the rest. "Who said you were going to get the surgery?" Chapter 109 Chapter 109 "If you''re going to perform the surgery, then it will be on my nephew!" He continued to snort coldly, "Otherwise everyone else can forget it!" "That''s right!" Lin Feng stood up too and red nastily at the Vice-chairman. He was furious. Three million! He had thrown three million dors out only for him to rmend Jin Ran, and his rmendation was actually rejected. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Never mind that they had been rejected. The doctor had gone to choose to treat Lin Wen''s crippled legs. How could Lin Feng let this happen? He would rather anybody else have this chance than to let Lin Wen have the chance to stand. "Someone''s making a scene!" The Vice-chairman reacted very quickly and was already prepared for this. Within seconds, several security guards dashed in with Tasers and shields. Lin Qiang and his party immediately looked nasty. "How dare youe here and make a scene!" the Vice-chairman roared, then spoke with a righteous voice, "All who offend Dr John today will be part of the Medical Association''s cklist and no doctor will treat him ever again!" These words were a real threat! Who could guarantee that they''d never fall ill? It wasn''t so bad if you got a mild illness. You could just get any ordinary doctor. But what if it was a serious illness or even a possibly fatal illness? All those famous doctors were all members of the Medical Association, would they really not save someone on the brink of death? "We as doctors have a duty to save the dying and help the wounded, but we also have to protect our pride as a doctor!" The Vice-chairman became even more agitated. "Dr John came to our country to conduct a lecture and forum so that we can advance in medical science. How could he tolerate all of you making a scene here?" Jin Long''s face paled. He wanted to say that he was from the Jin family, but he suddenly came to his senses when he saw that Jiang Ning''s expression had turned cold. He was in Donghai! He wasn''t in Shengcheng. He was in Jiang Ning''s territory. Since he had even dared to cripple Jin Ran, then if he kicked up a fuss now, they would never leave this ce in one piece. Lin Qiang and Lin Feng were even more furious. Three million! They had sent three million out and the deal fell through. On top of that, they were even being threatened now. What logic was this? Why was there a person like that?! "You..." Lin Feng was going crazy from anger. He pointed at the Vice-chairman and was about to start shouting. "Throw them out!" The Vice-chairman wasn''t going to give him that chance. He gave the order and all the security guards rushed over. The Tasers in their hands started buzzing and giving off sparks, so Lin Feng had to swallow all his words. He had given everything in cash so there wasn''t any evidence at all! There was no point in saying anything! "Save me! Save me! I want to be operated on! Jin Ran shouted loudly and was bing hysterical. "I don''t want to sit on a wheelchair, I don''t want to sit on a wheelchair anymore!" Nobody bothered about him. They carried him out and threw everyone out with him. Donghai First Hospital had prepared everything well, so John didn''t dy any further and got Jiang Ning to send Lin Wen to the operating theatre. There were several bodyguards continuing to guard outside the operating theatre. They weren''t going to let anyone disrupt the famous doctor''s surgery. "Jiang Ning, there won''t be any problems, right? Su Mei was a little anxious and she clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to go in to apany Lin Wen, but she was worried that she would affect John from performing his surgery. Don''t worry, since he said no problem, then there will be no problem," Jiang Ning consoled Su Mei. John was one of the top surgeons in the medical world, and there were so many top athletes around the world who had been restored by his hands. Lin Wen''s legs had been crippled for some years and was a bit more troublesome, but Jiang Ning wasn''t worried. He noticed that Lin Yuzhen was frowning and looked worried and anxious. He quietly consoled her, "Don''t worry, everything will be ok." Lin Yuzhen looked up at Jiang Ning and her heart immediately rxed. "Ok." The surgery took more than five hours. The Vice-chairman stood outside the operating theatre with them without leaving at all. He could see clearly that Jiang Ning was on very good terms with Dr John, so he had to treat them well. The light of the operating theatre finally went out. John walked out and his forehead was covered with sweat. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "Dr John, how did it go?" Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen immediately got up and walked over as they asked anxiously. "The surgery was very sessful. The Achilles tendon has been reattached, and the nerves are still working. He should feel something after a month, then start recovering after two months. I''ll give him maximum 6 months to start walking." This was a conservative estimate. "Of course, if you follow my physiotherapy instructions, it will take less time." Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen burst into tears of joy. Their tears were unstoppable. Lin Wen could finally stand again! "Thank you doctor! Thank you doctor!" Su Mei was going to fall to her knees soon. John quickly helped her up. "Auntie, don''t do this, you''ll shave years off my life!" She was amused that this fellow knew this sort of Chinese superstition. "I...I don''t know how to thank you!" Su Mei''s eyes were all red from crying. "Jiang is my brother, so you don''t have to be so formal!" Johnughed. I heard Auntie makes really good sweet vinegar pork ribs, so it''s enough if I get to try some." Su Mei quickly nodded her head vigorously. "Enough. So much nonsense." Jiang Ning red at John. How dare he try to snatch food from him? John could dream on. That was a dish his mother-inw prepared specially for him, so there was no way Jiang Ning was letting anyone else eat it. Jiang Ning was even scarier when he was protecting his food than when he was angry. "Since everything''s settled, you should go do whatever else you need to. What dinner do you want?" Jiang Ning had never been polite to John. John could only shrug when he saw Jiang Ning''s reaction. He looked at Lin Yuzhen with a meaningful nce. He was surprised that there was actually a woman who managed to capture Jiang Ning''s heart. That was amazing! Tve already prepared Uncle''s recovery n, so as long as you get a professional to supervise, then there shouldn''t be any problem." He did have other things to do. In order to perform this surgery on Lin Wen, he had pushed aside all his other engagements and specially took two months to prepare for the surgery. In this world, the only person who could make him do something like that, was Jiang Ning. John really left after that and didn''t waste a single minute. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave now, the food protecting Jiang Ning wouldn''t let him leave in one good piece anymore! Lin Wen''s face was still a little pale when he emerged from the operating theatre. But he couldn''t hide the energy in his eyes. He could feel that he was going to be able to stand up soon! "Mr Jiang, I''ve already prepared the VIP room and physiotherapy room. There will be a professional physiotherapist on hand to help with that part," the Vice-chairman smiled and tried to butter up to Jiang Ning. "Please be rest assured, Dr John''s friends are our friends, so everything will be free of charge. Also, we will do our best to take good care of Chairman Lin." He was most afraid that Jiang Ning would refuse his offer. "Sure, I''ll have to trouble you then." After thinking about it, Jiang Ning nodded and added on, "I''ll make my own arrangements for security. "Sure, sure, no problem!" The Vice-Chairman was so excited. If he could get close to Jiang Ning, he would do anything for him. Every little thing counted as a favor. Then at least he had a small chance of inviting Dr John back for another lecture. He ran off to make arrangements. "Jiang Ning, thank you," Lin Wen said very seriously.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He knew that all this was possible because of Jiang Ning. In the operating theatre, there were more than ten experts in the field serving as John''s assistants. Those were the best of Donghai First Hospital! But they were all like students in front of John, and it was clear how amazing Dr John was. "No need to be so polite with your own son," Jiang Ningughed. "Your son-inw is half a son too. "You''re one full son, Lin Wen said as he took in a deep breath. Their family owed Jiang Ning too much and he really didn''t know how to repay him. Lin Wen then nced at Lin Yuzhen and actually sighed. Lin Yuzhen''s face immediately reddened. Was her father going to use her to repay Jiang Ning? Su Mei pushed Lin Wen to his ward to rest. The two of them talked among themselves and Lin Yuzhen couldn''t tell what they were talking about. Jiang Ning left with Lin Yuzhen. He gave Huang Yuming a call so he could arrange for men to guard Lin Wen round the clock. "Jiang Ning, I think I''m doomed." Lin Yuzhen lowered her head and finally spoke up after a long time in the car. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 "Why?" "I feel that...my parents are going to use me to repay you." Lin Yuzhen had apletely helpless look on her face. "What am I going to do? Do I really have to marry you now? Jiang Ning nearly puked blood. "You''re not willing?" he asked on purpose. "I''m not worthy of you," Lin Yuzhen replied him very seriously. "You''re too outstanding." "Besides, all of you from this Beggars'' Sect are all too outstanding, so I shouldn''t be a burden to you." SCREEECH! Jiang Ning suddenly pulled the brakes and parked the car at the roadside, giving Lin Yuzhen a shock. "What are you doing?!" Lin Yuzhen asked in shock as she patted her own chest. He shocked her by suddenly pulling the brakes. She hadn''t said whether she was willing or not, so why did he have such a huge reaction? "I''m very rich," said Jiang Ning. "I know. I don''t think I can ever repay what I owe you," Lin Yuzhen sighed. She had no idea how rich Jiang Ning was, but it was definitely over 10 million. "I still have many more friends." "I know. Your fellow Beggars'' Sect disciples are all over the world, and every single one of you is a great talent." Lin Yuzhen thought that she was pretty outstanding, but the more she knew Jiang Ning, the more ordinary she felt. Su Mei was right. She wasn''t worthy of Jiang Ning, so she shouldn''t hold him back. "But all this added together cannot bepared to you." This sudden statement from Jiang Ning stunned Lin Yuzhen. "You are the most outstanding, not me," Jiang Ning continued seriously. Tve always felt that I''m the one who''s not worthy of you, that''s why I''ve been working very hard, because I hope that one day I''ll earn the right to stand next to you." Lin Yuzhen eyes lost its focus and her heart started beating quickly. She didn''t know what to say. Was she that outstanding? "Your kindheartedness is the most beautiful thing in this world." Jiang Ning took a deep breath. "Let me give you something?" Lin Yuzhen nodded woodenly. She owed Jiang Ning too much to repay him anyway. Her parents were definitely giving her to him. But Jiang Ning didn''t take out anything valuable. He held out a crinkled sweet wrapper in his palm. But to Jiang Ning, this was the most precious thing in the world. He took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and carefully put the sweet wrapper in her hand as he gently said, "After you eat this sweet, your life will be sweeter and sweeter." BOOOM! It was as if lightning struck Lin Yuzhen''s brain. Lin Yuzhen felt that these words seemed very familiar. This sweet wrapper...wasn''t this a sweet that her own family used to manufacture when she was very young? She used to carry a few on herself all the time and gave it to those who had nothing to eat. She wished that everyone could live well, and she wanted to give warmth and strength to everyone. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But this sweet wrapper design hadn''t been in production for more than a decade now, so why did Jiang Ning have one of these? "Yuzhen, be my wife, ok?" Jiang Ning asked in an extremely serious voice. "You''re worthy of me, definitely worthy. From today onwards, you''re my wife. For real." Lin Yuzhen was feeling giddy. She didn''t know how she should react. There was a blurry image in her mind that was slowly bing clearer. This sweet wrapper. These words. And Jiang Ning in front of her. He was too wonderful to her. He was equally indescribably wonderful to her parents. There was nothing she couldin about him. Besides, they were already husband and wife since they were legally registered. But she felt that she wasn''t worthy of Jiang Ning and wanted to let him go, but he refused and insisted on being with her. "Should...should I be agreeing to it?" Jiang Ning nodded. Lin Yuzhen bit her lip. Her face was all red and her heart was about to leap out of her chest. "Then...then I''ll give it a shot?" "If we''re not suitable for each other or you have a better option, then just tell me, ok? Jiang Ning shook his head. "You''re the option for me. In this life, you''re my only option." Lin Yuzhen felt like her entire body was numb. This was the first time she realized that it was so lovely to hear Jiang Ning say such passionate words. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stand it anymore. She looked down, her face so red that even her neck was red too and she shyly nodded. She didn''t know what else she could do besides nod. She decided that she could just give it a shot. Even if it was just courtship, she had to try before knowing if it would work out. Jiang Ning looked at her reaction and took a deep breath. Did Lin Yuzhen not know how mesmerizing she was? The car started again. "Jiang Ning?" "Hmm?" "Can I take it back? Nope.'' Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Lin Qiang, Lin Feng as well as Jin Long and Jin Ran were chased out of Donghai First Hospital and were thoroughly embarrassed. Jin Long responded nastily no matter what Lin Qiang said. He even left Lin Qiang with onest phrase: The Lins could die for all he cared! "Bastard! That bastard! Lin Qiang cursed and was shaking from anger. He turned to re at Lin Feng and Lin Feng quickly tried to exin himself. "Dad! I had already made the arrangements! 3 million! It''s that Vice-chairman who bloody tricked us!" PAK! Lin Qiang pped his son hard across the face. "You useless thing!" His son couldn''t even get such a simple thing done properly. He was even angrier that Dr John had chosen Lin Wen over Jin Ran, and now Lin Wen could stand again. He wasn''t going to allow something like that to happen. "It was a pity I didn''t kill you in that car ident back then!" Lin Xiang fumed and his face was so threatening that Lin Feng didn''t dare to say anything. The Lins had been taking hit after hit in the recent days and they had suffered terrible losses. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. At this rate, Donghai was probably really going to be left with Lin Wen''s Lin Group. Once Lin Wen got to stand up again, then who would be able to block him? Lin Qiang''s expression darkened and he started thinking about how to kill Lin Wen again. He couldn''t use Lin Wu anymore, and Lin Wen was protected by Jiang Ning. There was no chance even if he tried. But he couldn''t bear to watch Lin Wen recover and watch him expand the new Lin Group either. "Lin Feng, leave Donghai right now and look for that man. Tell him that I''m agreeable to the conditions he offered thest time," Lin Qiang coldly said. "I just want one thing. Destroy Lin Wen''s family!" Lin Feng shuddered. "Dad... "Go now!" Lin Qiang''s face was nearly twisted. "In the Lin family, I''m the boss and nobody can threaten me. Nobody!" At the same time. Jin Long sat in the car and looked at Jin Ran, whose eyes had lost its soul and looked like he had no more life left in him. Jin Long didn''t know how to answer to his brother when they got home. That famous doctor had already left, and looking at his rtionship with Jiang Ning, there was no way he would treat Jin Ran''s legs. "Uncle, am I never going to stand ever again?" Jin Ran spoke in a low and sad voice as he couldn''t help but start crying. "That''s not true. There are many famous doctors in the world, we''ll think of something." Jin Ran''s body started trembling. "I shouldn''t have incurred the wrath of that lunatic, I shouldn''t have..." He started bawling. He really regretted it now. Jin Long didn''t say anything. "Uncle! Kill him! Kill him!" Jin Ran suddenly looked up with a vicious glint in his eye. "Kill him to avenge me!" "Don''t worry, the Jins will definitely make him pay for this!" Nobody had ever dared to offend the Jins like this. This was a feud that could only be settled if either side died. Otherwise, if others knew that the Jins did nothing even though Jin Ran had been crippled, they would beughed at. Jin Long had already heard the news about how Donghai''s illegal circle had been raided and was now left without anyone in charge. All the bosses in Shengcheng weren''t going to let go of this profitable chance and they all had their eyes on this ce already. Especially after Hei Long and Lin Wu had both been beaten and thrown out of Donghai. It made one feel an even stronger desire to conquer this territory. "With just some arrangements, it won''t be difficult kill off Jiang Ning and family along the way. Jin Long had his own connections, so this sort of thing wasn''t difficult to him at all. But how could he just kill them so easily? He was going to make sure he slowly tortured that family. He was going to make Lin Wen a cripple again, make sure Jiang Ning really became a lunatic, and that mother and daughter were quite pretty... Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Now that Donghai''s illegal circle had suddenly been cleared out, the biggest obstacle to the advancement of the legal activity in Donghai was gone. Within just a couple of weeks, there were calls for investors again and again. Previously Xu Rong and the others always made it difficult for the investors, so nobody was willing to invest in Donghai. There was always someone disrupting the business or creating trouble for thepanies. They had to either fight to take control or be forced to sell and buy, so who would dare to do business in Donghai? But now this great obstacle was gone. Besides that, anypany that wanted to set up office in Donghai could even get the protection of the illegal circle. Huang Yuming had already sent word out that he weed anybody to start a business in Donghai and he would guarantee that nobody would create any sort of trouble for them. Huang Yuming''s name was extremely powerful now. Even though most people didn''t know the details, but they knew very well that Huang Yuming called the shots in Donghai''s illegal circle now. After that night, nobody could shift Huang Yuming from that position! The legal circle had support from the government while the illegal circle had someone keeping them in check, so this ensured that all investments and development was stable. Donghai became a top investment choice overnight. Besides, this city already had a unique advantage in the first ce. One side had a port facing the sea, and it was in the middle of several major transportation routes. It was like a huge mine waiting for investors to dig up. For the same reason, many people in Shengcheng had their eye on Donghai. People a few cities away were also eyeing this ce. With such a fat and delicious piece of meat there, even if they couldn''t have it all, they could still profit a little along the way. Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered by any of this. Governor Zhang was working hard to take care of the legal circle, while Huang Yuming handled everything to do with the illegal circle. He couldn''t be bothered unless they couldn''t resolve something. Jiang Ning now had one small goal. That was to get Lin Yuzhen to ept him. From the looks of it, the situation was looking pretty good now. "Mum has gone to the hospital to take care of Dad, so we''ll just have a simple lunch. I have to go to the office in the afternoon because we''ve clinched another two projects recently. Lin Yuzhen wasn''t really used to it yet. She had started to regret agreeing so quickly. She hadn''t known Jiang Ning for a long time either. Besides, she really felt that she wasn''t worthy of Jiang Ning. ''Til listen to whatever my wife says." Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered at all. He believed that feelings could be developed overtime. Lin Yuzhen now ced the Lin Group''s development as her first priority. She wanted to prove herself and to make sure she was outstanding enough. Jiang Ning might not have understood this thought of hers, but Lin Yuzhen was determined to persevere on. The change in Donghai had also made many local businesses smell more business opportunities. It was the same in the surrounding cities. Lin Feng rushed out as quickly as possible, and it was night time by the time he reached Linhai. If Lin Qiang didn''t insist, Lin Feng really didn''t want to meet with that scary man. "Boss Hua," Lin Feng respectfully greeted him and had a smile on his face. Zhou Hua was ying mahjong when Lin Feng greeted him. He looked up at Lin Feng and blew out cigar smoke as he calmly said, "Where''s your father?" "He sent a young punk here to talk business with me?" Lin Feng didn''t dare to argue back. He awkwardly smiled, "My father has other matters to attend to, so he told me toe here to tell you that after considering the conditions you raised thest time, he''s agreeable to them." There was a glint in Zhou Hua''s narrowed eyes when he heard this. He pushed the mahjong tiles away and stood up. "Is that so? Looks like your father has some foresight." Zhou Hua smiled and walked over to Lin Feng, and patted Lin Feng''s shoulders. "If there''s money to be earned, we should earn it together. Young man, don''t you think so?" "But..." Lin Feng''s entire body tensed up. Zhou Hua made him feel a terrifying pressure as he came closer. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. When it came to vicious men like Zhou Hua, Lin Feng was a little too inexperienced. "But my father has a condition," Lin Feng finally said after plucking up his courage. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 "Condition?" Zhou Hua immediately frowned. After doing business for so many years, Zhou Hua had always been the one giving the conditions. But now this Lin Qiang had conditions? Hadn''t Zhou Hua made everything very clear thest time? He was helping Lin Qiang after all. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Young man, you and your father don''t seem to understand the situation you''re in right now." Zhou Hua blew cigar smoke right into Lin Feng''s face and he instantly started coughing. "Your family has been hit again and again, so now your cash flow has problems and nobody knows if you can still hold onto your assets. I''m willing to take over and buy out Lin Group, and this is on ount of our friendship of many years." He scoffed, "And now, you still want to negotiate with me?" Zhou Hua was also very clear on the situation in Donghai right now. There were countless people hoping to invest and get a piece of this cake. But Zhou Hua was even more intelligent by buying out Lin Group. That way, he would already be within the city and would definitely have even more opportunities. And now that Lin Qiang couldn''t hold on anymore, the price he was offering was as good as just snatching it away from Lin Qiang. "Boss Hua, you''re mistaken." Lin Feng coughed a few times and his face was all red from coughing as he avoided Zhou Hua''s cigar smoke. "My father has only one request, and that''s to destroy my youngest uncle''s family. Lin Wen''s family." "Boss Hua, you might not know, but Lin Group has split its assets and this uncle of mine has taken a portion of it. This portion is also part of Lin Group, so since you''re buying out Lin Group, then surely you want this portion too, right?" These were words that Lin Qiang told Lin Feng to say. He was very sure that Zhou Hua wouldn''t give it up since he was such a greedy man. As expected, Zhou Hua narrowed his eyes when he heard this. "Your youngest uncle? That crippled piece of trash that had a car ident?" He snorted in disdain, "He could get a portion of the family assets?" "He''s a family member of the Lins after all, so my grandfather took some pity on him," Lin Feng lied. "How much did he take?" Zhou Hua was only concerned with this. He wasn''t bothered by one tiny Lin Wen. But if he wasn''t worth much, then Zhou Hua was toozy to even care. "His total worth is now more than 500 million," replied Lin Feng. "Besides, they''re in talks with a few investments now, and they add up to more than 2 billion." When he heard these figures, Zhou Hua was stunned for a second, then burst outughing loudly. These were projects that were supposed to be his, weren''t they? Once he took them back, then they would be. Then he would be able to easily stabilize his position in Donghai and cut a nice piece off that fat and tasty meat! "Sure, I''ll agree to this condition!" This wasn''t really a condition at all. Zhou Hua was very intelligent and he could tell that basically this was something that Lin Qiang couldn''t have, so he would rather give it away to Zhou Hua than to let Lin Wen have it. As for how to get it back, Zhou Hua had a million and one ways. Zhou Hua immediately agreed and turned to look at a curvaceous woman sitting on the sofa. "Get the contract." She stood up and her smooth and beautiful legs made Lin Feng feel his breath quicken and he immediately turned away. Zhou Huaughed even harder. This little boy couldn''t even control himself over a small temptation like that. "My cousin has equally beautiful legs," Lin Feng quietly remarked. Zhou Hua understood him immediately. Soon enough, the contract was put in front of Lin Feng. After looking through it carefully, Lin Feng cursed in his heart. This was as good as robbing them of thepany! But he still signed it anyway, and sealed it with thepany stamp as well as Lin Xiao''s personal stamp. "From today onwards, Lin Group is mine. Everything that belongs to Lin Group is also mine." Zhou Huaughed loudly. "Go back and tell your father that he really has foresight. Take the money and enjoy his retired life. It''s enough for the two of you to live without worrying about money. Lin Group was worth a few hundred million and Lin Qiang had sold it for only 80 million! This was a loss that cut through the heart! But at this point, Lin Qiang had no other choice. If he continued to remain in Donghai, then there was nowhere else for him to go, and he risked being toyed to death by Jiang Ning. It was better to take the money and find an enemy that Jiang Ning and family had no chance against. After all, what he couldn''t have, Lin Wen could forget about having! Neither Lin Group could dream of remaining in Donghai! Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The 80 million reached Lin Qiang''s hands quickly. Everything to do with the old Lin Group''s assets were transferred to Zhou Hua, and the entire handover process took less than a day. Zhou Hua sent the people closest to him to settle all these things, including that long legged curvaceous woman. As long as he could get a foot into Donghai, then he would be the first to take a bite of this fatty piece of meat. Before the folks from Shengcheng could have a bite, Zhou Hua was tucking in first. Lin Wen was spending his time recuperating and actively doing physiotherapy in hope of recovering as soon as possible. Lin Yuzhen was wholly in charge of the new Lin Group. Lin Yuzhen had done well in the recent projects, and the new Lin Group''s advantage had attracted even more investors. Jiang Ning was very amused by how serious she looked. This silly girl seemed to be slogging her guts out to make herself more outstanding. Only because Lin Yuzhen insisted that she wasn''t worthy of Jiang Ning. "This silly girl." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this moment. The factory in the countryside was all ready to go, so it started production officially. The person in charge, Mr Xu, treated the factory operations like it was his own business. He was alert and on top of things all the time, and didn''t dare to let his guard down at all. He went round to check the ce several times, and he was fairly satisfied with the attitude of the workers. "Work hard and Lin Group won''t treat you poorly. As long as everyone works hard, you will benefit more from this ce than anywhere else!" The benefits here were at least 30% more than other factories. Lin Wen always believed that if the employees in hispany didn''t feel respected, then Lin Group was a failure. These words had touched so many people. "Mr Xu, there''s a whole bunch of people outside who are saying they''re here to takeover the work." Mr Xu''s secretary came running in anxiously and didn''t look too good. "Takeover? What takeover?" Mr Xu was stunned. The factory had just started running, so there was nothing to takeover. And who was taking over anyway? "They said that the factory is theirs!" The secretary became even more anxious and his voice cracked a little. Mr Xu''s expression immediately changed. "I''ll go and see these people!" He quickly ran to his office to find a few men sitting inside in a rxed manner. It was as if this was their own ce, and they even helped themselves to tea. "Who are you people?" Mr Xu frowned and motioned to the secretary to call security. "We''re here to takeover the factory." A man with a nasty face sat where he was and took a pile of contracts out from his bag. "Lin Qiang has already sold us all of Lin Group." "Including this factory." "That''s rubbish!" Mr Xu roared. What had this factory have to do with Lin Qiang? And what did it have to do with the old Lin Group? "Don''t be so rude." The man frowned. "The contract is here. The Lin Group stamp and Lin Qiang''s stamp are all on it, so you still dare to deny this?" "If you know what''s good for you, then cooperate with us and you can get lost. We''re taking over the management of this factory from now on." The few of themughed in contempt and obviously didn''t have any regard for the nerdy looking Mr Xu. "Enough of this nonsense. This factory belongs to the new Lin Group. It belongs to Chairman Lin Wen and CEO Lin Yuzhen, so it has nothing to do with the old Lin Group!" Mr Xu continued to speak up boldly, "Please leave now, otherwise I''ll call the police!" "Oh? Call the police? Go ahead.'' That man didn''t seem bothered by this at all. He scoffed, "The contract is here, so go ahead and call the police. We''re not afraid of a confrontation. If this became a confrontation and there were issues over who this factory belonged to, then the factory would have to suspend operations. The factory just started production and the workers were now excited to work, so if they suddenly had to stop, then thepany faced more than just mary losses. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Mr Xu was so angry that his face waspletely red. "You...you''re just a bunch of unreasonable people!" "Mr Xu!" The secretary came running in with the security guards. "Ask them to leave!" Mr Xu didn''t care. There was no problem as to who this factory belonged to at all. These people were obviously here to create trouble. If he fell for their trick, then the operation of the factory would really have a problem. The security guards moved forward. "Who dares to move first? We''re just waiting for you to make a move!" The few men immediately got up and made their move. BAM! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. BAM! BAM! Mr Xu didn''t expect them to be such good fighters. The few security guards weren''t their match at all and copsed after a few punches. "Take him away! Stop the factory!" The leader of the men used a hand to whack Mr Xu on the neck and he fainted. "If the rest of you don''t cooperate, then forget about working here!" "You..." The secretary didn''t dare to block the men at all, and could only watch as they took the unconscious Mr Xu away. He quickly made a call to the headquarters and Lin Yuzhen found out what happened. She didn''t expect Lin Qiang to go as far as to sell her side of the things as well. "This crazy man! He''spletely nuts!" Lin Yuzhen was furious. The worst part was that Lin Qiang had actually sold everything to such an unreasonable party. These things didn''t belong to him, but he insisted that it was theirs. He was obviously trying to snatch these things away from her! "CEO Lin, we''d better call the police. There''s no point in talking to unreasonable people." "Their aim is to make us call the police," Lin Yuzhen shook her head. "The moment we call the police, they''lltch onto that and say that there are issues over who owns the factory. Once the legal side steps in, our factory will have to suspend operations until everything is cleared up." They had just signed a contract and just started production. If they suspended operations now, it wasn''t just a problem of losing money. It would also make the investors lose confidence in Lin Group. If a contract fell through within just a few days, then who would dare to work with Lin Group after this? Lin Yuzhen was both angry and frustrated. Riiiing... Her phone suddenly rang. Lin Yuzhen saw that it was from Lin Qiang. She became even more furious and her body started shaking. "What do you want?! she demanded the moment she picked up the call. "Hoho, whatever I can''t get, you can forget about having too." Lin Qiang sounded smug but also somewhat hysterical. "I''ve sold off everything in Lin Group and I''m taking the money elsewhere to start over. But you guys?" He knew Zhou Hua very well. He was a greedy man with many tricks up his sleeves. He had made a lot of trouble in Linhai, so it was a simple thing for him to take Lin Yuzhen''s things away. He understood Lin Yuzhen''s family even better. They were people who would fight to the very end in protest, and that end was nothing but death and destruction! "Listen to your uncle and give up. You can''t fight that person. If you give up now, then at least you''d still walk out with your head up high. If he ends up throwing you out, then you''d be aughingstock. HAHAHAHA!" Lin Qiang hung up. It was all quiet in the office. The other directors were equally furious. Lin Qiang was so despicable! "CEO Lin, what are we going to do now?" Lin Yuzhen took a deep breath. She thought about Jiang Ning. If she told Jiang Ning about this, he would definitely be able to resolve this matter. But didn''t that mean she was too useless? She couldn''t get anything done and needed Jiang Ning all the time. What right did she have to ask so much of Jiang Ning? "Let me think." Lin Yuzhen asked, "Where are they from?" "I heard that they''re from Linhai. They''re very powerful over there, and they''re the type that controls both sides of thew," replied a director with a rather upset face. Running into this sort of person was the worst when it came to doing business. The type that wasn''t the least embarrassed about snatching things away from others. But this was Donghai! Not Linhai! Lin Yuzhen knew that Lin Qiang did this on purpose. He had found the new Lin Group a strong enemy, and it was an enemy she stood no chance against. If she tried to go against him, then she would surely perish. Her entire family would meet with an equally terrible end. But was she going to watch herself give away the things she owned? ''Til go and negotiate with them!" Lin Yuzhen took a deep breath. "Get the car ready." Chapter 117 Chapter 117 There was no issue with who owned the factory at all. The other party definitely knew this but wanted to be unreasonable and raise some other conditions. In any case, Lin Yuzhen wanted to know what motive they had. Lin Yuzhen decided to settle it herself. Soon enough, Lin Yuzhen left the head office for the factory. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but shake his head as he sat in the security department office. "CEO Lin didn''t want me to tell you, she said she''ll find a way to settle it herself." The secretary had come downstairs to report to Jiang Ning and looked a little uneasy. "Mr Jiang, please don''t tell CEO Lin that I told you about this. Jiang Ning nodded. "Got it. Don''t worry." He got up and gave Huang Yuming a call. ''There''s work to do. Someone from Linhai is here. After half a month, they''ve finallye." He sounded like he couldn''t wait. He drove by himself towards the factory as well. At the factory supervisor''s office. Mr Xu''s hands and legs were bound to a chair, and he was struggling with all his might even with a cloth stuffed in his mouth. "UHMMMM!! UHMM UHMMMM!!!" "Shut up! If you keep making noise, I''ll cut your tongue off!" The leader of the pack was called Jin Mao. He red fiercely at Mr Xu. "I''m waiting for CEO Lin to come and talk to me directly. Of course he knew that there were no issues with the ownership of this factory. Zhou Hua knew what Lin Qiang wanted, but Zhou Hua wanted this factory. Even if he couldn''t own all of it, he wanted some. That was their motive foring here. Lin Yuzhen reached in no time and entered the factory. Mr Xu''s secretary was about to cry. "CEO Lin! They''re in the supervisor''s office!" He quickly asked, "Should we call the police?" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Not yet." Lin Yuzhen shook her head. "I''ll go in to have a look first." She wanted the security guards to stand guard outside, but when she saw how their faces were all swollen from being beaten up earlier, Lin Yuzhen felt a little helpless. "CEO Lin, these people are terribly unreasonable, you have to be careful!" Lin Yuzhen nodded and knocked before opening the door. The moment she saw Mr Xu tied to the chair, her expression instantly fell. "What are you doing!" she yelled angrily. "Let him go now!" "You''re Lin Yuzhen?" Jin Mao looked Lin Yuzhen up and down, and the way he looked at her made her feel disgusted. "What do you want? I''m here to talk to you." Lin Yuzhen had a steely gaze. "Let him go first. Jin Mao waved his hand and his men released Mr Xu. Heughed in a sinister way at Lin Yuzhen. Since she was already here, then she had to admit defeat. If they didn''t get the factory, they she could forget about letting it continue operations. They would lose both the project and their reputation, and it wasn''t a loss that the Lin Group could afford at this point. "Come to talk to me, eh?" Jin Mao sat down on the supervisor''s office chair, crossed his legs and said disdainfully, "CEO Lin, you know how to? Or you need me to teach you step by step?" There was a lecherous yfulness on Jin Mao''s face. No matter whether you were talking about her looks or her figure, Lin Yuzhen definitely ranked as one of the best. Jin Mao had seen many women in his life, but this innocent type of woman made his eyes light up. On top of that, Zhou Hua had already told him that he wanted this Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen frowned when she heard this sort of words. "Please be a little more polite." She went straight to the point, "What do you guys want? Say it out now." "We''re talking now, aren''t we?" Jin Mao grinned and lit a cigarette. "CEO Lin, aren''t you here to talk business with me? Or you''re going to talk romance with me instead?" He got even more excited as he spoke and pointed at the sofa next to him. "Come, have a seat and we can talk face to face. Or we can talk lying down too, HAHAHA!" Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Lin Yuzhen started getting angry. "You''re being unreasonable!" "Hahaha, I am unreasonable alright!" Jin Mao wasn''t angry at all, and got excited instead. When it came to this pure type of woman like Lin Yuzhen, he had an even stronger desire to conquer her. To men, after they had seen too many women who were well experienced in life, this pure and fresh Lin Yuzhen was simply too attractive! He even wondered if he could y with her after Zhou Hua got tired of her. "I said earlier that we''re taking over this factory." Jin Mao didn''t care to be polite at all. "I don''t care about this problem of ownership. Lin Qiang sold this factory to us and he''s already taken the money. So we have a stake in this factory. As for how much share we have in this factory, we can talk about itter." He ignored Lin Yuzhen''s furious expression, "Otherwise we could bring this case to court, but then the factory will have to suspend operations, and you can start thinking about how you''re going to ount to those clients of yours." This man was being totally unreasonable! Lin Yuzhen clenched her teeth. She was really furious now. This was squeezing Lin Group by the neck to force them toply! Lin Qiang probably thought of this already. He was so despicable! "CEO Lin, you don''t have to be troubled over this. Actually I have another solution." Jin Mao flicked his cigarette ash when he saw how Lin Yuzhen was so angry and suddenlyughed naughtily, "As long as you go with our boss, Boss Hua, then this factory is still yours, plus you''d be Lady Boss. How''s that? "Shameless!" Lin Yuzhen yelled. She had never seen someone so unreasonable. It was obvious that there was no room for negotiation. This man hade here to disgust her. "All of you are scoundrels! Lin Yuzhen continued shouting at him, "This factory belongs to my company so you can forget about taking it from me! If you want to fight in court, go ahead!" This was the first time she was so insistent. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She then turned to leave. "Wait a minute!" Jin Mao''s expression fell. With a shout, two men immediately blocked Lin Yuzhen''s way. "CEO Lin, you even dare to threaten me now? Why don''t you go ask around if our boss has ever failed to get what he wanted?" He scoffed coldly, "Since you''re here, then you can forget about leaving until we get everything clearly sorted out!" Lin Yuzhen''s heart started to tremble. What did these people want? "Security!" Lin Yuzhen immediately shouted. "HAHAHA security? Your security guards are as good as trash! There''s no point even if more of theme!" Jin Maoughed disdainfully. ''Til kill every one of them off!" BAM! BAM! Suddenly a figure shed past like lightning. He reached Lin Yuzhen in an instant and gave two punches. The two men blocking Lin Yuzhen flew out like cannonballs, crashing hard against the walls and puked fresh blood. Jin Ma''s expression immediately changed. "Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen felt like she was going to cry. She wanted to settle this problem herself, but she couldn''t do it all by herself. "They...they bullied me!" Lin Yuzhen pouted and pointed at Jin Mao. Jiang Ning quickly pulled Lin Yuzhen behind him and patted her back. "No need to be scared, I''m here, so don''t be scared. Lin Yuzhen was still upset. "I''m sorry, I''m too useless. I wanted to settle it myself and not trouble you, but..." Jiang Ning shook his head and put his finger on her lips to stop her from carrying on. "Silly girl, you''re meant for doing big things. How could I let you do lowly things like cleaning up this sort of trash?" "Be good, wait for me outside." With that, Jiang Ning''s expression instantly changed as he turned to re at Jin Mao. He looked like he was ring at a prey that must die! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 "Who are you?! Jin Mao was on high alert now. His men had been beaten just like that? Jiang Ning didn''t respond and started walking towards Jin Mao. Jin Mao immediately stood up and got into a defense position, and his expression also became vicious. "You''re asking to die!" he roared. "The one asking to die is you! How dare he bully Lin Yuzhen! Jiang Ning exuded a furious air around him. Doing anything to Lin Yuzhen was as good as ruffling Jiang Ning''s feathers. Nobody was allowed to bully her, not even the slightest bit! BOOM! Jin Mao made the first move but copsed anyway. There was a crack of his arm as Jiang Ning broke his bones with his bare hands. "AHH!!!" There was a blood curdling scream. CRAACK! Jiang Ning didn''t hold back or even say anything as he broke Jin Mao''s other arm with one foot. "Yuzhen doesn''t like people to smoke in front of her." That other hand was the hand Jin Mao used to smoke. Even Jiang Ning didn''t smoke in front of Lin Yuzhen, so Jin Mao had no right to. In just a blink of an eye, the few people in the office had copsed onto the floor and couldn''t move anymore. Jiang Ning then sat on the sofa and looked down at these ants in front of him. Now we can talk. If you don''t know how to, I can teach you step by step." Jin Mao was covered in cold sweat and he was in tremendous pain. He stared straight at Jiang Ning. He hadn''t expected Lin Group to have such a powerful fellow. "Who on earth are you? Since you dared to break my arms, Boss Hua is going to kill you!" "Zhou Hua from Linhai. Rumor has it that he controls both sides of thew and is an unreasonable, domineering and bold man," Jiang Ning replied him directly. "So all of you think that now that there''s no boss in Donghai''s illegal circle, you guys cane in and take a share of this pie?" Jin Mao was stunned. Jiang Ning actually knew who Zhou Hua was. "So what if that''s the case? My boss wants this factory! My boss wants that woman too! I''m going to have fun with her too!" PAK! Jiang Ning stepped forward and pped a few teeth out of Jin Mao''s mouth. Jin Mao''s mouth was instantly filled with blood. "I wanted to give you a chance to say yourst words, but it doesn''t seem necessary anymore.'''' Jiang Ning got up and left, leaving Jin Mao and his men howling on the floor. Lin Yuzhen was standing outside and was a little worried. She wondered if he would be alright by himself inside the office. "Boss Yuzhen, don''t worry, nothing will happen to Big Boss," Huang Yuming consoled her. "These people don''t know what''s good for them at all. Since they dared to bully you, we won''t let them off!" Jiang Ning came out soon after and Lin Yuzhen immediately walked over. "Jiang Ning, have you settled this matter?1 "All settled," Jiang Ning nodded. "Just some pieces of trash that needs cleaning up, that''s all." He then turned to look at Huang Yuming. "I''ve tidied up the ce, just throw the trash away." "Got it!" Huang Yuming waved a hand and some men behind him immediately walked into the office. "Jiang Ning..." Jiang Ning dragged Lin Yuzhen into the car. "Why are you still so stubborn?" Why did she have to insist on solving the problem all by herself? Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "If anything happens to you, I''d go crazy." He didn''t tell her that if anything happened to her, then the entire state of Tianhai was going to suffer an earthquake from his wrath. Lin Yuzhen became even more upset. "I can''t always rely on you." She bit her lips. "What am I going to do now? I feel like I''m even more useless than before and I''m really not worthy of you..." Jiang Ning red at her. "Are you regretting it again? No way." He didn''t say anymore and just drove off with Lin Yuzhen. In the supervisor''s office, there was endless screams of pain. The door was shut fast, and Jin Mao despaired at how soundproof the ce was. Huang Yuming sat there and looked coldly at them. "Getting really bold huh? Don''t you know where you are? How dare youe here and make trouble!" "Does Zhou Hua think that he can take a piece of Donghai?" Chapter 120 Chapter 120 "Don''t....be too arrogant!" Jin Mao was still indignant even though he had lost a few teeth. He continued to speak arrogantly, "Once my bosses, all of you are doomed! Huang Yumingughed. He nced at Brother Gou, and Brother Gou went up to pull Jin Mao''s hair up. PAK! PAK! PAK! One vicious p after another was delivered. He was going to p all the teeth out of Jin Mao''s mouth! "You bloody mofo, how dare you bully my Lady Boss! Are you tired of living?!" Brother Gou roared angrily at him. "Zhou Hua is a piece of trash for coveting my Big Boss'' woman! I''m going to screw him to pieces!" Jin Mao and the rest were shuddering. They hadn''t expected Huang Yuming''s men to be so ferocious. There were a few men behind Huang Yuming who were fighting for a chance to hit them even. Were they all nutcases? "Sto...stop...!" Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Help! Spare me! Jin Mao finally admitted defeat. His entire face was bloodied and his words were garbled. He wasn''t left with a single tooth and felt like this was worse than dying. "Tell me, what does Zhou Hua want to do," asked Huang Yuming. "Tell me everything you know and I''ll consider letting you off. Otherwise...humph!" Jiang Ning drove Lin Yuzhen to the hospital to visit Lin Wen. After a period of physiotherapy, Lin Wen felt much better. His legs were beginning to feel something now. "How''s thepany? He was more worried about how Lin Group was doing. Lin Yuzhen opened her mouth and was about to say that they had run into some trouble recently. But before she could say anything, Jiang Ning spoke up first. "Everything''s ok. After you''re discharged, we''ll have to start expanding the business." Lin Yuzhen looked in surprise at Jiang Ning. She tried to use her eyes to tell him to stop spouting nonsense. How could they expand any further? He shouldn''t lie to her father. "Yuzhen is handling all the operations, and she has ns to buy back all of the old Lin Group." Lin Yuzhen nearly fell when she heard the back half of what Jiang Ning said. "Buy back? Lin Wen''s heart moved slightly. She was going to buy back Lin Group from Lin Qiang? How could that be possible? In order to take over the Lin family assets, Lin Qiang had plotted and schemed over the past decade and couldn''t wait for Lin Xiao to get a stroke. How was it possible for someone with such greed to give up Lin Group? "Dad, you don''t know about it huh. Lin Qiang has already sold Lin Group at a low price." Lin Wen''s body shook and his eyes teared up immediately. Sold it? No matter how angry he was with Lin Xiao, that was the Lin family''s asset and it was the ce where he worked hard at when he was younger. Lin Group held a lot of memories for him. But this bastard Lin Qiang actually sold Lin Group away? "Dad, don''t be angry. There''s nothing that Lin Qiang and his son won''t do, so there''s nothing to be surprised about anymore, Lin Yuzhen quickly consoled him. She knew what Lin Wen was thinking about. "It''s true that it''s infuriating that Lin Qiang had just sold the efforts of two generations of Lins." Lin Wen waved his hands. "Yuzhen, it''s good enough to just do your best in this matter. Our family is our family, and their family is their own business. It''ll be great if we can take it back, but if we can''t..." Lin Wen didn''t say anything, but Lin Yuzhen could tell that he couldn''t bear to part with it. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Lin Yuzhen nced at Jiang Ning. What was this idiot talking about?! Su Mei stayed in the hospital to take care of Lin Wen, so Jiang Ning had to eat at Golden Jade Restaurant during this period. On the way there, Lin Yuzhenpletely ignored him. "What, still angry? Jiang Ningughed. "At most, I''ll let you settle what you are able to settle. As for the things that you can''t settle...nah, that''s not possible. There''s nothing my wife can''t settle." "Humph," Lin Yuzhen scoffed indignantly. "I know you''re nice to me, but...but don''t be too nice, ok?" Chapter 121 Chapter 121 "No. There was no room for negotiation. Lin Yuzhen wasn''t upset anymore. "Jiang Niiiiingggg...." She dragged his name out. "I''m afraid I might really end up liking you." "Then that''s even better," Jiang Ning just spoke directly. "The whole point is to make you like me, and to make sure you fall head over heels in love with me." Lin Yuzhen''s face was all red and didn''t say anything for a long time. Then she spoke up again. "You said we''re going to buy back the old Lin Group..." "You''ll have to be the one to settle this." Lin Yuzhen couldn''t hold it in anymore. She reached out and pinched Jiang Ning''s waist hard. How was she supposed to settle this? It was definitely impossible for a kindhearted person like her to try speaking reasonably to people who were downright unreasonable. "Or my dear wife could give me an order to settle it? said Jiang Ning with a smile. Lin Yuzhen suddenly felt she was doomed when she saw how serious he was about it. She could tell how much Lin Wen couldn''t bear for the old Lin Group to be in the hands of someone else even though they had already cut ties with Lin Xiao. Lin Wen''s family were all kindhearted people. There were some things in life that were not possible to removepletely. "How are you going to settle it?" "Wifey, give the instruction first," Jiang Ning replied seriously. "Then...then you can settle it." "Who will be settling it?" "Jiang Ning." "And who is Jiang Ning to you? "My...my hubby. Jiang Ning was very satisfied with the way she called him. He felt like his education was beginning to take effect. After he sent Lin Yuzhen back to the office, Huang Yuming was all ready downstairs. He didn''t bring many men with him, just Brother Gou and about ten others. The rest were in charge of ensuring Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen''s safety. "Big Boss, I''ve already confirmed that Zhou Hua is now in Linhai," Huang Yuming respectfully reported. ''Ok, we''ll go talk to them." Jiang Ning hopped into the car. "By the way, have you bought fruits yet?" "Fruits?" Huang Yuming was caught off guard. They were going to finish Zhou Hua off now, so why did they need fruits? "He''s going to send the old Lin Group right back to us and it''ll make my dad happy, so we should thank him." Huang Yuming instantly understood. ''Til arrange for it now!" The car started heading for Linhai. By this time, Zhou Hua had already received the news and had hit the roof. PIANG! He smashed the tall wine ss on the table and red wine spilled everywhere. "Huang Yuming! How dare he!" Zhou Hua would not calm down. "Does he really think he''s now the boss of Donghai''s illegal circle? He''s really too arrogant!" "Boss Hua, Jin Mao and his men got beaten up and thrown out, so what do we do now?" "What do we do now? Zhou Huaughed coldly. "Gather the men! Prepare to kill our way into Donghai! Since he''s given me the reason to make my move, then we''ll take this chance to kill Huang Yuming!" He wasn''t letting this chance go since he now had a reason to attack. As long as he could settle Huang Yuming, then Zhou Hua would be the boss of Donghai''s illegal circle. He was going to take at least half of this tasty piece of meat! Humans were all greedy. He hadn''t even stepped into Donghai but he was already thinking of getting half the benefits. Zhou Hua was a very domineering man. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He had called the shots in Linhai for many years and was living better than anyone else. As long as he wanted to make his move, he wouldn''t do anything he wasn''t confident of. All his assistants ran to make preparations. Zhou Hua started calcting the time. "I need 1.5 hours to go to Donghai, so a round trip would be three hours. Getting rid of trash like Huang Yuming would only take one hour. Zhou Huaughed coldly and pulled out his phone to dial a number. "Be good and wait for me at home, I''ll look for you in the evening." He had a house built to hide away a woman, and this was the woman he loved the most. Zhou Hua wasn''t normally serious about women, but there was one woman he was actually devoted to. In order to protect her, he even hid her away and didn''t even tell the men closest to him where she was hiding, so nobody knew where she was at all. After this woman gave birth to his son, Zhou Hua became even more careful about protecting this mother and son. It wasmon for people in this circle to meet with idents. Zhou Hua wasn''t worried about himself, but he had to protect his woman and child. "Boss Hua!" Suddenly his men came running in through the door and there was a strange expression on their faces. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 "What''s going on?" Zhou Hua frowned. Hadn''t he told them to gather everyone and prepare to leave for Donghai? "Huang Yuming is here! Zhou Hua immediately put the ss in his hand down. "How many with him?" "A dozen. "A dozen?" Zhou Hua thought he had heard wrongly. He had gathered three hundred! Huang Yuming had only brought a dozen men and dared to look for him in Linhai? Was he being toocent, or did he think Zhou Hua didn''t dare to touch him? Zhou Hua smiled coldly. "Where are they? "They''re outside. They said that they have some business to talk to you about." Zhou Hua immediately understood what they meant. Some business, huh? Since Huang Yuming only brought such few men, then he was here to offer a truce. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. So this Huang Yuming wasn''t stupid. He must have checked on Zhou Hua and realized who he was dealing with and wanted to admit defeat now. But it was already toote. Even if he wanted to negotiate, the conditions werepletely different. At this point in time, Huang Yuming couldn''t me Zhou Hua for asking for a lot. "Tell them to wait in the smaller room." Zhou Hua decided to make them wait. ''Til look for them once I''m done here. He wasn''t busy at all. He just wanted Huang Yuming to know that they were not on equal footing now. Since Huang Yuming was here to offer a truce, then he ought to humble himself. It was a good time for Huang Yuming to think about how much he it would cost him by doing this. "Got it! His men ran out to give the reply. Zhou Hua poured himself another ss of wine and thought about what sort of conditions he should lay out. He was definitely asking for an astronomical figure to cover Jin Mao and the other men''s medical bills, but what he really wanted was the assets and projects under the new Lin Group. And he wanted Lin Yuzhen most! Lin Feng had sent a photo of Lin Yuzhen to Zhou Hua. He had only taken one look and confirmed that he definitely wanted this woman. Even if he just wanted to y with her, it was probably going to be really fun. BOOM! Just when Zhou Hua was still thinking about this, someone kicked his door open. He looked up and frowned as he angrily asked, "What''s the matter?!" "What''s Boss Hua so busy with?" Huang Yuming strolled into the room and smiled. "Your men said you were busy, so I was curious and came in to have a look. Oh, busy drinking wine?" Zhou Hua got angry. "Huang Yuming, are you asking to die?" "I''m so sorry, but you know, you''re not the only busy one. My Big Boss is busy too. We''re all people who took time out to do this, so let''s not waste each other''s time. Huang Yuming pulled the door open and respectfully stood by the side. Jiang Ning then walked in as Zhou Hua looked at him strangely. Zhou Hua''s eyes narrowed as he looked at this ordinary looking man. He was surprised by what Huang Yuming said. This man was Huang Yuming''s Big Boss? He had never heard about this before. When did Huang Yuming have a boss? Besides, he had never seen Jiang Ning''s face before. He knew pretty much all the people of high standing in the illegal circles of the entire state of Tianhai. Zhou Hua really had no impression of such a young man. His heart suddenly shuddered. Could he be from the north? "Huang Yuming, stop pretending to be mysterious now," Zhou Huaughed coldly. "It''s been so many years but I''ve never heard that you have a boss. You think I''m so easy to fool?" "He didn''t lie to you, Jiang Ning replied him directly. "I am his boss." He looked at Zhou Hua and waved a hand. Brother Gou came up with a bag of fruits and put it on the table. "What is the meaning of this?" Zhou Hua was on high alert now. He started cursing in his heart. Those useless men of his didn''t even tell him that Huang Yuming and gang hade in. Were they all dead or what? "You''re returning the portion of the Lin Group that Lin Qiang sold to you, so this is a token of appreciation for you." Jiang Ning was still standing, so Brother Gou quickly pulled a chair over and ced it behind Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning sat down on it immediately. It was as if he was in his own territory and he wasn''t anxious at all. There was disdain and viciousness on Zhou Hua''s face as he looked back at Jiang Ning and snarled, "Are you dreaming?" "You want to take back something that I''ve already put into my mouth? You can ask anyone in Linhai if they''ve managed to do something like that ever!" Not just in Linhai. Even that man in Shengcheng didn''t dare to challenge him like this! Jiang Ning smiled curiously and stuck two fingers out. Brother Gou immediately came with a cigarette and lit it for Jiang Ning. "I''ve brought the contract too. If there''s no problem, just sign it." "You''re bloody sick in the head!" Zhou Hua couldn''t stand it anymore. He cursed loudly, "You''ve actuallye right here to die!" "Men!" He smiled coldly, "I was actually going to Donghai to look for you. But since you''vee to my doorstep, then don''t me me for being rude!" Zhou Hua yelled a few more times but nobody answered him. Jiang Ning continued to sit there quietly. The cigarette in his hand gave off a faint smell of cigarette smoke. Zhou Hua''s expression now changed. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 "You''re looking for these guys?" A dozen men walked through the door. Each one of them was holding onto two of Zhou Hua''s men who had fainted and Zhou Hua felt his eyelids twitch violently. What was going on? He didn''t keep many men at his headquarters, but there were at least fifty or sixty of them, and they were all excellent fighters. How was it possible that they had all gone down without a single sound? Zhou Hua''s pupils narrowed quickly. "Can we have a good talk now?" Jiang Ning continued to look calm. Zhou Hua sat down but didn''t look nervous at all. He had already sent an order out for 300 men to gather. They were going to reach this ce soon, so if he could stall for a bit of time, it would be hard for Jiang Ning and his men to escape. I really had no idea that there was such an impressive character hiding in Donghai. It''s little wonder that the illegal circle of Donghai was left with only Huang Yuming''s name" Zhou Hua lifted his head slightly. "But I don''t even know your surname. Zhou Hua could tell by just the surname alone whether he came from one of the families in the north or not. If he came from the north, then he could use that man''s name. "Jiang Ning," replied Jiang Ning. Jiang? There was a powerful family with this surname in the north, but they didn''t seem to have anybody so impressive of this age. Zhou Hua felt that he got it all figured out, so he became more and more confident. He threw the contract on the table onto the floor and shouted coldly, Since you''re not from the north, then there''s nothing for me to worry about. I''ll give you a chance now. If you kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize, then I might let you walk out of here alive! If he wasn''t from the north, then Zhou Hua really didn''t care about him. The person backing him was powerful in the north, so most people didn''t dare to offend him at all. Even though Zhou Hua himself was only considered a dog to this person in the north, he was a dog who was helping him to earn big bucks along the coastline, so nobody dared to offend Zhou Hua either. Even that man in Shengcheng - it had been so many years now, but did he dare to attack Zhou Hua? Even he had to weigh the consequences of doing so first! "Kneel down and kowtow three times, then you can keep your life," Zhou Hua calmly said. "As for what other price you have to pay, we can talk about thatter. His position had changed instantly. Now he was in control of everything! Huang Yuming didn''t say anything. Neither did Brother Gou. They hadn''t followed Jiang Ning for a long time, but they were very sure that Jiang Ning didn''t care about who you were, regardless of whether you were from the north or not. Because Jiang Ning never did anything he wasn''t confident of. "You''d better make a call," said Jiang Ning directly. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Zhou Hua frowned. "Use that phone. You know, the one that only has one number stored inside. Zhou Hua''s heart leapt violently when he heard this. That phone with only one number was the number of his woman. Nobody knew about this! "Who the hell are you?!" Jiang Ning ignored him. "You''d better make a call. I hope you''re in time." Zhou Hua''s heart felt like it was being squeezed. He red at Jiang Ning but Jiang Ning remained very calm. The ease and steadiness on Jiang Ning''s face made Zhou Hua believe him. He pulled his phone out and dialed immediately. After two rings, nobody picked up. Zhou Hua''s expression darkened and he was about to question Jiang Ning when someone picked up the phone. "Why did you call again? I''m taking a nap with our son." Zhou Hua breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He looked up at Jiang Ning and decided in his heart that he was going to tear Jiang Ning to pieces for sure! "Tell her to take a look at the bedroom window," Jiang Ning continued. He was still so calm. So calm that Zhou Hua obediently listened to him and spoke into the phone. "Go take a look at the bedroom window." "Huh? Whatever for?" There were light footsteps heard through the phone, and the woman sounded reluctant as she said, "What''s there to see at the window? There''s noth...AHH!" There was a scream. Zhou Hua felt his heart was about to leap out of his mouth. "What''s wrong?! What''s at the window?!" Zhou Hua anxiously asked. "A bullet! A...a bullet with blood on it!" There was terror in the woman''s voice, and she was definitely trembling right now. If one saw a bullet with blood on the window of the bedroom, it wouldn''t be easy for an ordinary person to deal with such a shock. The woman screamed in fright as she shouted for help and went into a panic. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 "Don''t be anxious!" Zhou Huaforted her while staring at Jiang Ning with a look that wanted to kill him. But he also knew very well that since Jiang Ning knew where he hid this woman and could even quietly put a bullet on the bedroom window, then Jiang Ning hade fully prepared today! "What do you want?" Zhou Hua asked very coldly. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I said I was here to talk business. The contract is on the floor, pick it up yourself. After you sign it I''ll leave." Jiang Ning nced at the time. "I don''t have much time. You have three minutes to sign it." "You also have three minutes." Zhou Hua took a deep breath. He knew what Jiang Ning meant. If he didn''t sign this, then that woman and the child would definitely die! Three minutes! He only had three minutes! "You''re really vicious! Jiang Ning ignored him and smiled faintly. "Two more minutes." Jiang Ning then got up and said, "The signal here isn''t too good and phone calls can''t get through. Perhaps I''ll have to walk outside for it to get through." Zhou Hua clenched his teeth. He wanted to kill Jiang Ning right now! But he didn''t dare to and now he didn''t have the chance at all. Two minutes! Less than two minutes! He didn''t dare to hesitate anymore. He picked up the contract and signed thest page and added his thumbprint without even looking at the contents. Then he threw it onto the desk. "Are you satisfied?" Huang Yuming walked over to check the contract. After making sure it was good to go, he nodded. "I''m fairly satisfied," replied Jiang Ning. He then turned and left without dilly dallying at all. Huang Yuming, Brother Gou and the rest immediately followed after him. Zhou Hua coldly watched Jiang Ning leave and he really wanted to kill him. Jiang Ning had deeply offended him and Zhou Hua was determined to settle this feud sooner orter. If he didn''t kill Jiang Ning off, then Zhou Hua could forget about staying in this circle! "Zhou Hua..." "Don''t be scared, don''t be scared, it''s alright." The woman on the other end of the line was still nervous. "It''s not blood. "What did you say?" "It''s...it''s tomato ketchup, I got such a fright," replied the woman in a voice that still sounded frightened. "Don''t worry, it''s probably someone ying a prank. How''s the child? As long as you both are fine." Zhou Hua didn''t dare to let his guard down. He had lost in an attack, and he had lost in his own territory. Jiang Ning had pushed him into a corner on Zhou Hua''s own territory and took back all of the old Lin Group that Zhou Hua had just grabbed. And Zhou Hua was only paid one dor for the entire thing! This was robbing him! Jiang Ning had caught hold of his weakness and he had no chance to reject him. After hanging up, Zhou Hua''s expression hadpletely clouded over. "Jiang Ning!" he smiled coldly. "I''m going to kill you, and I''m going to kill your entire family!" Zhou Hua was still quite careful and didn''t make his move immediately. He called the north first to check on that Jiang family in the north and asked if there was a Jiang Ning in the family. When the answer was no, Zhou Hua couldn''t hide the murderous look on his face anymore. He didn''t even want to wait one night to settle this feud! From the time they left Linhai, Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t change at all. It was just a small gesture, so it didn''t count as much to him. "Big Boss, apparently there''s someone from the north backing this Zhou Hua. Even that person in Shengcheng who has dominated most of Tianhai hasn''t touched Zhou Hua at all." This was information that Huang Yuming had on hand, so naturally he had to tell Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning calmly replied, "What is the north to me? Well, just nice, I wanted to loosen the soil in the north too. Huang Yuming gulped when he heard this. That statement alone could scare him half to death. He wondered if his Big Boss ever thought about whether his subordinates could take this sort of mental stress or not. "This Zhou Hua might kill his way into Donghai, should we be prepared for that?" Huang Yuming didn''t dare to ask any further about the north. He was afraid he wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. "You still want to wait for him to go to Donghai?" Jiang Ning threw a nce at Huang Yuming and Huang Yuming''s face immediately reddened as he understood what Jiang Ning meant. "Then I''ll get Gou to drive you back" "Big Boss, I want to stay!" Brother Gou quickly cut in. He didn''t want to miss this sort of thing ever. Every battle made his blood rush and he could feel himself improving. The road to improvement was through battles, and Jiang Ning had found this road forthem! The more they fought, the more they realized that they weren''t strong enough. And the more they felt this way, the more they wanted to fight! "I''ll drive myself back and pick up something for Yuzhen. Jiang Ning didn''t seem to care about Zhou Hua at all. "I heard the roses in Linhai are famous, Yuzhen will definitely like them." Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Night time in the city wasn''t much quieter than day time. But the streemps at the end of the street always made one feel at peace. At the Lin Group headquarters. Lin Yuzhen was still working. The documents on her desk were piled very high, and they were going to bury her soon. Thepany had just gotten off to a start and Lin Wen was still recuperating. So everything fell on Lin Yuzhen, no matter whether they were big matters or small matters. "Brother Ning!" "Brother Ning is here!" There were a few employees working overtime in the office. When they saw Jiang Ning walk in, they all greeted him quietly. They all knew that Jiang Ning had married into Lin Yuzhen''s family, but nobody dared to look down on him. That was because they had all seen their ex-boss, Huang Yuming, respectfully call Jiang Ning ''Big Boss''. They had also witnessed how Jiang Ning pped Lin Feng and Jin Ran out of thepany. Jiang Ning was capable and pampered his wife, so many men were envious, while many women were jealous. "All working overtime? You guys must be hungry," Jiang Ning smiled and turned to the secretary. "Call Golden Jade Restaurant and tell them to make some snacks for you guys. Tell them I said so." "Got it, Brother Ning!" The secretary was extremely excited. Golden Jade Restaurant! Of course they knew that restaurant belonged to their ex-boss. And of course they knew that Jiang Ning was the new boss now. Normally they couldn''t bear to eat something so expensive, but since Jiang Ning was treating them today, they suddenly felt more energized to work harder. Jiang Ning nodded and walked into Lin Yuzhen''s office. "Brother Jing is so handsome, so nice, so charismatic and really capable of pampering his wife. I''m so envious of CEO Lin." "Did you see the flowers in Brother Ning''s hands? If he gave them to me, I''ll have babies with him right now!" "Stop dreaming, Brother Ning already has CEO Lin, why would he care about you? Quickly make an order, I want that golden pudding thing..." In the office. Lin Yuzhen heard footsteps but didn''t even look up. "Xiaozhao, put the financial report on one side. I don''t have time to look at it now, so I''ll approve it tomorrow. She was still writing something. "I have to think about the details for all these projects." After she didn''t hear her secretary, Xiaozhao, respond for a long time, Lin Yuzhen finally sensed something wasn''t quite right and looked up. The first thing she saw was a bouquet of fresh roses and she could still smell a faint fragrance from it. This was something that would make any woman suddenly feel like her heart was beating quicker than usual! "Jiang Ning..." "Wifey, for you." Jiang Ning held the flowers out with both hands. "Do you like them?" Lin Yuzhen was stunned and didn''t know how to react. She suddenly stood up and her face was all red when she realized that there were a number of employees who were still around and Jiang Ning must have just carried the flowers in like that. Didn''t that mean everybody saw the flowers?! "These flowers..." "Roses from Linhai are really pretty after all. I went to Linhai to buy these. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen felt her heart pounding faster. No wonder she didn''t see Jiang Ning all afternoon. He had gone to Linhai to buy flowers for her? Could he not...pamper her so much? "Jiang Ning, you purposely went to buy them for me?" "If not? Is there anyone else in this world worth buying flowers for?" Jiang Ning ced the flowers in Lin Yuzhen''s hands. "Do you like them?" Lin Yuzhen nodded. She hugged the flowers and pursed her lips together. There was a red flush on her face and there was a shyness beneath her blushing. She could really feel how wonderful Jiang Ning was to her. But this was the first time Jiang Ning gave her flowers. For a long time, Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. She just looked down at the flowers and didn''t even dare to look up at Jiang Ning. She didn''t know what she should say. Should she thank him? Or reward him? Chapter 126 Chapter 126 "Tha...thank you." It took a long time before Lin Yuzhen managed to squeeze just these two words out. "You''re wee. Jiang Ning hadn''t thought about it so much. He was satisfied that Lin Yuzhen was happy. "Alright then, finish up whatever you''re doing then we can go home. Jiang Ning then sat on the sofa and didn''t disturb Lin Yuzhen, as if nothing had happened. But how was Lin Yuzhen supposed to concentrate on her work? Her heart was already in a mess. After a short while, Lin Yuzhen got up. "Jiang Ning, let''s go home. Outside her office, a whole bunch of them were eating supper together and they watched as Lin Yuzhen held the flowers and walked out with a blushing face. The way they looked enviously at her made her feel even more embarrassed. "If everyone is done with work, go home earlier and have a good rest," said Jiang Ning. "Work is important, but so is rest. If you have to work overtime next time, tell Golden Jade Restaurant to prepare some supper. Xiaozhao, you make the arrangements." "Got it, Brother Ning!" Xiaozhao quickly replied. Jiang Ning left with Lin Yuzhen, and the envious chatter behind them never stopped. After they got home, Lin Yuzhen carefully put the flowers into a vase and sprayed some water on as her eyes shone. Jiang Ning had finished bathing and he saw that Lin Yuzhen was still staring at the flowers. He couldn''t help but say, "You like them? I''ll give you flowers everyday then. "No, don''t," Lin Yuzhen shook her head. "It''s enough, once is enough. Thank you, Jiang Ning. This is the first time I''ve received flowers. She then ran off in a panic. It waste at night. Jiang Ning was lying on the floor, while Lin Yuzhen''srge eyes seemed even brighter in the darkness, and she didn''t look sleepy at all. "Jiang Ning." "Hmm?" "Is it cold sleeping on the floor?" Jiang Ning froze. What did she mean by that? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Was she asking him to sleep on the bed? He didn''t think Lin Yuzhen meant that. It didn''t seem possible for her to ept him that quickly. "It''s ok, my body is in good shape so I don''t feel cold." Lin Yuzhen clenched her teeth. If the lights were on, Jiang Ning would have been able to see that her face was entirely red and the redness had reached even her neck. "Stupid!" Lin Yuzhen spat out one word, flipped over, wrapped herself in the nket and didn''t say anymore. Jiang Ning felt like strangling himself. He had missed a good chance just like that! Su Mei and Lin Wen weren''t home, while Lin Yuzhen seemed to be taking the initiative... "It seems like...it is a little cold..." Jiang Ning coughed as he said this. "There''s a woolen throw in the cupboard, get it yourself!" Then she didn''t speak anymore. The night went on in silence. Early the next morning. There was an earthquake in all of Tianhai''s illegal circles. Somewhere in Shengcheng. "Linhai''s Zhou Hua is gone! Gone in one night!" "Who did it?" "I don''t know, but I heard that it has something to do with Donghai. Zhou Hua had his eyes on some assets in Donghai and perished." Then the entire room fell into silence. After a long time, Lin Wu, lying on the bed, spoke up. "It must be them, Huang Yuming and gang. Boss, we''d better not do anything first. We should find out more first." "Zhou Hua''s backer in the north has also disappeared. We can''t touch Donghai for the time being." Nobody in the room said anything. All of them had grim expressions. "What about Master Fu''s side? Any reaction?" After a long time, that grim faced middle aged man looked up, scanned the room and coldly asked this question. There was a powerful person who had suddenly appeared in Donghai, tidying up all of Donghai''s illegal circle and had now eliminated Zhou Hua overnight. This was no small matter. If this was a rivalry between powerful forces, then they could forget about fighting. This fatty piece of meat called Donghai would have nothing to do with them anymore. "No reaction," Gao Fei replied with a stern expression. "Master Fu said ten years ago that he will not interfere..." "Humph, he doesn''t interfere, but the illegal circles of Tianhai all listen to him! He doesn''t interfere so that none of the trouble reaches him. But he won''t give up any of the benefits for sure!" Chapter 127 Chapter 127 All these years, Master Fu really didn''t ask about anything. He never asked about anything that happened in Shengcheng''s illegal circle. But Zhang Cheng and the rest knew that all of Shengcheng still had to listen to Master Fu. Even if the bosses had disagreements among each other, they would still ask Master Fu to mediate between them, and they would do whatever Master Fu told them they should do. As long as Master Fu was still alive, then he was still the real king of Tianhai state''s illegal circle! "Masquerade Club is still in operation and Master Fu''s top killer is still around. So Master Fu still calls the shots in Shengcheng." Zhang Cheng looked at all of them coldly. "All of you had better make sure you keep your eyes peeled, don''t offend Master Fu by ident, otherwise we''re all dead!" Gao Fei and the rest felt a chill down their spines and nodded. The two words ''Master Fu'' were like a huge mountain weighing down on everyone in Shengcheng''s illegal circle for thest twenty odd years. Especially that highly skilled fighter by his side, dubbed the Supreme Grim Reaper. That was a pressure that made everyone unable to lift their heads. In front of that Grim Reaper, even someone as vicious as Lin Wu was a joke. He would die even after one move! The air in the room was very solemn and was extremely tense. Lin Wu and Gao Fei didn''t say anything. Shengcheng had Master Fu, the terrifying huge mountain that had ruled over them for more than twenty years. There was no way they could fight against him, so they could only dream of Master Fu slowly growing old and quietly giving up this position. But now Donghai seemed to be quietly rising. This fatty piece of meat didn''t have any owner right now! "Tell you what, we won''t make any move yet." Zhang Cheng took a while to think. "But keep a close eye on things. Both Master Fu''s side and Donghai. Once anything moves, tell me immediately." "Got it!" everyone replied in unison. Everyone in Shengcheng worked well together because everyone was very intelligent. If Master Fu didn''t make any move, then none of them would move. Especially since Zhou Hua disappeared overnight. This was too severe a blow to everyone. Zhou Hua was someone who had backing from the north, but he had actually quietly just disappeared like that. Just hearing about it made one''s hair stand on end. Shengcheng didn''t move, and neither did the cities around Donghai. All those people who originally had their eye on Donghai had no choice but to shrink back. Donghai was all quiet for now. But Jiang Ning knew very well that many people were eyeing Donghai right now. None of them dared to rush in, but they were all waiting for a chance. A chance? That would depend on Jiang Ning''s mood, and when he would give them this chance. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. For the time being, Jiang Ning wasn''t free. All his thoughts were on Lin Yuzhen now. It was a good time to let Lin Group rise up during this time of peace and quiet. Thepany could get off to a good start and develop itself further. That way, his wife would have more confidence and won''t say that she wasn''t worthy of him. Lin Wen was recuperating well and could try walking already. "Slowly, go slow! Don''t be in such a hurry!" Su Mei stood on one side, both nervous and excited at the same time. She watched as Lin Wen iled his arms about to maintain his bnce. It was tough on him and his face was all red, but he continued to persevere on and clenched his teeth as he took each step. She knew how much Lin Wen longed to walk again. "One step, two steps!" Lin Wen always walked just 15 feet at one time. This 15 feet was easy to an ordinary person, but this was Lin Wen''s target right now. He took one step at a time, clenching his teeth and persevering, enduring the pain, and finally reached the end point. Su Mei quickly rushed over to help him sit down. Her tears were already streaming down her face. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 "I told you not to be in such a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry? You''ll get well sooner orter, Su Mei chided him. "I want to get well sooner, otherwise it''s so tiring for Yuzhen to handle such argepany all by herself," Lin Wen smiled as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. He was already very happy that he could start walking. "I said before that I''m going to repay everything I owe you and Yuzhen!" "Who told you to do that?" Su Mei looked at him strangely. "You don''t owe us anything!" Lin Wen grabbed Su Mei''s hand and continued saying mushy things. Outside the physiotherapy room. Lin Yuzhen was teary eyed. She was both crying andughing at the same time. "Not going in?" asked Jiang Ning. "I''m not going to disrupt their lovey dovey talk." Lin Yuzhen nced at Jiang Ning. "I''m afraid it''s too mushy for me and I''ll get goosebumps." Jiang Ning couldn''t help butugh. He told himself that he had to learn from his father-inw. Saying such things was an art in itself after all. "Let''s go then. Jiang Ning took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and they left. Brother Gou was already waiting at the door. The moment he saw Jiang Ning walk out, he quickly opened the car door. After Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen got in, Brother Gou carefully closed the door and got into the driver''s seat. "Big Boss, where to?" "The BMW shop," replied Jiang Ning. The car started moving. "Why are we going there again?" Lin Yuzhen had to ask. She still remembered that time when Jiang Ning had first gone there and bought two cars, spending a million bucks in total! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In fact, one went for repairs and it was still there. "Of course we''re going there to buy a car, replied Jiang Ning casually. Lin Yuzhen then recalled that Jiang Ning had promised to buy a car for Lin Wen once his legs recovered. After all, he was the chairman of Lin Group and he should have his own car. She wanted to tell Jiang Ning not to spend unnecessarily but she didn''t know how to tell him. Jiang Ning wasn''t going to listen to her anyway. When they reached the BMW shop, that young salesgirl spotted Jiang Ning''s car license te from afar and quickly came running out. "Mr Jiang, Miss Lin!" The salesgirl was full of smiles. "Are you here to collect the car? It''s all fixed up and looks as good as new!" She had put in a lot of effort into making sure Jiang Ning''s car was repaired well and practically watched the car techs everyday. "Oh never mind that car first. I need to buy a new one today," replied Jiang Ning. "...huh?" The salesgirl was stunned. Another car? She started getting excited. Did all wealthy people buy cars like buying vegetables? Or was it that his current car''s ashtray was full? Or ran out of fuel? "Don''t you have any cars?" Jiang Ning asked when he saw that she was in a daze. "We have cars! We have cars!" The salesgirl quickly nodded. "Do you still want something from the 5 series?" "No, it''s too low end. Do you have something more high end?" Jiang Ning shook his head. Since it was for Lin Wen, it couldn''t be too low end. "If the price is too low then forget about introducing it." The salesgirl gasped. Lin Yuzhen gasped too. Brother Gou felt his butt tense up. Big Boss was too damned generous with his money! He suddenly had two goals in life. One, to fight as powerfully as Big Boss! Two, to be able to show off like Big Boss! "Sure!" The salesgirl''s voice trembled a little. "Thetest 7 series model, M760Li, a high performance luxury car! "How much is it? Lin Yuzhen and Brother Gou asked this question at the same time. After hearing the words ''high performance luxury car'', they figured the price was definitely high. "The car itself is 2.42 million." The salesgirl had already said that it was a luxury car. She suddenly felt that if she tried to introduce a cheaper car model, that would be an insult to Jiang Ning. She didn''t even talk about discounts. When she heard this price, Lin Yuzhen was stunned speechless. Brother Gou just stopped breathing and stared at Jiang Ning. It wasn''t just the two of them. All the other shocked and jealous salespersons were now staring straight at Jiang Ning. "Anything more expensive?" Jiang Ning asked as he frowned slightly. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 There was a strange silence in the air. It was as if time had frozen. Even those salespersons standing at the door had their ears up and didn''t even blink. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Anything more expensive?" Jiang Ning''s words were like a bomb that exploded next to everyone''s ears. It was a 2.42 million dor car! And he still wanted something more expensive?! This was the most expensive model out of all the cars in the 7 series. If he wanted something more expensive, there weren''t any ready stocks avable either. The salesgirl felt some difficulty in breathing. The most expensive car she could sell right now was the 7 series. She wasn''t ranked high enough to sell anything more expensive than this. "Jiang Niiiiinggg..." Lin Yuzhen tugged at Jiang Ning''s hand and swung it gently. "Enough, it''s really enough." "If you spend unnecessarily, my mum will be unhappy." She was really frightened. If she didn''t stop Jiang Ning now, he would really buy something more expensive. How much money did he even have! "You can''t make my mum unhappy just to make my dad happy, right?" Lin Yuzhen whispered, "My mum calls the shots in our house after all." Jiang Ning shrugged. "Alright then." "We''ll take this 7 series car then. You have one in the shop now?" "Yes yes yes! We have one!" The salesgirl looked at Lin Yuzhen with great envy. Lin Yuzhen had found such a wonderful husband. Was there anything even better than this in her life? He didn''t just pamper her, he pampered her parents too! "Mr Jiang, Miss Lin, please take a seat and have some drinks. I''ll process the sale for you right now. She took the ck card from Jiang Ning''s hands again and was surprised to find that the number on this card was a little different from the previous one. This...this Mr Jiang had two ck cards?! The salesgirl turned her back to them and pinched the top of her lips hard. She was afraid that she might suddenly faint and embarrass herself. "Jiang Ning, it''s still too expensive. My mum is definitely going to nag at you when we get home." It was more than 2 million dors! Lin Yuzhen didn''t even dare to think about "It''s my first present to Dad after recovering, Mum won''t be angry, Jiang Ning smiled in reply. Su Mei knew Jiang Ning was rich. Never mind a 2 million dor car - Jiang Ning wouldn''t blink even if cost him 20 million. Instead he was thinking about getting a personal driver for Lin Wen who could drive and ensure Lin Wen''s safety at the same time. Jiang Ning turned to Brother Gou, who was looking at him like Jiang Ning was his god. "Big Boss!" Brother Gou quickly responded respectfully. "Pick a good one from the thirty to be my dad''s driver and bodyguard," instructed Jiang Ning. "Got it!" Brother Gou immediately responded. This job was as good as Jiang Ning''s personal arrangement. Those fellows would probably fight tooth and nail just to get this role. "Also, tell them to work hard. As long as they improve sufficiently, I''ll give them a car each." This second statement from Jiang Ning made Brother Gou freeze for a moment, then suddenly feel blood rush to his head. "A car each? Jiang Ning pointed at the car that had just been repaired that was not far from them. "Like that one. Not good enough?" "How could that be! Brother Gou excitedly eximed. "This bunch is gonna be so excited that they''ll keep training without sleeping!" The transaction waspleted in no time. Jiang Ning didn''t drive the car off that very day and got the salesgirl to register the license te and all first. After all, it would take some time before Lin Wen fully recovered. But he took that freshly repaired car and gave it to Brother Gou as his first reward. Brother Gou excitedly drove it to the countryside training facility to show off. Jiang Ning drove his own car and brought Lin Yuzhen home. At the countryside training facility. When nothing was happening, all of them woulde here to keep training. It was one thing to get through the entire course, but it was another thing to improve their timing. Even if they could improve their timing by one second, it was already a huge improvement. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 When Number 3 saw Brother Gou driving Jiang Ning''s car in, he couldn''t help but ask, "Big Boss is here?" "Nope, just Brother Gou." Brother Gou was wearing sunsses and tookrge and confident strides. His head was tilted upwards slightly and was full of charisma. When he walked over to them, he purposely took the car key out and pressed the button on it. The car headlights shed twice and automatically kept the side mirrors in. It was cool and chic at the same time. "Brother Gou, Big Boss didn''te?" "Nope." Brother Gou reluctantly took his sunsses off. "You bunch of losers, how disappointed would Big Boss be if he saw you guys?" Tve improved by three seconds," replied Number 3 indignantly. "Are you as fast as me?" Brother Gou didn''t mince his words. "You''re still two seconds behind me! Number 3 didn''t say anymore. The rest remained silent too. They had to admit that Brother Gou was indeed the fastest at completing the course out of all of them at the moment. The rest couldn''t catch up at the moment, but it didn''t mean that they would always fall behind. "And because I''ve worked hard enough and improved fast enough, Big Boss has given me this car as a reward!" Brother Gou couldn''t hide the smugness in his voice. "This is an affirmation of what I''ve achieved and it''s an encouragement to me! "Brother Gou, you''re serious?" Number 2 didn''t really believe him. "Has Big Boss ever lied to us?" "Would Big Boss feel the pinch by buying this car? "I tell you, I just went to the shop with Big Boss to buy a car for his father-inw, and he bought a 2 million dor car!" OOOOOH... All of them gasped. They didn''t know how rich Jiang Ning was. "So he gave this car to me," Brother Gou smugly continued. "Big Boss also said that as long as anyone of you improves sufficiently to satisfy him, he will continue to give cars away, and his aim is to give everyone a car each!" They all started getting excited. They had been struggling and fighting for the past twenty thirty years, and were usually in a state where they always had trouble putting food on the table. Now that they had followed Jiang Ning, their monthly sry was $10,000 and they had a ce to eat and sleep. Now he was giving a reward if their abilities improved? But the thing that was improving was their ability! "You don''t believe me?" Brother Gou snorted. "Big Boss isn''t short of money and he''s willing to give these things to you, so it''s a matter of whether you guys work hard enough or not!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ''Til tell you guys straight," he nced at all of them. "Someone like Big Boss could havepletely ignored all of us, but he actually gave us a chance! Everyone knew this very well. Jiang Ning was practically a god, and they all admired how powerful he was. The more they trained and improved themselves, the more they felt how terrifying Jiang Ning was. He was so terrifying that they couldn''t seem to see the full extent of it. "I''ve never admitted defeat or bowed down to anyone, but when ites to Big Boss, I''ll lie on the floor to show how much I admire him!" His eyes were gleaming with deep belief and reverence for Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was one who doted on his wife, protected his inws, and took good care of his brothers. Who wouldn''t admire such a person? "I just wanted to tell you guys," Brother Gou took a deep breath. "As long as you guys push yourselves hard enough and work hard enough, then Big Boss will help you to attain things that you never even dreamt of having! Everyone''s eyes lit up instantly. There were some who were tired, but all the fatigue disappeared in an instant. "Also," Brother Gou suddenlyughed and his lips curled upwards. "Big Boss'' father-inw need a driver and bodyguard, and he asked me to arrange for one person..." Everyone was staring at Brother Gou as if they were going to gobble him up! This was someone Big Boss had personally requested for! "Bloody hell, don''t just look at me. Something as important as protecting his father-inw means only the best gets to go!" Brother Gou walked away and sat down as he calmly said, "Let''s have a fight. Whoever wins gets to do it!" Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Mud started flying everywhere and roars filled the sky. After fighting for more than two hours, thest one standing was Number 3. He stood there and smiled, and didn''t even bother wiping away the mud on his face. "Trying to fight with me? You guys gotta buck up!" Number 3 gloated, then turned to look at Brother Gou. "How''s it? Can you make a decision now?" "Sure," Brother Gou nodded. "Number 3, listen up. This is a very important mission so don''t embarrass us!" "Even if I die, I''ll make sure Big Boss'' father-inw is safe! Nobody had any regrets. If they lost, they lost. Since they were willing to fight fairly for it, they were willing to admit defeat too. But they knew very well that they were walking along the right path to never stop bing stronger. They must never stop bing stronger! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. All of them were all pumped up, not because of what Jiang Ning would reward them with, but because of the faith and confidence Jiang Ning had in them. Su Mei was in the hospital looking after Lin Wen, so the duty of cooking at home naturally fell onto Lin Yuzhen. Butpared to Su Mei, Lin Yuzhen''s cooking wasn''t really good at all. "Or else, we''ll go out and eat? My treat?" Lin Yuzhen nced at all the dishes she cooked on the table. Nothing seemed quite right in terms of color, smell or taste. She rarely cooked. Su Mei was such a perfect wife and mother, so there was no chance for her to cook at all. "No need." Jiang Ning didn''t seem to care and ate like everything was really tasty. When he was outpleting missions, he had eaten all sorts of things before and his stomach could take anything now. Besides, this was the first time he was eating Lin Yuzhen''s cooking, so Jiang Ning looked like he was enjoying himself. Instead it was Lin Yuzhen who couldn''t stand eating any of it. It was too salty! Riiiiing... Just when she was about to tell Jiang Ning that he''d better not eat anymore, the house phone rang. Lin Yuzhen walked over to pick it up. "Hello? First Aunt? My mum isn''t home, she''s with my dad in the hospital." "Grandma''s seventieth birthday?" There was an obvious change in Lin Yuzhen''s tone of voice. "Ok, our family will attend, I''ll let my parents know." After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuzhen''s expression didn''t look too good. "What''s wrong? Jiang Ning had nearly finished everything on the table. "My maternal grandmother''s seventieth birthday. Lin Yuzhen smiled bitterly. Her eldest aunt loved organizing this sort of thing and insisted on celebrating her grandmother''s birthday every year. It wasn''t because her eldest aunt was really filial. She just wanted to take this chance to put up a big show of how filial she was and collect more gifts. She was the organizer and took charge of the whole thing, so she called the shots on how much to spend. Su Mei''s family was poor and couldn''t contribute so much, so this aunt had looked down on them and treated them badly for several years now. As a result, Su Mei never bought anything for herself and kept the money to buy something nice for her mother. Otherwise she would bebeled an unfilial daughter again. "Dad definitely can''t go," said Lin Yuzhen. "Mum has to take care of Dad and definitely can''t go either, so what am I going to do?" "If our family doesn''t send someone there, I don''t know what other awful things First Aunt is going to say. She knew her eldest aunt the best. This aunt would say anything she wanted and she dared to say absolutely anything. "Then we''ll go," replied Jiang Ning. "It''s only right for us to celebrate the birthday of our elders. I''ll prepare a present too." "Wait, what?" Lin Yuzhen quickly shook her head. "No, don''t spend this money." In her heart, she didn''t want to go at all. She didn''t like seeing those rtives. After Lin Wen was crippled, which rtive had ever shown any concern for them? They even laughed behind their backs, saying that Lin Wen was a cripple for the rest of his life and Su Mei was blind for thinking that she married a rich man when she really married a cripple. Lin Yuzhen never talked about it, but she knew all about it. She was kindhearted, but it didn''t mean that she could keep pretending that she didn''t know others were bullying her. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 "If we''re not free then we won''t go," Lin Yuzhen scoffed. Just as she said that, the phone rang again. This time it was from Su Mei. Clearly her eldest aunt didn''t trust her to pass on the message and was afraid that her family wouldn''t attend the celebration, so she called Su Mei''s phone directly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I have to take care of your father and I can''t get away. Yuzhen, you should go. No matter what, Grandma is an elder and it''s only right of us to celebrate her birthday." Su Mei did have issues with this sister of hers, but she remained filial to her own mother. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth to say that she didn''t want to go, but Su Mei had already hung up. Jiang Ning was amused. He had never seen Lin Yuzhen so reluctant before. Don''t look so grouchy anymore. We''ll go over tomorrow and I can take the chance to say hello to your rtives," said Jiang Ning. "Since I''m the son-inw, I should greet my new rtives too." "They might not like you very much, replied Lin Yuzhen unkindly. That didn''t bother Jiang Ning. But since his mother-inw had entrusted this duty to him, he was going to make sure he did it well. First thing the next morning, Jiang Ning sent Lin Yuzhen to the office to settle a few urgent matters, then went to the mall and bought a present. Then he went back to pick Lin Yuzhen up and they headed for her grandmother''s house in Xiancheng. "Jiang Ning, if they ask a lot of questions, just answer them simply. If they say anything bad about you, please don''t be angry." Lin Yuzhen looked a little awkwardly at Jiang Ning. "Those rtives of mine might be a bit too curious." She knew those people only too well. "Rx, I know what to do." Meanwhile, at the Su house in Xiancheng. There werenterns and ribbons everywhere. Those who didn''t know anything would have thought it was Lunar New Year. Everything looked very festive. "Oh goodness me, why are there only three arches? Do you people know how to do things at all? Each family has to buy at least two, and if you can''t afford to buy then you have to at least rent one, right? Su Gang! Su Gang! Where''s the one from your family? Put it up quickly!" "Why aren''t there enough dishes in the kitchen? I''ve bought enough for my side, so if there isn''t enough then you all have to contribute out of your own pocket!" "Su Qin, go help Mum to change her clothes. I spent a few thousand dors to buy her new clothes, so it''ll help her to look more energetic." The whole house was filled with the loud voice of Lin Yuzhen''s eldest aunt, Su Hong. Su Hong was a plump woman who married a man of some standing in the local town office and was a fairly big shot in Xiancheng, so she was always smug and arrogant in front of her own family. Whenever something happened in the family, she would always say that she would get her husband to tell off whoever it concerned, but she never helped to settle anything before. Su Hong ordered her younger sister and brother to do all sorts of things, but she was just sitting around and snacking on peanuts. She started calcting who woulde today, who would give how much money, and how much she would be left with after deducting the expenses. "This Su Mei is terrible. What time is it already? She''s still not here?" Su Hong rolled her eyes in annoyance. "I know it''s hard for her family, but so what if it''s difficult? You mean she''s not going to contribute anything for Mum''s birthday? That''s too heartless of her!" The man seated across from her had a small beer belly and didn''t do anything at all. He just quietly drank his tea and looked very calm. "Even if their family contributed, how much could they contribute?" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully. "Every additional person thates means one more person to feed." This was why these two could get married to one another. The way they talked was also the same. "Xu Ming, could youe and give me a hand? It''s very hard for me to put this couplet up by myself! a voice came in from the door. Xu Ming raised his eyes but pretended he didn''t hear anything and just changed his position and continued to sit there in peace. Su Gang was asking Xu Ming, a low ranked governor, to climb somedder just to put up couplets? What a joke! "If you can''t do it yourself, just go slow and you''d get it done! Do you know how expensive it is to dry-clean his suit if it gets dirty? Su Hong scolded right back. "If you can''t get such a small thing done, why don''t you contribute more money?" Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Su Gang was all red in the face from doing this, but he could only keep quiet and slowly change the couplets all by himself. Su Hong nced at the time. It was already half past ten and there were still people who hadn''t arrived. Hadn''t she told them the time clearly? Or they didn''t dare toe? "She doesn''t even care about her own mother''s birthday, I don''t even know what she''s so busy doing everyday. Earning big bucks? I don''t see anything!" Su Hong got up and all the peanut shells fell to the floor. She immediately yelled for her niece to sweep everything up. She then rushed into the room where her younger sister, Su Qin, was helping Grandma Su to change. "I''ll do it." Su Hong put a bright smile on her face. "Mum, how are the clothes? I spent a few thousand on them, do you like them?" Grandma Su smiled and nodded, "Yes I like them, I like them." She could tell that these clothes didn''t cost a few thousand dors at all. They were probably on discount at some departmental store. But she didn''t dare to say any of this. Her own eldest daughter was very imposing and if she said anything, her daughter would scold her for sure. "Where''s your husband?" Su Hong turned to ask Su Qin. "Didn''t he say he was going to buy Mum a massage chair? He hasn''t chosen one yet?" Su Qin quickly replied, "He''s chosen one already, and he told the seller to send it over today. She looked a little smug as she said, "It cost more than $8,000!" Then she turned to look at Grandma Su, "Mum, when you feel tired you can just lie on it, turn it on and you''ll feel all rxed." "My daughter is really filial," Grandma Su smiled and patted Su Qin''s hand. "Where''s Su Mei?" Su Qin asked. "Have you called her yet? It''s sote already and she''s nowhere to be seen." "I''ve already called!" Su Hong red back in annoyance. "Of course I''ve called. I called so many times yesterday too and she said she''d definitely be here. But look at the time! Doesn''t she know how toe earlier and help around the house?!" Her words were filled with annoyance and displeasure. "Donghai is a bit further from here, so maybe she''s still on the way," Grandma Su remarked. "Still on the way? It only takes me an hour by car," Su Hong scoffed. "Oh I almost forgot, their family doesn''t have a car, so they''ll have to take a bus or something. That would certainly take up more time. Su Hong had nearly forgotten that her youngest sister wasn''t like them. She had a car, so it would only take an hour''s drive to get to Donghai. Without a car, they''d need to take two buses to get here and it would take more time. "This Su Mei is really terrible. Cars are so cheap these days, you can buy a domestic car for 50 or 60 grand but she doesn''t have the money to buy. Can''t she even make an initial down payment of 20 or 30 grand? Su Hong straightened out her mother''s clothes as she continuedining, "A car is so convenient, you can go wherever you want." "50 or 60 grand is quite a lot of money too. Lin Wen has to take medicine for his legs every month, so she doesn''t have any excess cash on hand," Su Qin shook her head. "In the end it''s that cripple that burdened our youngest sister." Su Hong continued without a thought. "Our sister was so pretty and she was the prettiest in school. So many boys went after her, but somehow she was blind enough to fall for that useless man." "Alright enough, don''t talk about these things anymore." Grandma Su didn''t want to hear about these things. Su Mei would be so sad if she overheard these words. "Mum, you don''t have to speak up for her. She thought that she could live a good life after marrying into the Lins. In the end? Nobody in the Lin family cares about Lin Wen! The rest of the family gets to enjoy life while Lin Wen is just a cripple and a total coward!" Su Hong scoffed and continued, "I even heard that this Lin Wen found a husband for Yuzhen to marry into the family. Have you heard of anything more cowardly than this?" "A husband to marry into the family?" "Exactly!" Su Hong''s voice went up in pitch and couldn''t wait for everyone to know. "I heard he''s a homeless man too!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She pointed to the side of her head. "And he''s got something wrong up here too! Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Grandma Su was immediately stunned. That was so embarrassing! Su Qin never thought that such an outstanding child like Lin Yuzhen had to find a husband to marry into her family. And this husband was a homeless and crazy man? What was Lin Wen and Su Mei thinking? Even if they had no money for their daughter''s dowry, they shouldn''t do things like that. "Su Qin, I thought your colleague''s son was looking for a partner? Why don''t you introduce him to Yuzhen? This Su Mei is really out of line, so as her older sisters, we can''t just not do anything!" "Sure, I''ll talk to Su Meiter." Just as they were talking, there was the sound of a car horn from outside. "Oh my, that must be my precious son!" Su Hong eximed excitedly. "He''s taken the family car to drive around these days. The car made it easier for him to find a partner!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She then left her mother where she was and ran out of the room. "Mum, let''s go out too." Su Qin helped the olddy out. She knew that Su Hong''s car had cost them more than $200,000 and it was very precious to them. "It''s not really anything fancy, just a little more than $200,000," Su Hong walked and smiled at the same time. "I''ll go discuss with Xu Ming, once we get a grandson, we''ll buy him an even more expensive car!" She walked to the front of her house to find that the car parked there didn''t belong to her family. She looked at the blue and white car logo. She''d never seen it before. "First Aunt." The car door opened and Lin Yuzhen got out. When she saw Grandma Su walking their way, she called out, "Grandma, happy birthday!" It was suddenly very silent. Everyone''s attention wasn''t on Lin Yuzhen, but on the car. Especially that blue and white logo on the car. Su Gang came up and took a look around the car. "Yuzhen, when did your family get a car?" This car didn''t seem cheap. "We bought itst month." "This probably costs 50 or 60 thousand right?" Su Hong took a nce. "Domestic cars are all around this price." Su Gang and the rest didn''t say anything. Even if they didn''t know exactly how much the car costs, they were pretty sure this car was more expensive than Su Hong''s Volkswagen Passat. Lin Yuzhen didn''t respond and just smiled. The driver''s door opened and Jiang Ning got out to stand next to Lin Yuzhen. "Hello everyone, I''m Jiang Ning." Everyone''s gaze now fell on Jiang Ning immediately. At one nce, Jiang Ning stood straight but there was something casual about him and he didn''t look rich at all. The clothes he wore also looked very ordinary, and he looked quite a bit older when standing next to Lin Yuzhen. "Yuzhen, this is the partner your parents found for you?" Su Qin instantly frowned. Her eldest sister had said the truth after all. This was the husband that married into the family. The family had bought a car and let this punk drive it? Besides, where did Su Mei''s family get the money to buy such an expensive car? "That''s right, Grandma, this is Jiang Ning, my husband," Lin Yuzhen nodded. "He..." The olddy started getting angry. So it was true that Su Mei had really found a husband to marry into the family, just like what Su Hong said earlier. That was such an embarrassment! BEEP BEEP! Before Grandma Su could say anything, a car horn sounded and a Volkswagen Passat drove in. Su Hong took one look and took a step forward with a broad smile on her face. "Yuzhen, move your car aside, my son is driving the car in. This 50 or 60 thousand dor car of yours can park somewhere else, don''t take up this space!" Chapter 135 Chapter 135 It was a little quiet outside. Su Gang and the rest had a look of disbelief on their face. They had no idea where Su Hong found the confidence to say that this BMW only cost 50 or 60 thousand. She could try buying one with that amount of money and see what she got. Lin Yuzhen didn''t move. She frowned and felt some difort in her heart. Su Hong''s tone of voice seemed to have gone overboard. Even if they were strangers, parking lots were a matter of firste first served. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you still staring into space?" Su Hong noticed that Lin Yuzhen didn''t move and became displeased immediately. She turned to re at Jiang Ning. "I''m talking about you. The keys are in your hand, so go move the car." The Volkswagen behind stopped because he saw that there was a BMW in front and didn''t dare to squeeze in beside it in case he scratched it. He just parked the car, turned off the engine and got out of the car. He looked at the car from the back all the way to the front and whistled. "This car is really pretty, whose is it?" "What do you mean by it''s pretty, our car is the prettiest." Su Hong scoffed and didn''t say anymore since her own son had already parked. "It''s just some domestic car worth around 50 or 60 thousand, so how can it bepared to ours?" Her son''s mouth twitched. He thought he had heard wrongly. He looked up to see Lin Yuzhen standing next to the car and couldn''t help but ask, "Yuzhen, this car belongs to your family?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t want to bother about him and just walked over to her grandmother. "Grandma, my dad''s in the hospital and my mum''s taking care of him. They both can''te today, so I''vee here with Jiang Ning to celebrate your birthday." The olddy nodded. She nced at Jiang Ning with a displeased face but didn''t say anything. She couldn''t just chase him out like that. Lin Yuzhen helped her grandmother back into the house and Jiang Ning followed behind them. He could feel that everyone was looking at him. Did he attract that much attention? "Mum! That''s no domestic car!" Su Hong''s son whispered to his mother behind. "It''s a luxury car, this one costs $500,000!" "How much?" Su Hong thought she heard wrongly. "500 grand!" She couldn''t help but gasp. She turned to look at the car again and suddenly felt like it did look prettier than her own Volkswagen. "This Su Mei is really terrible. If she has no money then she has no money, why bother renting a car? There''s no point in pretending to be rich!" She refused to believe that Su Mei''s family would have suddenly be rich. She knew Su Mei''s situation very well. Xu Ming was still sitting in the house and never stood up at all. He continued to behave like he was an important man. "Oh, Yuzhen, you''re here. After not seeing you for a few years, you seem prettier than before," Xu Ming smiled when he saw Lin Yuzhen help the olddy into the house. "You want me to find a partner for you?" Lin Yuzhen calmly replied, "I''m already married." Xu Ming finally looked up. His gazended on Jiang Ning and looked him up and down. Jiang Ning just nodded as a greeting. Su Hong threw him a nce and Xu Ming immediately understood. Su Mei had really found a man to marry into the family? He felt likeughing. "Su Gang, tell your wife that she can start cooking. Everyone''s here, so she can prepare the food, Su Hong instructed. Su Gang didn''t say anything. His wife had been busy all day, and if she didn''t do a good job, his sister would even criticize her. Even if he got angry, he could only hold it in. "Mum, look, Yuzhen is starting to get somewhere now, I heard she''s working for Lin Group now," Su Hong said with a smile. "Yuzhen, how''s your job now? Your sry is really high, right?" "It''s alright." Lin Yuzhen remained quiet. She didn''t like the way Su Hong looked at her. "What present did your mum prepare for your grandma''s birthday?" Su Hong was very direct. "The few of us had put in a lot of effort into our gifts." Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Su Hong pointed to the clothes on the olddy, "Look, the clothes on your grandma are worth a few thousand!" "And your Second Uncle is sending a massage chair over here right now, it''s worth $8000! "We''ve all just tried our best to do what we can for our elderly mother," Su Hong sighed. "I know about your family''s situation, so a small contribution is enough. Also, go back and tell your mum not to put up a front. She started to chide Lin Yuzhen, "Why bother when you''re justing to visit your own family? She even rented a car! Why not save that money and use it to show some filial piety towards to your grandma? We''re all one family, so we all know each others'' situation." Su Hong hated to see others doing better than her. She hadn''t even had the chance to show off in front of the rtives when Lin Yuzhen came driving a car worth $500,000. What was this even? They might as well have rented a car that was worth a million bucks. Everybody was suddenly enlightened after hearing what Su Hong said. Everyone knew the situation at Lin Yuzhen''s home. Never mind buying a car -Lin Wen''s monthly medical bills were enough to keep them on a tight budget. "It''s more important to live a down to earth life, understand?" Su Hong red at Lin Yuzhen as she said this, as if she was getting addicted to chiding her niece. "Understood." Lin Yuzhen was about to get angry but Jiang Ning squeezed her hand gently to tell her not to, so she held it in. Su Hong was an elder to her after all, so even if Su Hong wasn''t happy, there was no need for her to exin anything to them. "So what did Su Mei buy for Mum?" Su Qin smiled and asked this question once she saw that Su Hong didn''t have anymore to say. Su Qin''s family had bought a massage chair worth more than $8,000! She couldn''t bear to part with the money, but she was so annoyed that her older sister was always so smug. Last year Su Qin promised to buy a massage chair, so she got her husband to get one that very day. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. There was a little bag in Lin Yuzhen''s hand. Jiang Ning had bought this at the mall earlier. She didn''t know what it was either. She opened the bag for the first time and pulled a box out. "Grandma, my mum isn''t free toe, but I''ve brought a gift and I hope you''ll like it." Lin Yuzhen took the box, and she could feel a bright green gleam shine through the moment she opened it. The olddy''s eyes instantly lit up. "Jade! Su Qin''s eyes were very sharp and she couldn''t help but exim. "This...this is jade, right?" There was a jade bangle in the box, shiny and translucent like a piece of ice. It shone with a faint green glow, and Su Qin swallowed her saliva several times just looking at it. "This isn''t jade at all," Su Hongughed before Lin Yuzhen could say anything. "This is just ss." Jade? If Su Mei''s family could afford to buy jade for the olddy, that would really be a joke. She took the box from Lin Yuzhen''s hand and peered at it. "Su Qin, you''re not experienced enough to tell these things huh." She then threw Lin Yuzhen a nce and shook her head, her expression filled with disdain and disappointment. "Yuzhen, I''m not trying to put you down, but how could you just buy something off the streets as a gift? Isn''t that going too far? She had spent a few thousand on clothes, and brought a lot of food too. Su Qin''s family had bought a massage chair that cost more than 8000 bucks too. Meanwhile, Lin Yuzhen had brought this ss bangle. Did she think she was a kid justing over to y? How rude! "We can all understand since your family has no money and it''s fine if you bought some bangle or ring that costs only 1 or 2 thousand dors. But you actually brought a piece of ss here! Your grandma is old and can''t see very well, but I can see very clearly!" Lin Yuzhen pursed her lips and her face started getting red from anger. She really couldn''t hold it in anymore! "I know your eyesight is excellent. So why don''t you take a look at the receipt and tell me if a street stall could produce something like that?" Lin Yuzhen refused to believe that Jiang Ning, a man who didn''t even blink at buying a 2 million dor car, would buy an imitation! Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Su Hong froze for a while before pulling the receipt out of the bag. She looked at the price clearly printed on it. "$56,000!" She couldn''t help eximing, "How can it be?!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A bangle cost $56,000? This wasn''t the really expensive type either, and could be considered fairly ordinary. Since this was just for Lin Yuzhen''s grandmother, Jiang Ning didn''t buy something too expensive. If he was buying something for Su Mei, he would have bought something worth ten or twenty times more. But even so, Su Hong''s exmation stunned everyone in the hall. A jade bangle worth $56,000? What madness was this? Su Qin stared at Lin Yuzhen and couldn''t believe this was real. Her family had decided to give an $8,000 massage chair and Su Qin was all ready to show off to the world. But now she didn''t dare to say anything anymore. This bangle alone was $56,000. Su Gang was about to ask if Su Hong had seen the receipt wrongly, but he knew that this eldest sister of his wouldn''t have seen anything to do with money wrongly. $56,000! That was pretty much his entire year''s sry. Lin Yuzhen spent that amount of money on just one bangle. Even Grandma Su herself thought that her old ears had heard wrongly. "How much, you said?" she asked. "Mum, $56,000," Su Gang replied her. "Su Mei is really filial for giving Mum something so expensive." He then purposely threw a nce at Su Hong. The moment Grandma Su heard the amount, she quickly snatched the box back from Su Hong and her eyes crinkled from smiling. Lin Yuzhen''s expression didn''t change at all. She was already numb to it after Jiang Ning shocked her time and again. Her expression wouldn''t have changed even if the receipt said $560,000. The good part was that it wasn''t really that expensive, otherwise she would have felt bad. Su Hong had bought a gold ring from the same shop herself and recognized their receipt. But she had only dared to spend $10,000, and she felt the pain for several days. Lin Yuzhen had bought a $56,000 bangle to give away, so Su Hong''s expression immediately darkened. She was still mocking Lin Yuzhen earlier and telling them not to pretend to be rich. But this one bangle made her shut her mouth. "My mum won''t buy a fake," Lin Yuzhen said. "Especially since it''s for Grandma." Su Hong was even more embarrassed now. She could see that Lin Yuzhen''s gaze had fallen on her grandmother''s new clothes. Su Hong imed to have spent several thousand, but actually they added up to less than $500. Lin Yuzhen was implying that Su Hong had bought fakes! "Su Mei is really rich huh, looks like she''s managed to leech quite a bit off the Lins," Su Hong scoffed and muttered quietly to herself. Lin Yuzhen immediately red up when she heard this. What did she mean by leeching off the Lins? They had never taken anything from the Lins! She wanted to exin herself, but Jiang Ning tugged at her hand and shook her head to tell her not to be rash. It was her grandmother''s birthday today, so it was best not to make things awkward. "Alright now, since Su Mei is busy, it''s fine that she didn''te. It''s good enough that Yuzhen and Jiang Ning are here," Su Gang quickly put this matter to an end. "Everyone, take a seat, the kitchen is very busy and the food will be ready soon." He then pulled a box of cigarettes from his pocket and offered one to Xu Ming, but Xu Ming merely smiled and pointed to the expensive one that was already bnced on his ear. He looked down on Su Gang''s box. Su Gang looked a little awkward as he pulled another one out and offered it to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning immediately took it without looking. "Thanks, Uncle. He then naturally put it into his mouth." "Yun! Pour some tea for Yuzhen and Jiang Ning!" Su Gang shouted. A girl who looked like a high schooler soon came out with two cups of tea. "Yuzhen, here''s your tea." The youngdy looked a little fearful of Jiang Ning and felt too shy to greet him. "This is your cousin-inw, Jiang Ning," said Su Gang with a frown. "Jiang Ning, here''s your tea," said the youngdy with a red face. "You must be Su Yun, Jiang Ning smiled as he pulled out a red packet from his pocket. "Since this is our first time meeting each other, then ording to custom, here''s a greeting gift from me." Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Su Yun was stunned and Su Gang was also shocked. He pushed it back, "Oh no no, I haven''t even given you two any as your uncle, how could I..." "Uncle, take it," said Lin Yuzhen. "My mum has given instructions for us to give Su Yun a red packet. If you don''t take it, then my mum''s going to scold us when we get back." Su Gang smiled a little awkwardly and allowed Su Yun to ept the red packet. He quickly reminded her, "Aren''t you going to thank Jiang Ning?" "Thank you Jiang Ning. Su Yun said this rather softly, then stuck her tongue out and ran off. Su Hong and her family were filled with disdain when they saw this. Why such a big fuss over a greeting gift? It wasn''t as if it involved a lot of money. Xu Ming didn''t say anything and continued to look like he was an important person. There was a calm and faint smile on his face, as if he looked down on everything. Su Hong figured there was probably two or three hundred dors inside that red packet. Her son had already gotten married and wouldn''t receive red packets. Otherwise she would have been cross if her own son had only received two or three hundred dors. Just as she was thinking about this, Su Yun suddenly came running out. Her face was all red and nervous as if she had seen something terrifying. Even her breathing was quicker than usual. "What''s wrong?" Su Gang looked at how anxious she looked. "Why did youe back out here? Go help your mum." "Dad..." Su Yun''s voice trembled slightly. Her two hands were holding onto that red packet and her palms were covered in sweat. She then turned to look at Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning. "The red packet...it''s too much." "Ohoho~" Su Hong burst outughing. "I say, Su Yun, you''re a high schooler already. If you''re already so nervous over seeing a few hundred dors, what are you going to do when the college exams roll around? Su Hong couldn''t help but shake her head. Her younger brother had only married when he was thirty, and had one daughter. He was a timid man, but how was his daughter equally timid? She was actually frightened by a few hundred dors. ''''It''s not just a few hundred dors," Su Yun quickly exined. "It''s not a few hundred dors at all!" "How much is it? asked Su Qin. She was quite curious. The red packet was quiterge and you could put quite a bit of money inside, but she didn''t think anyone would give that much as a greeting gift. After all, Jiang Ning was just a man who married into the family. "Er...er..." "A hundred?" Su Hong was immediately displeased. "I say, Jiang Ning, a hundred is really too little. Su Yun may be just a student, but ording to our usual custom, at least two hundred... "It''s $10,000!" Su Yun finally couldn''t hold it in and eximed how much was inside. The air froze once more. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Su Hong was cut off right in the middle of her sentence and she nearly choked on her own saliva. Xu Ming was about to light his cigarette and nearly dropped it. His son was drinking tea and immediately started coughing violently, so much so that tea even sprayed out from his nose. $10,000 dors? A greeting gift of $10,000? Who in this family ever gave so much?! When Su Hong''s son and daughter-inw first met Su Yun, they only gave $300. Jiang Ning continued to sit where he was quietly. $10,000 was nothing to him. "That''s too much!" Su Gang''s face was all red. This was equivalent to two months'' of his sry, and it was really too much to be a greeting gift to someone younger. "It''s not a lot," Jiang Ning replied calmly. "Su Yun is going for her college exams soon and she''ll need to buy a lot of books and exercises to prepare for it, plus she''ll need to make sure that her body is healthy and well nourished. This is just a small gift from me, when you get into a good university I''ll reward you, you can have anything you want." OOOH... This generous way of speaking didn''t sound like a man who married into his wife''s family at all. Su Mei''s family didn''t have this much money, but this supposedly homeless son-inw couldn''t possibly have any money at all! Su Hong exchanged nces with Xu Ming, and their expressions were very conflicted. What was going on? Chapter 139 Chapter 139 They were very clear about Su Mei''s family situation. Only Lin Yuzhen was working, while Su Mei had to take care of Lin Wen since he was crippled. They lived very frugally all these years, so there was no way they had so much money. The only exnation... It only took one look from Xu Ming for Su Hong to understand. She turned to look at Lin Yuzhen and shook her head inside her heart. Her niece was really quite pretty, so if she put aside her shame, it wasn''t difficult to find a rich man. So Jiang Ning was just a shield for what was really happening after all. Lin Yuzhen never imagined that a greeting gift from Jiang Ning to Su Yun could make her eldest aunt think of something like that. In the hall, Grandma Su couldn''t stop touching the bangle and couldn''t be bothered to talk about how Jiang Ning was married into the family. She couldn''t wait to wear it and kept asking Su Qin if it looked pretty on her. Of course Su Qin didn''t dare to say it wasn''t pretty, but she was feeling very conflicted inside. She felt embarrassed to bring that massage chair over from her family after this $56,000 bangle. Jiang Ning sniffed when he smelled the fragrance of food wafting out from the kitchen. "My uncle''s wife cooks very well," Lin Yuzhen threw Jiang Ning a nce. She knew this guy was a real glutton. "It''s been a few years since I ate her cooking too." Lin Yuzhen hateding here for the past few years. "Everything''s ready! Go bring the dishes out! Su Gang shouted as he carried arge pot of soup out of the kitchen and carefully ced it on the table. When he saw Jiang Ning getting up, he quickly said, "Oh no, don''t get up, you''re a guest and you shouldn''t be doing these things." "Wow Su Gang, you''re really good at talking," Su Hong had a smile on her face but she wasn''t smiling inside at all. "So we''re not guests?" "Sis, what are you talking about? You''re even in charge of this family, so are you considered a guest?" Su Hong had no idea how to respond to this. She was used to being in charge and even though she had married out of the family already, she still wanted to be in control of her family. Even Su Gang as the eldest son of the family didn''t have as much say as she did. Su Qin went into the kitchen to bring the dishes out, and in no time the table was filled with eight or nine dishes. Su Gang''s wife removed her apron and there was ayer of perspiration on her forehead. "Everything''s cooked! Mum,e and eat." When she saw Lin Yuzhen, her face was full of smiles. "Yuzhen, I was busy in the kitchen earlier and didn''t get to say hello to you. This is your husband, right?" "Hello Auntie," Jiang Ning greeted her loudly. "Oh hello!" She was very happy to hear him greet her. Earlier she had dropped the salt into the vegetables when Su Yun told her about his greeting gift in the kitchen. Su Hong scoffed when she saw how Su Gang''s wife was so polite to Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen. She quietly remarked that this sister-inw of hers really knew how to butter up to those with money. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Mum, have a seat." Su Hong helped the olddy onto the seat, then she and Xu Ming sat on both sides of her mother, while her son sat next to her, and the rest took their seats. Su Gang had arranged the chairs such that Jiang Ning would be nearer to his mother, followed by Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning was a guest and guests should have the more important seats. But since Su Hong and her family had taken the seats closest to his mother, he couldn''t say anything either. "Oh my your cooking is really amazing," Su Qing eximed to Su Gang''s wife when she saw all the dishes on the table. "I wouldn''t have been able to do this." Su Gang looked at his wife and smiled, "You''re right about that. I fell in love with her cooking and wasn''t going to marry anyone else!" Everyone at the table burst outughing. "What are you talking about!" Su Gang''s wife was all shy. Lin Yuzhen knew that her uncle and her aunt were very loving. Even though they weren''t very well off, they never quarreled, and that in itself was very rare. She turned to Jiang Ning, "Have a taste?" "Oh yes, please do try the dishes!" Su Gang''s wife chimed in excitedly. "Mum hasn''t said anything yet!" Su Han said loudly. "Today is her birthday, so can''t we let my mother say a few words first?" Lin Yuzhen frowned slightly. She felt that her eldest aunt was purposely doing this to pick on her and Jiang Ning. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 "I don''t have anything to say, as long as everyone''s happy, I''m happy." After wearing the bangle, Grandma Su was now in an excellent mood. "Yuzhen, eat more. You seldome, so have more. She looked at Jiang Ning. Even though she didn''t like the fact that he married into the family, but on ount of the bangle, she decided to address him too. "Jiang Ning, eat more too." Su Hong cursed in her heart. Even her mother had been won over! Lin Yuzhen took some food for Jiang Ning, but before he could eat, Xu Ming gently hit his wine ss with a chopstick and calmly said, "Since Mum doesn''t have anything to say, then allow me to say a few words." Su Hong didn''t wait for anyone to react and quickly smiled and said, "Sure! Let''s invite our Manager Xu to say a few words to everybody!" He was even throwing his weight around the dining table at home! Xu Ming smiled and looked around. "Today is my Mum''s birthday. On behalf of all the younger ones, I wish that Mum would receive blessings as great as the sea, and you will live as long as the mountains!" Su Hong and her son immediately started pping loudly. Su Qin and Su Gang pped a few times, while Su Yun and her mother didn''t even budge. "Since everybody is around, oh wait, Su Qin, your husband is still on the way, but we won''t wait for him," Xu Ming said as he nced at Su Qin. Her husband was still bringing the massage chair over. "Everyone is here, so I shall say a few things." "Su Gang, all these years, you''ve taken pretty good care of Mum, and I''ve taken note of it." This was considered apliment. Lin Yuzhen had no idea what to say to this. How much concern had her eldest aunt and her husband shown towards her Grandma? Grandma had always been taken care of by her uncle''s family. Su Gang also felt a difort in his heart, as if he had taken care of his mother just to get Xu Ming''s affirmation. Heughed hollowly and didn''t say anything. But his wife was rather unhappy and it was written all over her face. Jiang Ning watched all the various reactions around the table and was very amused inside. This Su Hong and Xu Ming really treated themselves as the head of the family. This tone of voice totally sounded like a governor speaking to his subordinates. They had gone a little too far alright. "Also Su Qin, you''ve been doing well recently. Your sister and I have always said this to you and I''ll say it again. If you need anything, just say the word. I have quite some connections in Xiancheng after all." Su Qin smiled and replied, "Thank you so much, brother-inw." They had said these words for so many years, but when Su Qin''s children wanted to go to a better middle school, Su Qin had looked for Xu Ming several times but he just kept saying that the current government policies were very strict and it was hard for him to pull any strings. "Why are you so formal with your own brother-inw?" Su Hongughed. "You''re being too polite!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Xu Ming smiled and turned to finallynd his gaze on Lin Yuzhen. He had a strange smile on his face, and his expression made Lin Yuzhen feel ufortable. "Yuzhen, your parents aren''t around today, so you can bring my words to them." Before Lin Yuzhen could respond, Xu Ming sighed first, then continued, "We all know your family''s situation. Things are difficult, but you can still make ends meet. Don''t me me for being direct. There are some things that I must say." Lin Yuzhen''s expression changed. "We cannot be shameless just because we want to earn more money." "For a car, a house and more money, you mean we should throw our dignity away? No we can''t!" Lin Yuzhen looked up and stared at her uncle and had no idea what on earth he was going on about. "Since you found a man to marry into the family, then whether he''s a shield for what you''re really doing or not doesn''t matter. You have to continue living properly. If you want to have fun out there, I can''t do anything since your parents don''t seem to care. But don''t go too far and embarrass our family!" BANG! Lin Yuzhen finally understood what he was driving at and couldn''t stand it anymore. She mmed one palm on the table and got up with a start. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 "What do you mean by that?" Lin Yuzhen had been trying to tolerate everything all this while and didn''t want to say anything because everyone present were her elders. But Xu Ming ended up getting bolder and more arrogant and ended up getting carried away. What did he mean by that? Was he saying that Lin Yuzhen was shameless and had used some despicable means to earn money? What sort of elder was he?! "Yuzhen, what are you doing?!" Su Hong yelled at her before Xu Ming responded. "Is this how you talk to your elders?" "Do you behave like elders?" Lin Yuzhen was so angry that she started smiling. "Since the minute we stepped in, you''ve been putting us down and putting my parents down too. Does our family owe you something?" "Or are you upset because you realize that we''re doing better than your family right now?" Lin Yuzhen red at Su Hong and didn''t hold back anymore. "That''s right, my family is rich, VERY rich. And this money is all from my husband. Why? You have an issue with that?! She really couldn''t stand it anymore. She had always treated Su Hong and Xu Ming as her elders, but had they ever treated her as family? They even went so far as to say something like that! Lin Yuzhen was kindhearted, but it didn''t mean that she would allow anyone to just bully her. Jiang Ning sat there and didn''t say anything. This was the first time he had seen Lin Yuzhen get angry, and he knew that Lin Yuzhen had to get angry now. He didn''t say anything because he wanted Lin Yuzhen to understand that kindness was for those who deserved it, and not just anyone. "You..." Su Hong was angry now and stood up to point a finger at Lin Yuzhen. "You''re so rude! You think I would be jealous of your family? What a joke!" "Your mum was stupid back then! She married a cripple and ruined the rest of her life. I didn''t manage to persuade her, but now you''re even dumber by finding some man to marry into the family! Our Su family reputation is now in tatters because of you and your mother!" Su Hong was furious, as if Lin Yuzhen had guessed what was in her heart. "What''s there to be jealous about? You say your family''s rich, but how rich could you be? Richer than mine? Huh?!" Neither Su Gang nor Su Qin imagined that Xu Ming would say something like that. They could drop a hint or two to Lin Yuzhen as her elders, but it still wasn''t appropriate to say this sort of thing. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Besides, Jiang Ning was still here. Su Gang was angry when he heard these words too. No elder should talk about their younger family members like that. "I''m sorry to interrupt, but our family is really richer than yours," Jiang Ning spoke up quietly before Su Gang could step in to speak up for Lin Yuzhen. He stood up and took Lin Yuzhen''s hand, and Lin Yuzhen immediately calmed back down. "As the heir to the Lin Group, Yuzhen is now worth about a few billion. It''s not muchpared to some people, but it''s definitely way more than yours." "Heir to the Lin Group?" Su Hong was silent for three seconds, as if she had been hit by a cannonball. Then she started yelling again, "That''s impossible! That useless Lin Wen couldn''t have inherited the Lins'' assets!" ''Are you still trying to fool me?! "The old Lin Group has already copsed. There''s a new Lin Group now, and my father-inw is the chairman while Yuzhen is the CEO," Jiang Ning continued calmly. "You mean First Aunt doesn''t know about this?" Su Hong''s face was all red from anger. She refused to believe any of this. Su Mei was doing better than she was? That wasn''t possible! "Actually I didn''t want to let Yuzhene here, because eating with people like you is just below us," Jiang Ning was no longer polite. "Grandma, Yuzhen and I have something on, so we won''t eat with you today." Since things hade to this, Jiang Ning knew that Lin Yuzhen had no more mood to stay here anymore, so he held Lin Yuzhen''s hand and turned to leave. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 "Yuzhen!" Su Gang ran after them. "Don''t be angry!" Lin Yuzhen shook her head and didn''t say anything. "If she wants to leave then let her leave! Don''t tell me we can''t eat just because she''s gone?" Su Hong scoffed, "Our house is too tiny for this heir to the Lin Group!" Xu Ming also snorted and sat back down. He had heard some news about how there was a huge change in Lin Group of Donghai. But he never expected that Lin Group now wholly belonged to Lin Yuzhen''s family. How rich were they then? It was no wonder that they could afford a nice car and buy his mother-inw such an expensive bangle. So they had purposelye to show off today! After hearing what Su Hong said, Lin Yuzhen sighed in her heart. She had still tried to treat her eldest aunt as a rtive before this, but now she decided to let it all go. "Let''s go." Jiang Ning was still calm. Just as both of them were about to leave, there were cheery voicesing in from outside. "Manager Xu! Manager Xu is really here!" A few people came inughing and carrying baskets of fruits and hampers. "We heard that Manager Xu''s mother-inw was celebrating her birthday, so we decided to drop in!" Xu Ming looked over and there was a smile on his face. These were his subordinates at work. He had sent them a message in the morning to say that he was celebrating his mother-inw''s birthday today, and these people immediately understood what Xu Ming was implying. "Hello Grandma Su, we''re Manager Xu''s subordinates, and we''re here specially to wish you a happy birthday!" "This is just a little gift from us, we hope you''ll like it, happy birthday!" The few of them were good at talking and kept adding on congrattory words. "It''s good enough toe, why bring gifts," Xu Ming purposely kept a stern expression on his face, but there was no way of hiding the glee in his eyes. "Don''t do this next time!" This was the connections he had! This was the influence he had! He purposely threw a nce at Lin Yuzhen. Even if Lin Yuzhen''s family was rich now, within this small town of Xiancheng, his position was more useful than Lin Yuzhen''s money. Su Hong was ted. She immediately pulled a few more chairs over for them to sit. These people were here to prove her husband''s capability. Before they could sit down, there was another honk outside, and it sounded like more than one car. "There''s some more peopleing?" Su Hong was shocked but then gleefulness soon took over her face. She purposely turned to Xu Ming and pretended to be angry, "What are you doing? It''s just my mum''s birthday, why did you call so many important people over? "I didn''t call many of them, just a few of them within my jurisdiction. They said they wanted to have a drink," Xu Ming sat up straight and his eyes were smiling now. ''Til go out and take a look. He purposely strolled past Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen arrogantly while walking out. Su Gang got angry when he saw this and wanted to say something, but his wife stopped him. Lin Yuzhen was expressionless, while Jiang Ning was feeling amused. He felt like he was watching a few clowns who looked yful and cheeky. There were several cars parked outside the house, and the first one out was Governor Zhang! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The rest were all the people in top positions in Xiancheng. They had gotten the notice that Governor Zhang wasing at thest minute and quickly came running out. They had no idea why the person who controlled all of Donghai had suddenlye to their small town. Xu Ming was stunned for a moment when he saw all the top brass of Xiancheng. He was just a department head and there was no way he could have gotten all these important people toe! When he saw the top brass of Xiancheng respectfully follow after a group of men, Xu Ming felt a chill down his spine, especially when he saw Governor Zhang''s face. That was a face he had seen many times on TV, and Xu Ming''s legs started shaking. "CEO Lin!" Governor Zhang saw Jiang Ning and nodded very slightly but didn''t greet him. Instead he quickly walked over to Lin Yuzhen and shook her hand. "I was at your office to look for you, but your secretary told me that you were in Xiancheng to celebrate your grandmother''s birthday, so I quickly rushed over." "Am I still in time to wish your grandmother a happy birthday?" Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Lin Yuzhen was stunned. Xu Ming was also stunned. Everyone in the house were equally stunned. The lower ranked leaders behind Governor Zhang were all holding their breath and it took them a long while to finally react. Governor Zhang hade in such a hurry to Xiancheng just to wish an olddy happy birthday? That was crazy! But before anyone could react, Governor Zhang walked up to Grandma Su and shook her hand warmly, "Grandma Su, happy birthday!" Grandma Su was still in a state of shock. But when she saw how Xu Ming had paled in fright, she realized that this man was definitely someone of high standing. "Thank you! Thank you! You''re so kind!" Grandma Su quickly replied. All the Xiancheng leaders quickly came over with big smiles and gave Grandma Su warm greetings and well wishes one after another. To Governor Zhang, they were just low ranked leaders. But to Xu Ming, none of these were people he even had the right to speak to. Those colleagues of Xu Ming''s all didn''t dare to say anything. They stood to one side as if they were afraid of being seen, and were very uneasy. "Why did so many important people suddenly appear? "I don''t know either! What''s going on? Because of that youngdy, CEO Lin?" The two of them whispered to each other with pounding hearts. They were really terrified. Everyone in the Su family was equally shocked. Su Hong opened her mouth to ask but Xu Ming red at her to shut up. Couldn''t she tell what was going on? Su Hong closed her mouth again. She could clearly feel the nervousness and uneasiness on her husband''s face. This expression only appeared when he was faced with people who were of much higher rank than himself. "CEO Lin, those investors are here and insist on meeting with you, so I had toe looking for you in a hurry," said Governor Zhang with a smile. "There are a few major projects on hand that insist on working only with Lin Group, and they don''t want anyone else." Lin Yuzhen nodded. "You just had to give me a call, really. I''m so sorry that you had toe all the way here personally." She was too polite and Governor Zhang gulped. He stole a nce at Jiang Ning and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw that Jiang Ning wasn''t angry. "Oh no it''s no trouble at all. Working hard to expand Donghai''s economy is my responsibility, so it''s no trouble at all." So..." he paused for a while and looked at Lin Yuzhen. "When can CEO Lin go back to Donghai?" Lin Yuzhen looked back at him. She wanted to leave long ago.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Let''s go now." "Grandma, we''ll be off first." She didn''t want to say anymore. Governor Zhang shook Grandma Su''s hand again and was filled with guilt. "Grandma Su, I''m really sorry for interrupting your birthday celebration. But these few projects are really very important and I really need CEO Lin to settle everything, so I have no choice but to ask her to leave with me." Grandma Su just kept nodding her head. "Your matters are very important, don''t worry about it, don''t worry." Grandma Su was dumbfounded. Since when was her granddaughter this incredible? Jiang Ning drove the car with Lin Yuzhen in it and Governor Zhang and the rest all followed suit. After the entire group of them left, the house was still quiet. "Then uh, Manager Xu, we have something on, so we''ll be off first," Xu Ming''s subordinates quickly waved and left. They could tell that there was something wrong in the air, and they just hoped thating here to support their department head didn''t result in having their futures destroyed. Xu Ming''s expression was very nasty, but he wasn''t angry. He was scared. He was just a department head, and any of the leaders following behind Governor Zhang could squish him dead anytime, never mind Governor Zhang himself. But he had seen for himself how those leaders had followed Governor Zhang so closely and didn''t even dare to let a fart out! Chapter 144 Chapter 144 "Yuzhen is really doing well huh? Su Gang''s wife was the first to break the silence. Her eyes were shining and she spoke with great admiration, "I just knew she would make it!" "Yun, did you see that? Your cousin graduated from a really famous university, and look at how well she''s doing! You have to study hard and do well at the college exams too!" "Ok! Su Yun nodded seriously. Su Gang took a deep breath and looked at his own wife and daughter. Of course he knew the people who just came. He had also seen how Xu Ming''s face hadpletely paled and lost all that swagger he had earlier as a department head. Xu Ming had awkwardly smiled to gain favor for half an hour and his cheeks were probably stiff by now, but nobody cared about him. Su Hong didn''t say anything. She waspletely defeated this time round. Lin Yuzhen''s family was this incredible now! She quietly asked Xu Ming a question, but Xu Ming just shook his head and didn''t say anything. The blow he suffered was even greater. He had tried to show off in front of Lin Yuzhen earlier, but all those leaders of much higher rank than him were all so respectful towards Lin Yuzhen. They were not dumb. They could sense that Governor Zhang wasn''t just polite towards Lin Yuzhen, but seemed to be reverent towards Jiang Ning. That''s right! It was reverence. This meal suddenly felt tasteless. "Oh dear I''m sote, I''m sote!" Su Qin''s husband was leading the way with two men behind him carrying a massage chair into the house. He saw that everyone was seated at the table but nobody was eating, and he joked, "Why, waiting for me?" Su Qin red at him and said, "Whatever for? Her husband wasn''t angry. After the two men put down the massage chair, he went over to Grandma Su to get apliment. "Mum, I''ve bought you a massage chair, it cost more than $8,000!" He had a smug look on his face. "It''s time for you to enjoy your old age!" He then spotted the bangle on Grandma Su''s wrist and he immediately felt that this bangle was definitely pretty expensive. Su Qin quickly threw him a nce to tell him to stop being embarrassing. Was a massage chair worth more than $8,000 anything to be gleeful about? Lin Yuzhen had given her mother a bangle worth $56,000! "By the way, I thought you said Su Mei isn''ting but Yuzhen is?" Su Qin''s husband turned to look at her and smiled. "You asked me to introduce someone to her, right? I went to call..." "Are you done talking?" Su Qin couldn''t hold it in anymore and her voice was loud. "Sit down and eat! Is all this food insufficient to stuff your mouth with?!" Introduce someone? Whatever for! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Did Lin Yuzhen need Su Qin to introduce her to someone? Su Qin wanted Lin Yuzhen to be grateful to her, but after looking at that husband of hers, it was clear that Jiang Ning was no ordinary man. Women were more detailed and there were many things she had picked up that Xu Ming hadn''t. That Jiang Ning was definitely no simple person. In fact, Lin Yuzhen''s family situation might have changed so much precisely because of him. They all knew Lin Yuzhen''s family situation very well. It had been the same for more than a decade now, so how could it change so drastically in such a short time? Her husband was a little taken aback and had no idea what happened. But it was obvious that there was something amiss, so he didn''t say anymore. The air in the house was a little strange, but Su Gang and his family felt very rxed now. "Come,e, let''s eat!" Su Gang picked up his wine ss. Mum, happy birthday, here''s a toast to you!" None of this bothered him. After all, he had never bullied or said anything nasty about Lin Yuzhen''s family all these years, and had actually showed a lot of concern for them. That huge red packet that Jiang Ning gave to Su Yun made him even happier. He knew that Su Mei remembered the concern he showed her. "All too weak to eat? Why aren''t you picking up your chopsticks? Sis? Xu Ming?" Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything on the way back. After a long time, she finally turned to look at Jiang Ning. "Am I very stupid?" "How could my wife be stupid?" "You always say that I''m kindhearted, but being too kind is equal to being stupid, right?" Lin Yuzhen laughed bitterly at herself. "That First Aunt of mine has always looked down on my family. I don''t like her, but I simply couldn''t bring myself to hate her only because she''s my aunt." "But there are people in this world that don''t deserve my kindness, right?" "You''ve not said anything today because you want me to understand this, isn''t it?" she looked at Jiang Ning and asked in a serious tone of voice. "I just told you that my dear wife isn''t stupid, in fact you''re very clever,"ughed Jiang Ning. That was exactly what he was thinking. Lin Yuzhen was too kindhearted. If she remained under his protection, it was fine to go on like that. In fact, her kindheartedness was the most beautiful thing in the world, and it was something that Jiang Ning was willing to treasure and cherish with all his life. But now, Lin Yuzhen wouldn''t remain under his protection forever. She wanted to grow and wanted to be more perfect. Now Lin Wen was heading Lin Group, but what aboutter? What about the future? Jiang Ning wasn''t going to put all his energies into a smallpany. Thepany would be Lin Yuzhen''s responsibility. After Jiang Ning replied her, Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. She looked out of the window, and took a deep breath after a long time. "Jiang Ning, I realize that I''m starting to like you a little." She didn''t look at Jiang Ning, but these words made Jiang Ning''s heart leap for joy. But he just nodded slightly and replied calmly, "Keep it that way." When they reached the entrance to Lin Group, Lin Yuzhen alighted and everyone behind her also got out of their cars. "CEO Lin, all the investors are already on their way and said they want to speak to you privately, so I won''t go up." Governor Zhang smiled. "If you need anything, just give me a call." "Thank you Governor for your support," Lin Yuzhen thanked him sincerely. Shortly after she had gone up with Jiang Ning, Xiaozhao informed her that some investors had come to meet with Lin Yuzhen. "Arrange for a meeting room." Lin Yuzhen had already sorted herself out. She knew what sort of road she should be walking on now. There were five people in the meeting room. The leader of the team was a man and a woman who both looked fairly young, but seemed pretty imposing. "I didn''t expect that Lin Group of Donghai actually changed hands," Xu Ruyun was quite surprised. "The old Lin Group was bought over recently, and I heard that the transaction price is kept strictly confidential." If she found out that the transaction price wasn''t even a hundred bucks, her jaw would definitely drop. "Regardless of whether it''s the new Lin Group or the old Lin Group, there''s no harm in trying to see if there''s a chance to work together. This Lin Group has been doing very well recently, so I think they''ve got a pretty powerful backer." The other young man was Yu Wei. He was very handsome and charismatic, and it was clear that he was of pretty high standing too. TA TA TA! Yu Wei turned when he heard the sound of high heelsing from outside the room. When he saw Lin Yuzhen''s iparably beautiful face, his breathing stopped for a bit and his eyes didn''t leave her face at all. "I''m so sorry to make all of you wait," Lin Yuzhen smiled as she greeted the team. Then there was a look of surprise on her face as she said, "It''s you?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yu Wei turned to look at Xu Ruyun. There was as much surprise on Xu Ruyun''s face as Lin Yuzhen''s. "Lin Group''s CEO is you?" Clearly Xu Ruyun had never thought that the person she was meeting today would turn out to be Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen was her rival since they were in university, but Xu Ruyun never admitted it. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 "That''s right, I''m the CEO of Lin Group," Lin Yuzhen nodded. "You''re the representative from Hesheng Group? Xu Ruyun also nodded. Jiang Ning stood quietly to one side without saying anything. He didn''t expect the investors to include someone Lin Yuzhen knew. "I don''t think we need to discuss this project any further," Xu Ruyun shook her head before Lin Yuzhen could continue. "Mr Yu, let''s leave. This Lin Group is not worth our investment." Lin Yuzhen frowned slightly. Yu Wei was a little surprised. They had just met and hadn''t said a single word but Xu Ruyun was talking like that. So he could tell that Xu Ruyun knew Lin Yuzhen but they weren''t friends. "Miss Xu, what''s the issue here?" asked Yu Wei. "Since Lin Group''s CEO is Lin Yuzhen, then I''m very suspicious of what this Lin Group is capable of," Xu Ruyun went straight to the point. She was still smiling, but she didn''t hide any of the disdain in her eyes. "As far as I know, CEO Lin''s ability is limited and she''s not capable of handling such a largepany. I''m afraid that this Lin Group might suddenly copse and affect our ns." "Xu Ruyun, that''s going too far," Lin Yuzhen furrowed her brows. "Not at all," Xu Ruyun continued to smile. "CEO Lin, we''re all old friends so you don''t have to pretend anymore. You were never as good as me in university, and you were way off the mark in every single aspect, so it''s the same with doing business. I feel that it''s very risky to work with you." She was so direct and so humiliating. Xu Ruyun wanted to leave after she said all this. She had only taken a few steps out when a hand blocked her way. "What do you want?" Jiang Ning was standing there and looking at Xu Ruyun calmly. His eyes were as calm as the surface of ake, and this calmness made Xu Ruyun''s heart tremble and feel uneasy for some reason. "You''ve had a nose job done, did something with your lips, and your eyshes are artificially nted. This jaw of yours was also shaved, right?" Xu Ruyun''s expression changed. She was getting more anxious than angry, but Jiang Ning didn''t wait for her to argue back. His eyes moved down and continued to speak without holding back, "This part used to be as t as an airport runway, so how much silicone is inside here? Is there any part of your body that''s still real?" "You...who on earth are you?!" Xu Ruyun''s face was all red and she was furious. Jiang Ning had correctly pointed out all the stic surgeries that she had. But...but how did Jiang Ning know?! "That''s right, none of it is real. Also, you''re pretty promiscuous too, so it''s smelly down there, right? Even if you use expensive perfume to cover it up, I can still smell this dead fish smelling from there." Jiang Ning even purposely waved his hand in front of his nose and looked at her in disgust. "This sort of person wants topare herself with my Yuzhen? Do you still have any respect for yourself?" "You!!" Xu Ruyun was so angry that she was going to faint. And she was so embarrassed. How did Jiang Ning find out that there was a smell in her taint? What on earth was going on? She noticed the other men looking at her and she wished she could fall into a hole right now. "Oh oops, I just pointed out all your stic surgeries, so I suppose you''ve lost all respect for yourself." Jiang Ning then turned to Lin Yuzhen and said very seriously, "CEO Lin, I suggest that we don''t work with them on this project. If we have to work with someone who doesn''t have any respect left for herself, I think it will be very risky." Jiang Ning took Xu Ruyun''s earlier words and used them back on her, and he even added on an insult to her without holding back! Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Lin Yuzhen!" Xu Ruyun shrieked like she was a vengeful ghost. "This is the kind of person your company hires? Just you wait!" She then scoffed and angrily stormed off in her high heels. "Get the poor cleaningdy toe in and spray a little air freshener here. Why is this dead fish smell so strong?" Xu Ruyun had just taken one step into the elevator when she heard this and nearly puked blood from anger! Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Lin Yuzhen nearly burst outughing when she saw how Xu Ruyun nearly went mad from anger. Her secretary and the other staff couldn''t hold it in anymore andughed so hard along the corridor that they were crying. "Brother Ning! You''re so harsh!" "Dead fish smell? That woman is probably going to have to bathe 20 times today, right?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Brother Ning, your eyesight is amazing! You could even tell where she had surgeries!" Lin Yuzhen held it in and didn''tugh even after she reached her office. It was only when she walked to the window and looked out that her shoulders finally started shaking fromughter. "How could you tell that she had stic surgery?" She turned to look at Jiang Ning after a long while. It''s too obvious. The doctor heading the surgery was probably just a student," Jiang Ning replied her with a straight face. His observation skill could even detect if someone was wearing a mask made from human skin, so there was no way a poorly done stic surgery would escape his eyes. Then what about her promiscuous lifestyle and the dead fish smell on her?" Jiang Ning realized that Lin Yuzhen looked more like she was interrogating him. How did Jiang Ning know about such a private matter? Or was Jiang Ning part of that promiscuous lifestyle? "You mean you didn''t smell it?" Jiang Ning fanned his nose. "It was so strong, I think even Xiaozhao''s face had turned green from it." Lin Yuzhen didn''t hold it in and just burst outughing. She knew Jiang Ning was standing up for her and wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her in front of him. "Xu Ruyun was my ssmate in university and her grades were always not as good as mine, so she always went up against me in everything. After graduating, she got into a bigpany in Shengcheng and got promoted very quickly, while I started working for Lin Qiang. Our positions were miles apart, so she was gleeful for a long time." Lin Yuzhen didn''t tell him about how Xu Ruyun had mocked her in front of other ssmates many times and said that Lin Yuzhen would always be stuck at the bottom and working for others. In university, Lin Yuzhen was more outstanding that Xu Ruyun in every way. Even the number of boys wooing Lin Yuzhen way outnumbered Xu Ruyun. There was even a boy whom Xu Ruyun liked for four years, but still refused to ept her even after Lin Yuzhen rejected him. After graduating, Lin Yuzhen had no choice but to enter Lin Group, while Xu Ruyun had joined Hesheng Group. Xu Ruyun had made use of her body to get to the position of Assistant General Manager of the investment department in just a few years, so naturally she was gleeful. "But because she''s not as pretty as you, she had to go for stic surgery," Jiang Ning didn''t even need to guess. "It''s a pity that she''s gotten uglier with every surgery, and now her face is all stiff." "It''s a pity? "No it''s not!" Jiang Ning quickly corrected himself. "There''s no point in going for so many surgeries anyway. That dead fish smell on her is enough to kill. Lin Yuzhen looked very carefully at Jiang Ning, this man who married into her family. When Jiang Ning was being cold and cruel, he could defeat an army by himself, and all those who tried to make trouble always ended up crying and howling on the floor. When Jiang Ning was being sweet, Su Mei wouldugh non-stop and wish she could take him in as a godson immediately. Jiang Ning was now showing his cheeky side again. This man was really just a little adorable. Yup, just that teeny bit. "So we might not be able to clinch this project," Lin Yuzhen switched the topic back to serious business. Hesheng Group was argepany in Shengcheng and was very reputable in the industry. If Lin Group wanted to expand into Shengcheng, then working with Hesheng Group was actually a very good opportunity. But since the person in charge was Xu Ruyun, then Lin Yuzhen didn''t want to work with her. Besides, after what Jiang Ning said about her dead fish smell, Xu Ruyun would probably want to kill her instead. "Yuzhen, that''s where you''re wrong," replied Jiang Ning. "Now is the time when otherse begging for us to work with them." Chapter 148 Chapter 148 On the first floor of Lin Group, Xu Ruyun had really gone mad from anger. An airport runway stuffed with silicone, a dead fish smell... Jiang Ning had actually exposed the most private part of her life in front of so many people. Her face was still red now. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "What a bastard! Low ss! He''s such a lowlife! Xu Ruyun couldn''t stop herself from cursing. "So Lin Group is this sort ofpany? What a disappointment! Yu Wei stood on one side and frowned slightly. "Miss Xu, thepany sent you here to talk about an investment project, so you shouldn''t be affected by your own personal issues," Yu Wei was a little displeased. "Mr Yu, you saw it for yourself. The staff in Lin Group are of such poor standards, so who knows what other horrible people are hiding in thepany? This only proves that there is a problem with the business culture in Lin Group and it''s not worth our investment." She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Besides, I''m very familiar with Lin Yuzhen and I''m sure she can''t handle thispany. Even if she wants to try, she has no right to discuss business with me." Yu Wei frowned even more deeply. If thepany hadn''t instructed him to let Xu Ruyun lead this trip, he was going to say a few more words. What was wrong with Lin Yuzhen? She was prettier than Xu Ruyun after all. "Since you insist, then I''ll just report everything that happened to the big boss and see what he says, Yu Wei replied. "The big boss has ced quite a bit of importance on this project, and I think it''s not impossible to work with Lin Group." Xu Ruyun was taken aback and she looked straight at Yu Wei. She knew that Yu Wei''s status wasn''t ordinary. Even though he was just treating his time in Hesheng Group as training, his words carried more weight than hers. If he insisted on working with Lin Yuzhen, Xu Ruyun might not be able to stop him. "Mr Yu, I will report to the big boss myself." "That would be even better." Yu Wei turned and wrinkled his nose slightly. Xu Ruyun immediately turned red and turned away as well. "Miss Xu, I think it''s best that you go back to the hotel and have a rest." Yu Wei hopped into his car. "Oh and take a bath too." Yu Wei then left. Xu Ruyun''s body was shaking and even her neck was red now. Yu Wei also had issues with the smell on her body! "Dead fish smell...stupid Yu Wei!" Xu Ruyun screeched at Yu Wei''s car, "Those words were meant for you, didn''t you get it?" She stomped her feet and was so angry she wanted to cry. She wanted to deal Lin Yuzhen a blow and humiliate her in front of everyone so that she would look better in contrast. But Jiang Ning only had to mention a dead fish smell and now she was theughingstock. She didn''t think about it anymore and quickly hailed a cab to get back to the hotel to bathe. On the way, she used her bag to cover her lower abdomen, afraid that the driver might smell something and ask why there''s a dead fish smell in the car again. In the hotel. Yu Fang stood in front of the French window. "Yes boss. I think it''s better if I''m in charge of this matter. Miss Xu seems to have some personal issues and I''m afraid it will affect her judgment," Yu Wei said into the phone. "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll settle this matter for sure." After he hung up the phone, Yu Wei turned to look at Lin Yuzhen''s photos and information on the desk. He had gotten someone to check on all this before he reached the hotel. "Lin Yuzhen. She''s so pretty. What a pure looking girl," Yu Wei licked his lips. "This sort of woman would be really fun, huh?" "A woman of such beauty actually found a man to marry into her family. Did she want to use a useless piece of trash as a shield? What a great idea." Some people didn''t like being disturbed, so they used this sort of method to politely refuse any advances. Yu Wei had met such people before. It didn''t bother him anyway. He had originally wanted to take this chance away from the office to sleep with that talented woman of thepany, Xu Ruyun. But earlier when he was standing next to Xu Ruyun, he could really smell the faint smell of a dead fish and gave up that idea immediately. Especially after he saw Lin Yuzhen, this Xu Ruyun was not even worth mentioning, and he didn''t even feel like taking off his pants now. "Gao, change the proposal for Lin Group now and follow the conditions I set..." Yu Wei immediately sent instructions to the secretary. "Lin Yuzhen, no woman who''s caught my eye has been able to escape from me!" Chapter 149 Chapter 149 In the next room. Xu Ruyun was lying in the bathtub and the entire tub was filled with soap bubbles. She had poured the entire bottle of soap in and the fragrance filled the bathroom. Her expression remained dark and she would give a sniff every now and then, afraid that there would be some other smell. "Lin Yuzhen! I won''t let you off! And that bloody jerk! Just you wait!" Her phone started ringing. The moment she saw that it was a phone call from the boss, she picked it up and her voice became gentle and cloying, "Honeyyyyyy~" She dragged out the word enough to make the old man on the other end of the line shiver, and part of his body immediately had a reaction. "Goodness, don''t call me that when we''re talking about work. What if someone else hears it?" The voice on the phone chided her, "Call me boss!" "Papaaaa~" She replied with another dragged out word, making him feel numb all over. "AHEM!" The man on the other side of the line shifted his sitting position. Clearly this way of calling him made him unable to sit still. He wasn''t going to continue with this sort of talk over the phone. He changed his tone of voice and spoke seriously, "Ruyun, I''ve passed the Donghai project over to Yu Wei, so you just need to assist him." Xu Ruyun was shocked when she heard this and took a while to respond. "Honey..." "I said to call me boss!" "Boss, but why? Didn''t you say you were putting me in charge of this project so that I could gain more experience? Why did you..." Xu Ruyun was angry and frustrated. Did these old men really just forget everything after they put their pants back on? She had put in a lot of effort these few days into gaining the favor of this boss and she had used every move she had to make him agree. She had just reached Donghai and he had taken away her leadership status with just one sentence. "There''ll be plenty of chances in the future, the other side replied casually. "That''s settled then. If you''re not very busy over there, thene back earlier. I''ve gotten something interesting, we could have a good time." Then he hung up. Xu Ruyun was so angry she nearly smashed the phone to the floor. She had taken so much effort to gain this old man''s favor and she thought that everything was settled for sure. But who knew...she was so angry right now! She was furious! "It must be that idiot Yu Wei! He must have gone to tell on me first!" Xu Ruyun''s expression was all dark. Yu Wei must have told the boss about how she had a personal feud with Lin Yuzhen, so the boss didn''t want her to be the leader anymore. She knew that Yu Wei was from the Yu family in Shengcheng and was of a fairly high standing. He hade to thepany just to train himself up, but of course everyone went along with him since he was from the Yu family. But that was all it had taken to take away something that she had worked so hard to get. Xu Ruyun was filled with hatred! She actually intended to use herself to try and seduce Yu Wei as well. On the way here, they had exchanged several amorous nces. But just because Jiang Ning had mentioned her dead fish smell, Yu Wei''s gaze instantly turned cold. Xu Ruyun felt like crying. It hadn''t been easy for her to get to where she was today. But now she was left with nothing just after seeing Lin Yuzhen. She was filled with hatred! She was filled with hatred for Lin Yuzhen! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "It''s all your fault! Lin Yuzhen! You''re the cause of all this! I knew you were a jinx! I hate you!!" Xu Ruyun mmed her hands against the water violently and her messy and wet hair made her look like a vengeful spirit. Soon after, she calmed down, but her expression was terrifyingly cold. "Watch how I destroy you!" Someone from Hesheng Group called Lin Yuzhen again. This attitude this time was obviously different from before. Yu Wei personally made this call. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 "CEO Lin, I''m in charge of this project now, and I really have to apologize to you," Yu Wei sounded very sincere over the phone. "Xu Ruyun brought her own emotions to work and said all those nasty things to you. I''ve already reported this to mypany and we will take necessary action, I hope you will not be angry anymore." "Hesheng Group would really love to work with Lin Group and help Lin Group to enter Shengcheng''s market. Why don''t both of us have a meal tonight to discuss the details? What do you think, CEO Lin?" Lin Yuzhen took a few seconds to consider, then she agreed, "Ok." She wanted to say that since they were going to discuss business, then the office would be a better ce to discuss. But having a meal would be more rxed and easier to discuss matters, so it wasn''t a bad idea either. She put down the phone and turned to Jiang Ning, "Go with me." Jiang Ning replied, Tm your follower, so I''ll go wherever you go." Lin Yuzhen blushed. She had already gotten used to having Jiang Ning by her side. That was pretty scary! She hadn''t even known Jiang Ning for that long! Yu Wei decided on where to eat. He decided on having a meal at the Aegean Sea Hotel, and the name alone sounded fairly romantic. Lin Yuzhen was a little surprised. This was a ce where couples liked to go to for a date, so why did Yu Wei choose a ce like this to discuss business? "Looks like this Mr Yu is very sincere," Jiang Ning''s eyes were shining. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Don''t let your thoughts run wild," Lin Yuzhen replied sternly. "He''s from another city, so he doesn''t know these things." Jiang Ning merelyughed. Only men knew what other men were thinking about. The two of them walked in and the waiter led them to a quiet table in theer. When Yu Wei saw that Jiang Ning had tagged along, he froze for a while. But he still stood up and stretched his hand out. "Hello CEO Lin!" "Hello Mr Yu." Lin Yuzhen stretched her hand out and shook his gently, then took her hand back. She noticed that Yu Wei was alone and had to ask, "Where are the other people from yourpany?" "It''s just me." Yu Wei only had eyes for Lin Yuzhen, and there was an irrepressible passion and desire emanating from his eyes. He noticed that Lin Yuzhen didn''t look too pleased with him, so he turned to look at Jiang Ning. "And this is...?" He thought that Lin Yuzhen woulde by himself, but someone actually tagged along. How insensitive! Since they were going to discuss such arge project, most upper management staff wouldn''t have the right toe along, so who was this punk? Besides, he had said very clearly that this meal would be for both of them, and didn''t intend for her to bring other people along. "My husband," Lin Yuzhen replied very calmly. Yu Wei was stunned the moment he heard her. "What? He thought he had heard wrongly. "Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning stretched a hand out and introduced himself. "You''re that man who married into her family?" Yu Wei''s face was filled with disdain. He didn''t intend to shake Jiang Ning''s hand at all and looked Jiang Ning up and down. "I heard you were a homeless man and you have something wrong with your brain?" It was no wonder that Jiang Ning had exposed everything about Xu Ruyun in front of so many people. So he was a nutcase! Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t change, but Lin Yuzhen became very upset. She didn''t like to hear anyone say nasty things about Jiang Ning. No matter what, Jiang Ning was her husband now! "Get out, you''re not worthy of CEO Lin, and you''re definitely not worthy to sit with me," Yu Wei carried on without letting Lin Yuzhen to say anything. "A man who has to marry into his wife''s family actually wants to shake hands with me? What a joke." "You''re just CEO Lin''s dog, so it''s good enough to wag your tail if she gives you bones to eat. But if you intend to sit with your owner, then that''s crossing the line!" Chapter 151 Chapter 151 What sort of position could a man living off his wife have? Jiang Ning was just a dog that Lin Yuzhen used as a shield, but he was still acting all high and mighty here. Yu Weiughed at just the thought of it. He wasn''t polite at all. "Get out now, don''t get in the way of my meal with CEO Lin." "You''re going too far!" Lin Yuzhen was angry even before Jiang Ning could say anything. "Apologize to my husband now! Jiang Ning had always protected her, so she wasn''t going to let anyone insult Jiang Ning like that! "Apologize?" Yu Wei was stunned for a few moments before bursting out intoughter. "CEO Lin, stop pretending. He''s just a shield so you don''t have to take it so seriously. He''s not worthy of you." "Besides, I think that I''m much more suitable for you. CEO Lin, if you agree to be my woman, then I can decide to increase the profit on this project by another 3%. Believe me, this is just a small matter and can be settled very easily. He still had a smug look on his face, as if he was boasting about his position in Hesheng Group. "I said, apologize to Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen''s expression was very stern. "You say that Jiang Ning isn''t worthy of me, but I think the one who isn''t worthy is you!" "I will not allow you to insult my husband like this. Apologize to him now!" Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning looked at how serious Lin Yuzhen looked and felt a little touched inside. She was really angry now and this was the first time she was defending him in front of others. Lin Yuzhen, you''ve got to be kidding." Yu Wei pointed to Jiang Ning. "This guy here? You want me to apologize to him?" "What right does he have topete with me?" It was fine to just pretend that they were husband and wife, but Lin Yuzhen was actually for real this time. Yu Wei let out a cold smile. "Lin Yuzhen, if you don''t listen to me, then this project... "...is off!" Lin Yuzhen answered him directly. Tve already decided not to work with Hesheng Group and I''ll treat Hesheng Group as our main rival! Hesheng Group can forget about ever expanding into Donghai!" Yu Wei''s pupils narrowed violently. "You''re too arrogant!" Lin Yuzhen couldn''t be bothered with him. She regretted agreeing toe out and causing Jiang Ning to suffer such humiliation. "Let''s go, she said quietly. "Stop right there! Yu Wei took a step forward and grabbed Lin Yuzhen''s hand and looked threateningly at her. "Lin Yuzhen, nobody has ever dared to reject me before! Do you know what the consequences of doing this are?!" "Let go!" Jiang Ning''s expression grew cold. He reached out, grabbed Yu Wei''s wrist and exerted a little strength. Yu Wei''s face immediately paled and he let go of Lin Yuzhen''s hand. "You can be rude to me, but you are not to bully my wife!" Jiang Ning looked like he was going to kill Yu Wei. Yu Wei''s face was all pale and could feel that his wrist was all numb. Why was this lunatic so strong?! "Acting all lovey dovey in front of me?" Yu Wei clenched his teeth. "Lin Yuzhen, I''ll make you regret thi...AHHH!" Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Ning pped him hard across the face. Five bright red finger marks were imprinted on Yu Wei''s face instantly. Everyone looked over when they heard themotion. They were all a little shocked to see Yu Wei holding onto his face. Two men and one woman - what sort of drama was happening? "You..." Yu Wei widened his eyes. "You dared to hit me?" "If you threaten my wife again, then I won''t stop at just hitting you." Jiang Ning looked at Yu Wei as if he was looking at a dog he didn''t care about. He wouldn''t have made a move because a dog had barked at him. But if this dog was disrespectful towards Lin Yuzhen, then he was more than happy to kick this dog dead with one leg. Jiang Ning then took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and left. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Yu Wei stood where he was and his face was burning with pain. He didn''t dare to chase after them because Jiang Ning was really strong. He didn''t dare to offend a lunatic. Everyone around him was staring at Yu Wei, and some of the customers started whispering among themselves. "Did you hear that? He threatened someone else''s wife. Isn''t this sort of person afraid to be beaten to death?" "That was a good p! He should have hit this gigolo harder. Didn''t he know the girl was already married? What a shameless man, trying to break up someone else''s family!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "He''s pretty good looking and well dressed but he''s nothing good inside! Yu Wei''s expression became even nastier after hearing what the people around him were saying. "What are all of you staring at?!" he roared like a dog that had gone crazy. "Are all of you asking to die?" He overturned the table and left angrily. He hade with great sincerity and thought that he could have Lin Yuzhen easily. Wasn''t an additional 3% profit enough for Lin Yuzhen to climb into his bed? And now she and that useless husband of hers had embarrassed him like this in front of so many people and actually acted like a loving couple in front of him? They had to pay a high price for doing that! He walked out of the hotel, one side dark and the other side red and swollen. "Boss, the deal fell through. Lin Group says they don''t fancy working with Hesheng Group and they want to make us their business rivals, and will never let us make any investment in Donghai." The other side was silent for a while, then epted this information. After that Yu Wei made another phone call. "Bro, find me a few fighters and tell them to look for me." "What happened?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just arrange this for me, I won''t take this lying down!" Yu Wei then hung up immediately. Yu Fang was on the other end of the line and discussing his next n with his subordinates. He couldn''t help but frown when he heard how angry Yu Wei was over the phone. "What trouble is this boy getting me into again? I let him train himself up in Hesheng Group, so how did he get into trouble again?" Yu Wei was his own younger brother after all. Yu Fang turned to look at the three men standing in front of him. "Call Young Master Wei, he needs you." "Got it." The three men left. Yu Fang ignored this matter and looked back at the man seated in front of him. "You said Shengcheng''s illegal circle hasn''t made a single move? "That''s right. Neither Zhang Cheng nor the other big yers have made any move." The man seated across from Yu Fang was a plump man who looked fierce and had his eyes half closed with a cigarette in his mouth. "Zhang Cheng in particr was surprising. His two best fighters, Lin Wu and Hei Long, were both beaten soundly in Donghai but he didn''t do anything to fight back." "Why do you think that''s the case?" Yu Fang could only think of one person. Jiang Ning! He thought of how Jiang Ning had just broken both of Jin Ran''s legs and thrown him out on the streets without hesitation, as if he had no regard for the Jin family at all. And now the Jin family was desperately finding a doctor to treat Jin Ran but didn''t make trouble for Jiang Ning anymore. This was highly questionable too. The tougher Jiang Ning was, the more Yu Fang wanted him as a subordinate. This sort of person was really vicious, so if Jiang Ning worked for him, then he would be a great help to the Yu family. But he still hadn''t found a chance to make Jiang Ning owe him a favor. "Huang Yuming!" replied the man sitting opposite Yu Fang. "It''s Huang Yuming, thetest big yer to rise up in Donghai." All of this has something to do with Huang Yuming. He even brought Zhou Hua of Linhai down singlehandedly. This man is not simple at all. He suddenly appeared and suddenly rose up, so he''s really formidable!" Yu Fang was surprised. It wasn''t Jiang Ning? "Even the one in Shengcheng hasn''t said anything till now. Young Master Yu, you know very well that anyone who wants to rise up in the state of Tianhai has to get the go ahead from the one in Shengcheng, otherwise he''s dead for sure! Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Yu Fang knew about this. He was in contact with several people in Shengcheng''s illegal circle. Since the Yu family wanted to expand, besides their business in the legal circles, they also had to have good connections in the illegal circles. Yu Fang knew this very well and had worked this way for many years now. Everyone in the illegal circles of Tianhai had to get the nod of approval from that man. There was once a young man suddenly rose to the top and disregarded that person. In the end? He turned to ashes overnight! That was when everybody knew that even though Master Fu didn''t interfere in everyday matters, he still called the shots in this circle! "So that means we can''t touch this fatty piece of meat called Donghai?" "Hoho, Young Master Yu is indeed ambitious. But I''d advise you against it. It is not a good time to go to that controversial ce right now." The man sitting across Yu Fangughed coldly. "Everyone is waiting to see where this Huang Yuming came from, and whether he has backing from the north. Before anyone is sure of his background, anyone who moves is definitely going to die!" Yu Fang''s heart suddenly shook. He suddenly looked up and remembered that Yu Wei had gone to Donghai to discuss some investment projects on behalf of Hesheng Group. Surely this idiot hadn''t created any trouble for him in Donghai, had he? "I still have something on, I''ll treat you next time! Yu Fang quickly got up and called Yu Wei, but Yu Wei wasn''t picking up his phone. "Get the car ready, we need to go to Donghai!" At this moment. Inside the Lin Group office. Lin Yuzhen sighed. "You''re stillughing!" She wrinkled her nose. "How could he say such things about you!" "I''mughing because I''m happy, and I''m happy not because someone looked down on me." Jiang Ning gently took Lin Yuzhen''s hands into his. "I''m happy because of you." Lin Yuzhen blushed and struggled for a while, but didn''t pull her hands out of Jiang Ning''s hands. Lin Yuzhen had called him her husband and protected his dignity in front of others. Of course Jiang Ning was happy. "You.Jet go." "Not gonna let go," Jiang Ning shook his head. "I''m going to hold onto you like this, and never let go for the rest of my life." Lin Yuzhen looked up and met with Jiang Ning''s shining eyes. She felt like she was falling into a whirlpool for the first time. There was something different in the air of the office. The two of them kept looking at each other like that. Lin Yuzhen felt like her heart was beating faster and faster, and their faces kept getting closer and closer! DONG DONG DONG! Someone knocked on the office door. Lin Yuzhen instantly panicked and jumped out from Jiang Ning''s embrace like a little bunny, and quickly straightened her clothes. But her face was still all red. Come in!" She sat back at her desk with a serious face, but Xiaozhao could sense something unusual going on. There was something a little amorous in the air. "CEO Lin, did Ie in at the wrong time?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Xiaozhao cautiously nced at Jiang Ning sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. "Xiaozhao!" Lin Yuzhen red at her. "If you continue this nonsense, I''ll send you to the cleaning department!" She stole a nce at Jiang Ning and started scolding herself. How did she fall into this trap? Why did she actually want to kiss this idiot? She had only known him for such a short time! Xiaozhao stuck her tongue out cheekily. She knew Lin Yuzhen was just joking, so she quickly stated her business, "CEO Lin, there are some investors here and they want to speak to you personally. They''ve already gone to the factory in the countryside to take a look." Lin Yuzhen nodded, "Got it. Go make arrangements, I''ll go over now." Xiaozhao left the room and Lin Yuzhen got up. She realized that her skirt had been crumpled without her knowing. They hadn''t done anything else but hug each other just now. "I''ll go with you?" Jiang Ning looked up. "No need, I can handle these people." Lin Yuzhen didn''t dare to stay alone with Jiang Ning anymore. She was afraid she might not be able to resist him. "You can take a rest." Then she made her escape. Jiang Ning was very amused. Lin Yuzhen had obviously be nervous. He nced at Lin Yuzhen''s desk and saw that she had actually forgotten to take some important documents along with her. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 "This silly girl, what''s she so nervous about? I won''t eat her." Jiang Ning wasn''t sure who would eat who if this went on. He picked up the files and went running after Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen had already taken the lift to the carpark with Xiaozhao. In the basement carpark. "CEO Lin, I''ve already sorted out all the documents on the factory. The report that I gave you is the latest version." There were two sets of high heels tapping away loudly on the floor. Lin Yuzhen suddenly realized that she had left in too great of a hurry earlier and forgot to take two of the documents. It was all Jiang Ning''s fault! He was the one who threw her heart into confusion! "They''re still on my desk. Xiaozhao, could you go up and get them?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t dare to go upstairs. She was afraid that if she went upstairs, Jiang Ning wouldn''t let her out again. The way they held each other together earlier didn''t seem quite the same. "Ok." Xiaozhao turned to go upstairs when suddenly a few shady figures emerged from the elevator, and she became nervous. "Since you''re here, then you''re not leaving." Xiaozhao instantly became very nervous. "Who are you? What do you want?" "Hoho." Yu Wei walked out. "What do I want? Of course I want to talk business with your CEO Lin." Lin Yuzhen frowned. She didn''t expect Yu Wei to appear here and try to trap her in the carpark. "Don''t try anything funny! Xiaozhao immediately stood in front of Lin Yuzhen. "Mr Yu, please restrain yourself." "Little girl, get lost. I have a project worth billions to discuss further with CEO Lin, don''t tell me you want to be part of it?" Yu Wei didn''t hold himself back as he looked Xiaozhao up and down and lost interest in her. "CEO Lin, tell me, do you want me to take action? Or are you going to obediently get into the car? Jiang Ning could count his lucky stars that he didn''te along. Otherwise Yu Wei was determined to break his limbs! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yu Wei had it all nned. After he was done viting Lin Yuzhen, he would go back to look for Jiang Ning. "CEO Lin, run!" Xiaozhao quickly shouted. But the three men were very strong and they grabbed Xiaozhao at once and threw her to one side before heading for Lin Yuzhen. "CEO Lin, run!!" Xiaozhao became even more anxious and threw all the documents down as she pounced over and grabbed the leg of one of the men. "Run! Hurry! Run!" "Get lost!" That man turned and kicked Xiaozhao hard on the stomach. Xiaozhao yelped in pain but refused to let go. "CEO Lin, run!" PAK! The man''s expression darkened and pped Xiaozhao so hard that she went flying and her face swelled up immediately. Lin Yuzhen was in a panic and refused to run when she saw how Xiaozhao was getting beaten up. "Stop! Stop it right now!" she shouted. "I said STOP!" "Looks like CEO Lin is really concerned for her subordinates, eh?" Yu Weiughed coldly and waved his hand. "Alright now, don''t hit her anymore. Since CEO Lin is willing to listen to me, then I won''t make life difficult for a youngdy." He red at Lin Yuzhen and there was an evil glint in his eye. Acting like she had higher moral standards? He was going to see how Lin Yuzhen could continue acting like that once they reached the hotel! "CEO Lin, let''s go. Get into the car and I''ll let you have this project, and all the unhappiness between us will be settled once and for all." "You..." "Don''t try to go against me, otherwise this little secretary of yours might not live, I won''t guarantee anything." "CEO Lin...don''t go with them..." Xiaozhao continued to yell as she clutched her stomach and her tears kept flowing. BAM! The man kicked her again and Xiaozhao howled in pain. "Xiaozhao! Lin Yuzhen started tearing up. "Stop it! Don''t hit her anymore! I''ll leave with you!" Chapter 155 Chapter 155 "This way please." Two men held Lin Yuzhen on both sides and got her into the car, and they left soon after. "CEO Lin! CEO Lin!" Xiaozhao was still sprawled on the ground and she tried to chase after them, but she couldn''t even stand. Lin Yuzhen had gone with Yu Wei to protect her, and she couldn''t help but burst out in tears. "CEO Lin..." She knew that Lin Yuzhen was too kindhearted and didn''t want anything bad to happen to Xiaozhao. But Xiaozhao didn''t dare to think of what would happen after Lin Yuzhen left with that crazy Yu Wei. DING... The lift door opened and Jiang Ning came walking out with the documents in one hand and his phone in the other. There was no signal in the lift and he couldn''t make a call. The first thing he saw when he came out of the lift was Xiaozhao on the floor. Jiang Ning immediately ran over. "What''s going on?" "Brother Ning! Yu Wei took CEO Lin away! Save her! Quickly save her!" Xiaozhao started bawling when she saw Jiang Ning and she grabbed his hand. "It''s all my fault, I didn''t protect CEO Lin well, I..." "Don''t worry." Jiang Ning quickly called the security guards toe down and send Xiaozhao to the hospital. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He got the others to check the security footage and track the car down. ''Yuming, Yuzhen has been kidnapped, track her down. The car license number is..." Huang Yuming could hear the terrifying murderous air emanating from the voice on the phone. "Hurry! Everyone is to move out and track this car down now!" Huang Yuming had an equally murderous look on his face. "Bloody hell, how dare he kidnap Big Boss'' woman! Does he think I''m dead or what?!" The entire illegal circle of Donghai started moving. Some of them were taking a bath, and immediately put on their clothes and rushed out the moment they heard the news. Some of them working and threw down everything they were doing like they had gone mad. Some of them were entangled with a woman lying below them, but they grabbed a piece of clothing and ran without saying a word- AII of Donghai reached its boiling point in that instant! "Hurry! Hurry! Find this car! Now! "Go to the west side!" "We''re headed for the east side right now!" "Send two groups of people to the south, we must find this car as soon as possible!" There were people running up and down the streets and everyone had a murderous look on their faces. There were cars speeding in various directions and everybody could sense that something big was going to happen. The moment he entered Donghai, Yu Fang could sense that something was wrong. "Had something happened?" He had a bad premonition in his heart. It had only been a month since he wasst here, but Donghai seemedpletely different from before. "Damn it! He''s not picking up!" Yu Fang called Yu Wei several times but nobody picked up the phone. He was sure that this idiot wasn''t picking up on purpose. "Still haven''t confirmed where those three are?" he looked up and asked. "Just got the information. They''re at Deep Sea Hotel!" "Go there now!" Yu Fang hoped hard that nothing had happened. Otherwise Yu Wei was doomed if he was trapped in Donghai. At the same time, Jiang Ning had already made his move. The few of them training at the facility had also received a call from Huang Yuming. Brother Gou didn''t even bother wiping the mud off his body and there was a murderous air boiling within him. "Bloody asshole, how dare they touch Boss Yuzhen! Brother Gou cursed angrily. "I''ll make sure he dies!" "Brothers, someone kidnapped Boss Yuzhen!" The moment Brother Gou shouted this, all the wolves instantly went insane. Jiang Ning had trained them and helped them to improve, while Lin Yuzhen had always shown them concern and given them not just high sries, but sufficient respect. Number 3 had been sent to protect Lin Wen, but thest time he came back, he started crying when he talked about Lin Wen and Su Mei. He said they never treated him as a bodyguard or a driver but treated him like their own son. He said that he had been orphaned from a young age, but now he felt like he had parents and he was going to protect them with his life! This family was so kindhearted and someone tried to harm them? That was unforgivable! All of Donghai had reached its boiling point! Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Even Governor Zhang got the news that Lin Yuzhen had been kidnapped. He sent an order to get the police to investigate who on earth had the gall to do such a bold thing. The murderous air around Jiang Ning was enough to freeze the air instantly. "Got it, they''re at Deep Sea Hotel!" That was a call from Huang Yuming. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He threw the phone to one side and sped off in the car, the engine revving like a wild animal. At Deep Sea Hotel. Yu Wei had already booked a room. "Don''t touch me!" Lin Yuzhen said angrily. The three strong men merely smiled coldly. They held on tightly to Lin Yuzhen, afraid that she might break free and escape. They knew what Yu Wei liked. Since he had booked such arge room, then there were many tricks up his sleeve. "Young Master Wei, do you need us to hold her down?" asked one of the men. It wasn''t as if they hadn''t done something like that before. "No need." Yu Wei had a lecherous smile and his eyes shone wildly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Even though Lin Yuzhen was in office wear, it was hard to hide her curvaceous figure. He imagined taking her clothes off one piece at a time, and was sure that it was going to be very interesting. He became especially excited when he thought about how Lin Yuzhen would struggle, scream and have a face filled with terror! "Wait outside the door and don''t let anyonee in. I might take a few hours here. "Got it!" The three of them pushed Lin Yuzhen onto therge bed and walked out, then locked the door securely behind them. "What are you trying to do?! Lin Yuzhen coldly shouted. "I''m warning you, my husband won''t let you off! "Your husband? That useless bum?" Yu Wei snorted disdainfully. "After I''m done with you, I''m going to cripple him." "It''s a pity that he got lucky today and wasn''t with you. Otherwise I''m going to humiliate you right in front of his face!" Yu Wei said these words as he undid his belt. His eyes continued staring at Lin Yuzhen from head to toe, and the fire inside him was already impossible to control. "Lin Yuzhen, you should have listened to me. I hate it the most when others don''t listen to me, Yu Wei said with a cold smile. "Rx, there are more than ten cameras in this room, so I''m sure you''ll be very obedient in the future. Lin Yuzhen''s expression changed What was this Yu Wei trying to do?! She immediately moved back and grabbed themp near the bed. She swung it forcefully, "Don''t come any nearer! I said don''te any nearer!" There was fear and panic in her voice, and tears started rolling down her face. Jiang Ning! Where was Jiang Ning?! Yu Wei burst outughing and walked over when he saw how panicky Lin Yuzhen was. "Are you scared? Frightened? Go ahead and scream! Even if your throat bes hoarse, nobody wille and save you!" "Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen started screaming in fear. Jiang Ning would alwayse to her rescue whenever she was in danger, so where was he? Where was he now? Jiang Ning had just dashed into the hotel with more than a hundred others. They immediately sealed off the hotel and didn''t allow anyone to leave. After checking the room number with the reception, Jiang Ning flew up the stairs. He went up at lightning speed, and the moment he reached the stair lobby, he could hear someone calling his name. That was Lin Yuzhen''s voice! There were three men guarding the door. The moment Jiang Ning saw them, the murderous air on his face instantly exploded. SWOOSH! Jiang Ning dashed over. "Who is it? Whoever dares to disturb Young Master Wei is asking to die!" The three strong menughed coldly and didn''t think much of Jiang Ning at all. One of them even dashed over and swung a huge fist towards Jiang Ning''s head. "DIE!" This was the first time Jiang Ning really wanted to kill someone. He swung a fist out too, a fist as ferocious as a dragon! Chapter 157 Chapter 157 That strong man went flying right out and his head was nothing but blood. BAM! He crashed hard on the floor and stopped breathing immediately. The other two strong men''s expressions changed. "Stop there! They made a move at the same time, but how could they be a match for the furious Jiang Ning? BOOM! BOOM! It was one punch for each man. The two men crashed onto the floor, dying in indignation with their eyes open wide. They would never know how powerful this man was. One punch was all it took to cause their hearts to implode. Jiang Ning didn''t even look at them. He lifted a leg and kicked the door hard. BAM! Yu Wei was just about to pounce on Lin Yuzhen when there was a terrible st behind him. The door had flown right in and crashed with a deafening sound on the floor. He quickly turned and roared angrily, "Who is it?! Who dares to disturb me!!" What were those three useless idiots outside doing?! Yu Wei turned and the first thing he saw was Jiang Ning exuding a murderous aura, and Yu Wei narrowed his eyes. He was here so quickly? Jiang Ning scanned the room and found Lin Yuzhen curled up in a corner, her face filled with fear and panic and covered in tears as she gripped the handle of amp tightly. In that instant, the murderous air on Jiang Ning''s body rushed out like the sea. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "You''ve actually found your way here, Yu Wei still didn''t realize he was in danger. The moment he saw it was Jiang Ning, heughed coldly and said, "Just in time! Isn''t it exciting to witness how I''m going to have my way with your wife?" SWOOSH! Jiang Ning made his move! Without the slightest bit of hesitation! He was like a rocket - his speed was incredible! He seemed to reach Yu Wei in an instant. The raging wind blew so hard that Yu Wei''s eyes couldn''t stay open and he didn''t even have time to feel fear. BAM! BAM! BAM! Thatst kick was in Yu Wei''s groin. "AHHHHH!!!!" There was a blood curdling scream. Both his arms and legs had been broken, while his dick was just a mess of blood. Fresh blood flowed out as he rolled on the floor. His face was pale and ashen, and his howls made one''s hair stand on end. After a short while, Yu Wei lost consciousness. Jiang Ning walked over to the corner of the room. Lin Yuzhen was still very afraid and didn''t even dare to look up. Don''te any nearer! Go away! Go away!" She swung the only thing she could use as a weapon in her hands. "Yuzhen! It''s me, Yuzhen! Don''t be afraid!" Jiang Ning squatted down and let Lin Yuzhen swing themp in her hands onto himself. "Don''t be scared, don''t be scared. I''m here, I''m Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen suddenly stopped when she heard the two words ''Jiang Ning''. She looked up. When she saw Jiang Ning''s face, she burst out crying and flew into his arms. "I''m so scared! I''m so scared!" Jiang Ning held Lin Yuzhen and gently patted her back. "I''m sorry I waste, that''s why you became so scared." Lin Yuzhen just kept crying and couldn''t say anything else as she held onto Jiang Ning tightly. She was really scared. If Yu Wei had really defiled her, she would just jump off the building. She thought she was doomed and Jiang Ning wouldn''t havee in time to save her. But Jiang Ning came, he came after all... Lin Yuzhen clung onto Jiang Ning''s neck tightly with both arms and refused to let go. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything and let her hold onto him. After a while, her crying subsided and she started to calm down. Jiang Ning continued to hold Lin Yuzhen in his arms and gently said, "Don''t be scared, I''m here." Lin Yuzhen nodded obediently. This was the first time she felt that Jiang Ning''s embrace was so safe and so warm. At this moment, Yu Fang had reached the hotel! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Yu Fang immediately tried to dash in when he saw that the entrance was guarded. "I want to go in!" "I''m sorry but nobody is allowed to go in now!" Brother Gou stood by the door and nced at Yu Fang. "Did you hear me?" "My younger brother is inside!" Yu Fang shouted back and nced around. When he saw that Brother Gou''s eyes became colder, he took a deep breath and continued more calmly, "I''m from the Yu family in Shengcheng, I know Jiang Ning." When he heard Yu Fang mention Jiang Ning, Brother Gou looked him up and down. "Let him go in," Huang Yuming said as he walked out. Yu Fang immediately went in, but the men with him were prevented from going in. "Wait outside here for me." Yu Fang felt more and more uneasy. There was such a hugemotion here. There must have been more than three hundred men both inside and outside this ce. He really hoped that the one in trouble upstairs wasn''t Yu Wei. Otherwise it would really be a big problem. Yu Wei ran up the stairs, panting away. There were men standing on every floor along the way, and the stern expression on everyone''s faces made Yu Wei feel even more shocked and afraid than ever. This city of Donghai was really different from before. Could it be that Jiang Ning was the one behind all of this? From afar Yu Fang could see a puddle of blood. Blood immediately rushed to Yu Fang''s head and even his neck was all red. Those three strong men had been dragged away by this time, but the blood on the floor... Yu Fang took a deep breath and ran over. The moment he entered the room, he saw Yu Wei lying motionless on the ground. "Yu Wei!" He ran over and put a finger under Yu Wei''s nose. He breathed a sigh of relief when he confirmed Yu Wei was still breathing. "Yu Wei? Yu Wei!" Yu Fang shook Yu Wei to wake him up. Yu Wei opened his eyes and pain filled his face. When he saw that Yu Fang hade, his lips trembled, "Bro, save me... save me..." Yu Fang clenched his fists. He looked up to see Jiang Ning holding a frightened Lin Yuzhen in his arms. Yu Fang could hear his own heart pounding. Things were going to get tricky. Thest time, Jin Ran had only teased Lin Yuzhen verbally and Jiang Ning threw him out after breaking his legs. Jiang Ning''s indulgence of Lin Yuzhen had gone beyond theprehension of most others already. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But at least Jiang Ning and Yu Fang weren''t enemies. "Jiang Ning, I''m sorry for not teaching my brother well, Yu Fang immediately apologized. "I didn''t expect him to do something like this and nearly brought harm to Lin Yuzhen, I really..." "Nearly?" Jiang Ning turn to re at Yu Fang. His icy cold stare made Yu Fang shudder. "Yuzhen cried so badly and was so scared. You call this just nearly?" Jiang Ning''s tone of voice had be cold. "You''re really good at trying to wriggle out of this situation. Yu Fang clenched his teeth. "But it''s not bad enough to deserve death, right? For my sake, spare my brother''s life and my family willpensate you however much you want." Jiang Ning suddenly smiled. He was smiling, but he looked even more terrifying than the devil to Yu Fang. "For your sake?" Jiang Ning spat disdainfully. "What are you? How are you worthy for me to do anything for you?" Yu Fang''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so difficult to handle. "Yu Wei is definitely dead meat," Jiang Ning had passed his judgment on Yu Wei. "I''ll give you a chance to leave now. If you don''t want to go, then you can stay here forever with Yu Wei." Jiang Ning didn''t mince his words. Yu Fang shuddered. He could feel the thick murderous air emanating from Jiang Ning and he was certainly not going to show any pity. "Bro! Don''t leave me here! Don''t leave me here!" Yu Wei wailed miserably. If his arms and legs weren''t broken, he would have held on tightly to Yu Fang''s leg. "Jiang N i ng... it is better to have one less enemy. If you kill my brother, my family..." He paused to take a deep breath. "The Yu family will not let you off." Jiang Ning thought he heard a joke. "I''m going to say this onest time. If you don''t want to leave, then stay here!" He red at Yu Fang. "The Yu family? If they dare to even take one step in Donghai, then I will make sure they disappear off the face of the earth!" Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Yu Fang''s heart pounded violently. Jiang Ning was actually so arrogant. He didn''t even have regard for the Yu family. Yu Fang looked intensely at Jiang Ning. He knew that Jiang Ning wasn''t joking. If he didn''t leave now, then he could forget about leaving. Jiang Ning now called the shots in Donghai. "Bro! Bro! You can''t leave like that!" Yu Wei started howling when he realized that Yu Fang was going to leave. He couldn''t move, so he could only use his teeth to bite Yu Fang''s pant leg. "Bro, you can just abandon me here!" Yu Fang got up. "I''m sorry! If he didn''t leave now, then the Yu family would have no more descendants. "Bro! Bro!" Yu Wei continued to shout loudly and he waspletely terrified now. He despaired now. He didn''t expect Yu Fang to abandon him. Yu Fang''s eyes teared up and were bloodshot but he didn''t dare to look at Yu Wei anymore. He nced at Jiang Ning but didn''t say anything and turned to leave. No matter what happened, he had to stay alive. "Bro! Bro!!" "Yu Fang! You bloody bastard! I''m your younger brother!" "Yu Fang! Save me! Please! Save me!" Yu Wei howled and bawled loudly. "Shut up!" Jiang Ning red coldly at Yu Wei and Yu Wei didn''t dare to make anymore noise. He didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Ning. He was a demon. Jiang Ning was definitely a demon! Jiang Ning carried Lin Yuzhen, "Let''s go." Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything and obediently rested in Jiang Ning''s arms and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see anything. After they left, Brother Gou came in with other men. "What are you going to do? What do you want?! Yu Wei was so frightened he felt his soul leave his body. "Young Master Yu Wei of the Yu family. Since you like Donghai so much, you can stay here forever." "Take him away!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. On the way back, Lin Yuzhen never let go. Hiding in Jiang Ning''s embrace was the safest ce in the world. Jiang Ning carried her like this all the way home. When they reached home, Jiang Ning realized that Lin Yuzhen had fallen asleep. He tried to gently ce her on the bed, but Lin Yuzhen woke up with a start and went into a panic. "Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning!" "I''m here, it''s ok, I''m here." Jiang Ning didn''t dare to let go of her. He let Lin Yuzhen continue to cling onto him and went back to sleep in his arms. She was really traumatized. After a short while, Su Mei and Lin Wen came rushing back. Their faces were filled with worry, but they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Lin Yuzhen asleep in Jiang Ning''s arms. Su Mei''s eyes were bloodshot. "Jiang Ning, you can apany her." Jiang Ning nodded. Su Mei helped Lin Wen out of the room. Governor Zhang had gotten the shock of his life. If anything happened to Lin Yuzhen, he wasn''t sure how crazy this mighty and powerful War God would be! He might overturn the entire state of Tianhai. "The Yu family of Shengcheng? Where did they find the gall to do this?! Governor Zhang roared angrily. "Give a call to the office in Shengcheng!" The moment the call went through, Governor Zhang started yelling, "Did you ignore everything that I said thest time? If something really happened then you wouldn''t even be in time to regret it!" The person on the other end of the line was of a higher status and higher ranking, but he didn''t even dare to let a squeak out as Governor Zhang yelled at him. "What happened?" the other side cautiously asked after letting Governor Zhang finish yelling. "One of the Yu family''s little bastards nearly vited that person''s woman!" PIANG! There was the sound of a ss breaking. Then a gasp of cold air. "Fuck these bloody Yus!" the other side couldn''t stop himself from cursing. "I know what to do!" Governor Zhang realized that his hands were still shaking after hanging up. This incident was just too terrifying. If Donghai couldn''t even ensure Lin Yuzhen''s safety, then Governor Zhang could just go kill himself. Jiang Ning''s presence had helped Donghai to develop at an incredibly rapid speed. He had managed to achieve what he wasn''t able to do for several years in just one month. This was a really terrifying level of capability! Chapter 160 Chapter 160 "Call everybody in the security department for a meeting here right now!" he yelled. "This bunch of useless things! I don''t even know why I bother feeding them! Do they really need me to whip them into shape?!" "Wait! When he saw his secretary run off to notify the department, Governor Zhang added on, "Call Huang Yuming over and ask him to wait for me in my office. I''ll see him first." Huang Yuming arrived soon after. Huang Yuming sat in Governor Zhang''s office and didn''t look too good. He wasn''t polite even around a big shot like Governor Zhang. "You''re very relieved, right?" Huang Yuming didn''t take any of the tea. "If we were just one minute later, the whole of Tianhai..." There was ayer of cold sweat on Governor Zhang''s face. "How''s Yuzhen?" "With my Big Boss around, she''ll be fine." "And the boy?" Huang Yuming looked up and there was a cold smile on his lips. "We sent him back to the Yu family." Governor Zhang dared not ask any further. "Big Boss said he wants Donghai to be a very special city. Safety is the most important part. We were lucky that nothing happened this time round." Huang Yuming went straight to the point, "But if this happens again, I can''t guarantee that my Big Boss would remain calm and not get angry." "Zhang, Big Boss just wants to do something from this city. If we don''t put in all our strength and efforts into working hard, won''t we be letting him down?" Governor Zhang nodded profusely. "What do you have in mind?" "I thought of this long ago," replied Huang Yuming. "Build an imprable city!" "A city that''s safe and orderly! "So that the people here don''t have to lock their doors at night when they sleep, don''t have to worry if they''ve left their wallet behind, and dare to let their children go to school by themselves!" Governor Zhang felt his body tremble. This was too difficult even for many other cities. He didn''t have that much resources to get to this stage in Donghai right now. This required an immense amount of manpower and finances. "You just have to manage the legal circles, I''ll let you be the good guys." Huang Yuming could tell what Governor Zhang was worried about. "As for the things that shouldn''t see the light of day, I''ll handle them!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Governor Zhang looked intensely at Huang Yuming. This was a risky business and he might even lose his life. After all, thepetition in the illegal circle was cruel and nobody knew where to draw the line. "Huang, but you... "I climbed from the bottom and nearly lost my life several times, so I know the pain of being right at the bottom. If not for Big Boss, I wouldn''t be standing here today. I might be under some bridge and worrying about my next meal." Huang Yuming reflected, "So since Big Boss has given me this chance, then I want to do something. I want to contribute both to this city and to the people who live here." Governor Zhang immediately sat up straight. His expression was stern and there was admiration in his eyes. Initially he had looked down on the people in the illegal circle like Huang Yuming. To him, these people had always been the enemy, and was the cause of the city''s disorderliness. But Huang Yuming was different from those people! If the idea he had could be a reality and they could really make Donghai a safe and imprable city, then it would go down well in this city''s history. "If you''re giving it your all, then I''m in too!" Governor Zhang''s voice trembled, "At most, I''ll give up being a governor!" "Hoho, Zhang," Huang Yuming finally smiled and took a sip of tea. "Wanna bet? We''ll definitely seed. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 It wasn''t that Huang Yuming had confidence in himself. He had confidence in Jiang Ning. He knew that as long as it was something Jiang Ning wanted to do, then he would definitely be able to achieve it. So Huang Yuming had no doubts about it. Even if it cost him his life, Huang Yuming was willing to! In no time, the two of them settled on a general direction of how things should go. Governor Zhang was in charge of everything in the legal circle. Huang Yuming didn''t care for any reputation or glory, so he didn''t care for a part in the legal circle. He knew very well that following Jiang Ning in itself was the greatest honor of his life. Someone had to be in charge of doing the dirty work. Huang Yuming was best at this. Donghai was going to go through a huge change! Huang Yuming and Governor Zhang were going to be in charge of this. Unless they ran into a problem they really couldn''t solve, Jiang Ning didn''t need to appear at all. Jiang Ning now only wanted to quietly apany Lin Yuzhen. She had fallen asleep. Her long eyshes would tremble from time to time. Lin Yuzhen was sleeping fairly well. Jiang Ning sat on one side and looked at her with eyes filled with gentleness. It was the same kindhearted girl who had told him that his life would be sweeter after eating that candy back then. He reached out and gently pushed Lin Yuzhen''s hair behind her ear. His fingers jumped a little when he touched her soft skin. Su Mei pushed the door open gently and waved at him. "Jiang Ning, let Yuzhen sleep. You''re tired too, soe out and have dinner, I''ve cooked some food." Jiang Ning had been sitting with Lin Yuzhen for more than three hours without moving because he was afraid of waking Lin Yuzhen up. Su Mei was so touched when she saw this. "It''s alright, I''m not hungry." Jiang Ning shook his head. "Mum, you two can go and rest, I''ll keep her company." Su Mei didn''t say anymore. She brought the food back to the kitchen and kept it warm inside the pot so that Jiang Ning could heat it up anytime he wanted. She went back to her own room after that. Lin Wen was sitting down and massaging his own legs. After some time, he would be able to walk again. "He''s still keeping herpany?" he looked up and asked Su Mei. Su Mei nodded and her eyes were slightly red. "He doesn''t want to eat, he''s afraid of waking Yuzhen up." "How is this boy so nice to Yuzhen? But our child really isn''t worthy of him." She knew a little about Jiang Ning. Su Mei had at least a rough idea of how rich Jiang Ning was. You couldn''t find another person richer than Jiang Ning in all of Donghai for sure. Also, Jiang Ning was so outstanding. He had made a bunch of men follow him and respect him in such a short time. This wasn''t something an ordinary person could achieve. But Su Mei became more worried precisely because he was so extraordinary. She was afraid that one day Lin Yuzhen might really fall for Jiang Ning, but stay away from him because she looked down on herself. "You don''t have to think so much. Jiang Ning isn''t a bad person," replied Lin Wen. "His feelings for Yuzhen are real, I can tell." "As for whether she''s worthy of him or not..." Lin Wen frowned a little. "I believe in my daughter. She will prove herself. I will also work hard and make sure our daughter is worthy of Jiang Ning." These two had already acknowledged Jiang Ning as their son-inw. But what they didn''t know was that even if Lin Yuzhen was the most ordinary girl in the world, Jiang Ning was marrying nobody else but her! At this time. At the Yu family''s house in Shengcheng. The air was tense and heavy. Someone had brought a container to them first thing in the morning. It was an urn! ''Yu Wei'' was clearly written on it. The entire Yu family was on the verge of going mad. The head of the Yu family, Yu Tian, was furious. His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was trembling as he held the urn in his hands. "Wei! Yu Wei!" He lifted his head and roared angrily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Nobody else in the room dared to say anything. "So arrogant! So outrageous!" Yu Tian continued to roar. "Did they think the Yu family is a pushover?" He turned and red at Yu Fang, who was silently standing on one side. "What happened?! You''d better exin this whole thing properly!" Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Yu Fang did not mention that he was the one who left Yu Wei to die. He knew that the Yu family was now left with only one heir. Now that Yu Wei was dead, then there was no need to fight for the family with him, even though there was no way Yu Wei would have won Yu Fang anyway. To him, this was also a humiliation. "Yu Wei offended someone," Yu Fang didn''t name who it was. "Donghai''s illegal circle is aplete mess now, and Yu Wei wasn''t careful enough." "Who the hell did he offend? Why was it serious enough to cost Yu Wei his life?!" Yu Tian raged. "Some people are crazy and we can''t afford to offend them." Yu Fang''s expression didn''t change. "Dad, I''ll be honest with you. Never mind us - Jin Ran from the Jin family lost the use of his legs because that same man broke them!" Yu Tian''s entire body shook. He knew that the Yu family was nowhere near the Jin family. The son of the Jin family lost the use of his legs while his son lost his life. It actually sounded logical now. But that was still his son! "Is DonghaL.so terrifying?" Yu Tian calmed down a little. "It is." Yu Fang only nodded. "Dad, don''t worry. I will definitely take revenge!" "As the eldest son of the Yu family, I have the responsibility of getting justice for our family and to avenge Yu Wei!" He dered loudly, "As long as I''m not dead, I will make those people pay!" Everyone was now focused on Yu Fang. They all knew that Yu Fang was the only heir to the Yu family now. So they would have to rely on him for their future. "Go ahead and do whatever you need to! I will bear all consequences!" Yu Tian dered through clenched teeth. The Yu family arranged a simple funeral and that was the end of things. It was too embarrassing for others to know the real reason behind his death, so the Yu family told others that Yu Wei died in an ident. Yu Fang immediately contacted his friends in the illegal circle, but their answer was all the same. None of them was going to enter Donghai because they hadn''t heard anything yet. Without knowing exactly who was backing Huang Yuming, nobody dared to make any rash moves. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yu Fang was a little frustrated. To him, there was no point in checking on Huang Yuming. The scariest person in all of Donghai wasn''t Huang Yuming at all - it was Jiang Ning! But who would believe him even if he said so? No matter how much money he offered, nobody wanted to enter Donghai right now. So many people had perished in there. They weren''t dumb. Yu Fang was furious but there was nothing he could do. Since he couldn''t move the illegal circle for the time being, he had to find another method. "Jiang Ning, since you killed my brother, I''m going to make Lin Yuzhen and family go down to apany him in hell!" Yu Fang immediately came up with a n. Xu Ruyun was very disappointed. The Hesheng Group projects had all fallen through. In addition, not a singlepany in the whole of Donghai was willing to do business with them, even if their conditions were extremely favorable. After that, some problems started cropping up within Hesheng Group itself. Various departments in Shengcheng were investigated and Hesheng Group copsed practically overnight. That boss that she had managed to seduce had been thrown into jail formercial crimes before she could return and try out those new ideas he had. Xu Ruyun became frantic andy low for several days. She only dared toe out when she was sure the coast was clear. The position that she had worked so hard for and slept with so many men for had disappeared in the blink of an eye, and she really wanted to cry but no tears came to her eyes. When she thought about how on the contrary, Lin Yuzhen was rising faster and faster and had be the CEO of Lin Group and would eventually be the leader of thepany, Xu Ruyun became even more jealous and started to really hate her! Xu Ruyun was hiding in her rented apartment and thinking about whether she wanted to try doing the same thing in a different ce when someone knocked on her door. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Lin Yuzhen slept for more than ten hours. When she woke up, Jiang Ning was still sitting by her side and never left. Her face was a little red. "You didn''t take a rest? "I said that I was going to apany you." There was no need to speak too much. Jiang Ning smiled faintly. Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning for a long while, and for once, she didn''t thank him. But she couldn''t hide the blush on her face nor the emotions in her eyes anymore. "Hungry?" asked Jiang Ning. "Let''s go eat." "Ok." Lin Yuzhen nodded obediently. The moment she saw that Lin Yuzhen had woken up, Su Mei walked over and her face still looked worried. Mum, I''m alright, you don''t have to worry.'' She had really gotten a scare the day before. If Jiang Ning hadn''t gotten there in time, Lin Yuzhen might now be a cold corpse. She was so d Jiang Ning was around. She turned to look at Jiang Ning and there was some gentleness in her eyes. "Mum, why don''t you cook something? I''m sure Jiang Ning is hungry." "Oh of course! I''ll be ready in a minute!!" Su Mei quickly ran into the kitchen. Before long, a fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. By the time Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen had washed up, there were several dishes on the table and the rice was cooked already. Su Mei could sense that Lin Yuzhen didn''t look at Jiang Ning the same way anymore. She didn''t want to interrupt them, so she quietly went back to her own room. "Send me to the officeter, there are some projects that can''t afford to be dyed any further," Lin Yuzhen said without even lifting her head. Tve already thought through which direction to take already." Sure, as long as you''ve decided." "Oh wait, send me to the hospital first, I want to visit Xiaozhao." "Sure." Jiang Ning never asked about Lin Group. He set up thepany to train up Lin Yuzhen, and he didn''t care if it copsed. At most he would just set up anotherpany. Jiang Ning felt assured when he saw that Lin Yuzhen had returned to normal. After eating, he sent Lin Yuzhen out. Su Mei then cautiously opened the door and came out. "Yuzhen is alright," Lin Wen spoke first and exhaled deeply. "It''s all thanks to Jiang Ning." "I think things have be more serious," Su Mei sighed. "The one thing that makes women fall in love is when they feel touched inside." Lin Yuzhen was clearly touched. She was an innocent youngdy after all. In the past, if a hero rescued a damsel in distress, she would marry the hero. "There''s nothing bad about that," replied Lin Wen. "Anyway, I really like Jiang Ning. At most, I''ll work harder and make sure Yuzhen has a good dowry." "Dream on!" Su Mei rolled her eyes at him. "Where did you get Lin Group from? That belongs to Jiang Ning too!" "AHEM!" Lin Wen coughed and his face turned a little red. "And so what if my son-inw gave it to me? I insist on having this son-inw. Why can''t I?" "You''re even talking back to me now?" "Dear, I was in the wrong." Lin Group advanced very quickly, and everyday brought new challenges. Now that there were investors pouring in and hoping to work with Lin Group, all the staff inpany knew that the moment this big ship called Lin Group started sailing, it was headed in a bigger direction than any of them could imagine. "Director Gao has already settled this project with Shanshan Group and he will get the contract signed tomorrow." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. A few head of departments were updating Lin Yuzhen. "Ok, with Director Gao in charge, this project won''t have any issues," Lin Yuzhen nodded. "For the next few projects, I have a few ideas in mind, so let me go through them first, then you can give me your feedback and we''ll discuss." Lin Yuzhen was like a different person in the meeting room now. She seemed to have matured overnight. She knew that she had to mature. It wasn''t just for her family. But more so that she would have the courage to say that she wanted to stay by Jiang Ning''s side if and when that time came. At the same time. Gao Yong, one of the directors of Lin Group, was in charge of an important project. The total investment sum was $600 million! He was a senior employee of Lin Group and came over from the old Lin Group. He had been working in this line for thest thirty years, and he had plenty of experience and connections. He had always remained polite to Lin Wen even though Lin Wen had no position to speak of in the Lin family. And because of this, Lin Wen decided to keep him in thepany. "Director Gao, you''re so amazing, so how could you continue working for Lin Group?" But now Gao Yong was all rxed as hey on the water bed and panted heavily, his expression still clearly wanting more. The beautiful and slim woman next to him made his blood rush even by just looking at her! Chapter 164 Chapter 164 "Hoho, there are high ranking jobs and low ranking jobs. I''m a director, so I''m someone whose words carry weight." Gao Yong wasn''t a money grubber. Besides, Lin Group didn''t pay him less than any otherpany would. He didn''t need topete or y office politics anymore. He just needed to do his job well and he could get the sry he expected. To Gao Yong, this was all he needed at his job. But he was a womanizer, and had a huge appetite in this area. He had gotten to know this woman through a project discussion. He didn''t expect to find such a treasure in the other party''s investor group. What surprised him even more was that this woman had secretly tickled his palm when they shook hands, and it totally tickled his heart. The moment the discussion was over, the two of them had the same thought and ran to a hotel. They had just fought a crazy battle. Gao Yong was an old hand in this and had loads of experience, but today he was on the losing end. That feeling of being on cloud nine really made him feel very high. "But that''s still a job. Did Lin Group give you any shares?" "Shares? Gao Yong smiled, "Cold hard cash is more practical. Manager Xu, you''re still young and you don''t understand these things." "Oh, but I thought you liked me for being young?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Xu Ruyun''s index finger slid across Gao Yong''s body and teased him mercilessly, "I''m young, energetic, with good technique, and..." Her finger continued to slide downwards and Gao Yong felt himself tremble slightly. His Adam''s apple kept moving as he looked at Xu Ruyun''s fiery red lips. "Director Gao. "Yeah... "Regarding that project, won''t you consider working with ourpany? "When ites to projects, the things we have to consider...ahh...are a bit moreplicated..." "Then...am I part of your consideration?" Her voice became a bit unclear. Gao Yong was about to answer when he couldn''t say anymore. His entire body tensed up. "Of...course you are!" After he left the hotel, Gao Yong came back to Lin Group and his face was still a little red. He went into the office and sat on his chair as he thought about what happened earlier for a while. He then took out the contract that he had prepared in the morning. Gao Yong took a look at it and calcted the costs of changing investor. After realizing the cost wasn''t too high, he threw the contract into the shredder. After that, he picked up the phone and made a call, "Manager Xu, I think yourpany is more suitable for this project. As for the conditions, it''ll be the same as what you offered." After a pause, Gao Yongughed, "Or tell you what, why don''t you bring the contract to me tonight and we could have a further discussion?" The investor was changed. To Gao Yong, this was nothing to shout about. As long as the project waspleted and the company profits were ounted for, this case was closed. He had always worked this way. As long as thepany made money, the project was considered a sessful one. As for who to give the project to or who to work with, that depended on who had the upper hand. Clearly, he had included Xu Ruyun in his consideration. Or at least, right now, he couldn''t forget the experience of feeling like he was high up in the sky! "Sure, I''ll see you tonight then. I have a surprise for you, to express my thanks," replied Xu Ruyun over the phone in a coquettish voice. Gao Yong started getting excited after hanging up. He only felt that time was passing too slowly. Why wasn''t it dark yet? He got up, straightened out his emotions, then walked out of the office to report to Lin Yuzhen. Since Lin Wen wasn''t in the office, everything was under Lin Yuzhen''s charge now. He had decided on changing the investor, so he had to let Lin Yuzhen know. Of course, to Gao Yong, he was really just letting her know. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 DONG DONG DONG! Gao Yong knocked on Lin Yuzhen''s office door. "Come in." Lin Yuzhen responded from inside. Gao Yong walked in and nodded slightly at Jiang Ning when he saw him seated on the sofa. He didn''t know anything about Jiang Ning besides knowing that Lin Qiang and son had chosen him to marry into Lin Yuzhen''s family. He was at the hotel when this announcement was made, and back then he had even secretly muttered that Jiang Ning was one lucky guy. "CEO Lin," Gao Yong smiled. Tve settled the project I''m in charge of, and we''ll sign the contract later, I thought I should let you know." "It''s the surgical masks project, right? The secretaries already gave me the report this morning. Lin Yuzhen smiled and clearly trusted an old employee of thepany. When she worked for the old Lin Group, she had heard that Gao Yong was a very capable employee. "Next time, you don''t have toe all the way here just to update me on such things." Gao Yong was pleased to hear this. As a high ranking senior employee, many people looked up to him, and he was very happy that Lin Yuzhen respected him too. He hade to tell her personally to show his loyalty and his attitude. "It''s such a big project, so of course I have to report to CEO Lin. The new Lin Group has just started sailing and CEO Lin has to know everything about thepany in order to have a good grasp of thepany. I will do whatever I can within my ability to share this burden with CEO Lin," Gao Yong said with a smile. Lin Yuzhen nodded. "Shanshan Group called me yesterday and said they had a good discussion with you. They''d like to treat us to a meal soon." "Oho, CEO Lin, I''vee here today to tell you that after much serious consideration, I think Shanshan Group is not really suitable for the direction Lin Group is headed in. Lin Yuzhen''s expression didn''t change, but her heart shook a little. They weren''t suitable for where thepany was headed? This Shanshan Group''s funds were clean and they had many investments in Shengcheng. Lin Group chose to work with them partly because they wanted to increase their assets in Donghai, but they also wanted to use Shanshan Group to enter Shengcheng''s market. These met Lin Group''s requirements, so why did Gao Yong say they didn''t? Lin Yuzhen instantly sensed that something was amiss. "It''s like that - Shanshan Group has invested in many projects overseas and a lot of their money is flowing out of the country. I feel that they''re not interested in developing the local market, so I don''t think they''re suitable for our future development ns if we continue working with them. Gao Yong knew that Lin Yuzhen would definitely ask him why, so he prepared this speech beforehand. "Lin Group is now based in Donghai and moving into Shengcheng is just our first step out before we go on to conquer the local market, and not overseas." Lin Yuzhen''s expression remained calm as she looked at Gao Yong. "Then whichpany do you think is more suitable? "Yulong Group," replied Gao Yong seriously. "They fulfil our requirements in all aspects. Don''t worry CEO Lin, I''ve checked very carefully. Lin Yuzhen wanted to ask further, but Jiang Ning looked up at her, so she said, "Since you''ve already made this choice after serious consideration, then I don''t have any opinions. But it''s a bit difficult to exin to Shanshan Group, so let me think of how to handle them first. We can sign the contract after I''ve talked to them." Gao Yong nodded. "CEO Lin, if it''s difficult for you, I can handle this part." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This sort of thing didn''t need Lin Yuzhen to personally attend to it. "They''ve just asked me out for a meal but we''re not working together anymore, so I think it''s better if I talk to them." Lin Yuzhen smiled, "I''ll settle this, you can go back to work." Gao Yong walked out, and Lin Yuzhen''s expression immediately darkened. Changing investor at such short notice was no small matter, but Gao Yong had actually exined it away so simply. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Furthermore, the party they had been talking to all this while was Shanshan Group, so how could they suddenly not be suitable? She hadn''t even heard of this Yulong Group before. "Why didn''t you let me ask him some more?" Lin Yuzhen walked over and Jiang Ning poured a cup of tea for her. "Have a cup of tea and quench your throat,"ughed Jiang Ning. "He came prepared, so no matter what you ask, he''ll have an answer for you, and you''d run out of things to ask." "There''s definitely a problem." "Of course there''s a problem." Jiang Ning took his phone out. He already felt that there was a problem from the moment Gao Yong started speaking. When he heard that the investor was being changed to this Yulong Group, Jiang Ning immediately sent this name to Fei and made him investigate thispany''s background as quickly as possible. There was a BIG problem alright. "Look at it yourself." Jiang Ning passed his phone to Lin Yuzhen. She put down her tea and looked at it. Her expression grew nastier and nastier and even looked angry. "The biggest shareholder of this Yulong Group is actually the Yu family of Shengcheng?" That Yu family that nearly ruined her! How did Gao Yong get entangled with them? "Didn''t think of it, eh? The Yu family has started their retaliation." Jiang Ning didn''t have much expression on his face and she couldn''t tell if he was angry or not. He didn''t care about this tiny Yu family. He was just curious. Were these ants really tired of living? "They''re probably trying to use this project to make Lin Group suffer tremendous losses. What a great n," remarked Jiang Ning calmly. "But how did they manage to get to Gao Yong so easily? He''s a very senior staff at Lin Group!" Lin Yuzhen didn''t tell him that Lin Wen had praised Gao Yong several times and told her that Gao Yong''s experience and ability could help her, especially since Gao Yong wasn''t ambitious, so he was a safe character. "All humans have weaknesses." Jiang Ning nced at Lin Yuzhen. "A person with no weakness doesn''t exist. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t be bothered to ask about what Jiang Ning''s weakness was. Her mind was filled with nothing but Lin Group''s expansion. If she really let Gao Yong sign the contract, then they would have fallen for the Yu family''s trap. They would have lost money, but on top of that, they would have lost the chance to work with Shanshan Group, and worse still, their credibility would be lost because they broke their promise to them so suddenly. If this happened just as Lin Group wanted to expand, then how was thepany going to continue in the future? This was a really wicked move! "What do we do now?" "Let him sign the contract." Jiang Ning tapped a finger on the table. Lin Yuzhen thought she heard him wrongly. Agree to let him sign? This contract was definitely problematic but Jiang Ning asked her to get Gao Yong to sign? But Lin Yuzhen could tell from Jiang Ning''s expression that he wasn''t joking. "Ok." She didn''t ask any further. Since Jiang Ning said so, then naturally he had it all nned out. Lin Yuzhen walked back to her desk, picked up the phone and called Gao Yong. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Gao Yong had gotten back to his office and was still thinking about what sort of surprise Xu Ruyun had in store for him at night. He was looking forward to it. Just as he was thinking about it, the phone rang. He immediately picked it up when he saw that it was Lin Yuzhen''s work number. "CEO Lin, you''re agreeable? No problem, CEO Lin, rest assured I will get this done." Gao Yong''s eyes were smiling and his face was filled with excitement after he put the phone down. He clenched his fist tightly. "Beautiful! Beautiful!" He couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He called Xu Ruyun right away, "Manager Xu, I think we don''t have to wait till tonight. Bring the contract over, let''s find a ce to sign it now." He didn''t want to wait a minute longer! Xu Ruyun had just finished preparing the contract. She smiled a little seductively as she looked at Yu Fang sitting across her. "Young Master Yu, it seems like Gao Yong can''t wait." Chapter 167 Chapter 167 He wasn''t sure if she was boasting about her own charm or if she was referring to something else. Yu Fang nced at her and knew that Xu Ruyun was trying to seduce him. But he wasn''t interested in this sort of woman. She was filthy. "Do what you need to do properly and I''ll make sure you get remunerated as promised," he responded calmly. Getting someone like Xu Ruyun to do this job was perfect. Someone like Gao Yong simply couldn''t resist this bait. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Once they got hold of this project, Lin Group was going to suffer tremendous losses. Besides that, they were going to lose credibility for going back on their promise. They had promised Shanshan Group already, then now they were going back on their word all of a sudden. So Shanshan Group would be upset with them, and otherpanies in Shengcheng would also be suspicious about Lin Group''s sincerity in working with them. In the business world, it only took one slip in credibility to destroy apany that was just starting out. The Lin family...could prepare to perish before it could even rise! "Lla..." Xu Ruyun smiled as she came closer to Yu Fang and the smell of her perfume hit his nose. "Young Master Yu, besides the money, what I really want is for Lin Yuzhen to be destroyed." Her eyes were curved as she smiled, "I''ve done such a good job, so isn''t there something else you would like to reward me with?" Yu Fang got up and his expression remained calm. "Don''t be too greedy, you might get choked." He then left the room to get prepared to make his move. He wanted to destroy Lin Group with one blow. Xu Ruyun scoffed as she watched Yu Fang walk out. She was annoyed with such men who didn''t seem to understand what she was getting at. She looked down at herself and wondered if she should have unbuttoned one more button. "Oh forget it. Settle Gao Yong first. There''s always another chance to get Young Master Yu." She was very confident in her skills. After booking the hotel room, Xu Ruyun left along with that contract that she had meticulously prepared. It was a contract filled with problems! She was sure that Gao Yong wouldn''t look carefully at it. Because by that time, he would only be looking at her body. Gao Yong drove himself to the hotel. "Room 1204" was a message from Xu Ruyun. Gao Yong licked his lips and his Adam''s apple started moving. He felt that this simple text message seemed to have a voice to it. He could imagine Xu Ruyun''s flirtatious voice saying it. He immediately got into the elevator and ran towards room 1204, wondering what sort of surprised Xu Ruyun had in store for him. DING DONG! Gao Yong immediately pressed the bell when he reached the door. "Darling, I''m here!" The door opened. He was met with Xu Ruyun''s charming face. Gao Yong immediately went up and put his arms around Xu Ruyun, who was wearing only a sexy silk lingerie. He quickly shut the door in a hurry and he could feel all the blood in his body rushing. "Oh my, Director Gao, what''s the hurry?" Xu Ruyun had reached not too long ago and had just changed into these clothes. She used her fingers to push against Gao Yong''s chest and smiled. "Wait a while, I''m going to bathe first." "We can bathe together," blurted out Gao Yong. "Oh no," Xu Ruyun pouted. "I have to prepare the surprise for you." She had to apply some medication otherwise it would be difficult to cover that smell. It would be terrible if the smell affected her business tonight. "Be good and wait for me. She bit her lip, pushed Gao Yong onto the bed, then purposely threw him an alluring nce before darting into the bathroom. Gao Yong was so excited. He took off his jacket and changed into a bathrobe. He didn''t even want to bathe and was just waiting for Xu Ruyun toe out of the bathroom. DING DONG! The door bell rang again. "Who''s that!" Gao Yong yelled out impatiently. "Don''t disturb me!" A voice came from outside the door. "I''m here to deliver the red wine. Gao Yong''s heart skipped a beat. This was the surprise? She knew how to set the atmosphere! He had a naughty smile as he quickly ran to open the door. A hotel staff stood at the door with a smile on his face. He had a tray with a bottle of red wine, two wine sses and an envelope. "Pass it to me." Gao Yong took the tray from the staff and closed the door again. He immediately opened the wine to let it breathe, then poured out two sses and waited. He saw that there was an envelope as well and became curious. Why was there a letter? Could it be a love letter? This Manager Xu really had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. This sort of surprise was so interesting and so romantic. He had never done anything like this before. Gao Yong looked over and could hearthat the sound of the shower was very loud, so Xu Ruyun probably didn''t know that someone had sent things to the room. He immediately opened the envelope and started reading it on the bed. Gao Yong''s expression immediately became strange from the start of the document. He continued reading and his face paled. He clutched the paper in his hands and shuddered violently. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 When he saw thest few sentences, Gao Yong trembled even harder. There was fear in his eyes as well as some regret and panic. "Director Gao, I''ming!" The bathroom door opened. Xu Ruyun was dressed in a nearly see through lingerie as she sashayed over, and perfume covered her entire body. She smiled sweetly at Gao Yong and said, "Why don''t we have a little interaction while signing the contract?" Xu Ruyun climbed onto the bed. "Don''te any nearer! Don''te any nearer!" Gao Yong started yelling at her as if she was a vengeful ghost about to pounce on him, and he looked terrified. Xu Ruyun was puzzled. What was going on? "I said don''te any nearer! Don''te any nearer! Move further away!" Gao Yong''s voice was bing shrill now. "You animal! Are you still human? How could you do this to me?!" He had a face filled with terror as he kept moving away from her until he hit the wall. "Director Gao, what are you talking about? What have I done to you?" Xu Ruyun waspletely stunned. She didn''t know what happened at all. Gao Yong had looked at her with great anticipation earlier, so why did he now look at her as if she was a terrible gue? "You''re still trying to lie to me! Read it for yourself!" Gao Yong flung the paper in the envelope at her. Xu Ruyun picked it up and nearly fainted. That was her medical report! Her face paled. What on earth was going on? After Jiang Ning said that there was a dead fish smelling from her private parts the week before, she went to get herself checked. She hadn''t even collected the report herself, so how did it appear here? She continued reading and screamed in fright herself. The final diagnosis was that she had a severe type of STD! And it was infectious! Xu Ruyun''s lips paled. "What''s my report doing here?!" Gao Yong nearly fainted when he heard these words. So this report was real? This was no surprise! This was a bloody shock! She had an STD! And it was serious and difficult to treat! He remembered that he had been too excited thest round and hadn''t put on a condom in time. He was doomed. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He was really doomed. Gao Yong nearly stopped breathing. He hadn''t knocked her up, but he might have knocked himself out this time! "Director Gao! This report is fake! Xu Ruyun also panicked and quickly said, "Someone must be trying to harm me! Don''t believe it, don''t believe it!" And how was Gao Yong supposed to not believe the report? Even if he didn''t believe the report, he didn''t dare to touch Xu Ruyun anymore. If the report turned out to be true, it might kill him! "Don''te any nearer!" Gao Yong yelled in fright when he saw Xu Ruyun move towards him. "I don''t have any feud with you, why did you try to harm me?! "Director Gao, I didn''t! Xu Ruyun was on the verge of tears and she was scared too. "I wanted to sign the contract with you, so why would I harm you? Why would I..." After she moved nearer, Gao Yong could smell a strange faint smell mixed in with the perfume. It was a little stinky, and it smelled like a dead fish. Gao Yong''s expression immediately turned nasty. At this age, he knew exactly what that was. No wonder Xu Ruyun didn''t want him to bathe with her. She was trying to cover up the terrible stench from that area! Damn it! "To hell with your stupid contract!" Gao Yong cursed as he kicked her hard when she tried toe closer. This footnded on Xu Ruyun''s face and sent her flying off the bed. "AHH!" Xu Ruyun howled in pain and her jaw was now crooked. But Gao Yong couldn''t be bothered with her at all. He quickly put his clothes back on and ran out of the room like he had seen a ghost. He was going to the hospital to get himself checked right now! "Director Gao! Director Gao!" Xu Ruyun''s face was twisted as her jaw was dislocated and the bridge of her nose sank deeply into her face. She ignored the pain and picked up the contract on the floor. "Director Gao, you haven''t signed the contract yet! You promised to sign it!" The door mmed shut. Gao Yong was nowhere to be seen. Gao Yong rushed to the first floor of the hotel and saw Lin Yuzhen standing there. His heart suddenly started pounding violently. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 "CEO...CEO Lin, why are you here?" Gao Yong was frantic and anxious and was on the verge of tears. "I should be asking you this question, Director Gao." Lin Yuzhen smiled faintly and pretended to ask curiously, "I thought you went to get the contract signed? Why are you in the hotel?" Gao Yong''s face turned red as he looked at Lin Yuzhen, then looked at Jiang Ning standing next to her. He knew that he couldn''t hide anything from them anymore. He thought about how to exin himself, but how else could he exin himself? Was Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning here to book a hotel room? Of course not! Obviously they were here to block his way! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "No problem, I''ve asked the investment team from Shanshan Group to meet us at the restaurant on the first floor, would you like to join us?" Gao Yong opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t feel well and was going to the hospital, but Lin Yuzhen didn''t wait for his answer and started walking towards the restaurant. "Director Gao, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Jiang Ning walked over and patted Gao Yong''s shoulder. "You seem very pale. "N-n-no, I''m fine," Gao Yong quickly squeezed a smile out. "I''m a guy too, I understand," Jiang Ning smiled. "It''s alright to have fun, but be careful. There was once I saw this guy in the toilet, my goodness it was all green and furry down there like a broli! It was so frightening!" "I heard that you might even die! Gao Yong''s face paled even further. His legs were wobbly and wanted to say he really needed to go get himself checked at the hospital! Jiang Ning pulled an arm around his shoulder and said, "Come on, we broke our promise to Shanshan Group, so we have to apologize and ask for their forgiveness. At least have a meal and some drinks with them, then we could go for a karaoke session and a bath?" "I''m sure Director Gao is really good at this, so I''ll have to trouble you toe along with us," said Jiang Ning with a smile. Gao Yong could feel that the virus in his body was moving upwards from hisher region. It felt like it was going to spread and start growing green and furry... He was going to be a broli! He was very frightened. "Can...can we not change investors?" Gao Yong looked like he was really going to cry. "Shanshan Group is very suitable for us, and after considering it again, I think they''re more suitable. We''ll sign with them? I''ll talk to them and we''ll get the contract signed in record time, I promise thepany won''t suffer any losses!" He was really getting anxious. Would this virus spread if he went to get treatmentte? Would it be incurable? "You don''t want to change anymore?" Jiang Ning pretended to look all shocked. "Oh no, but Director Gao, you said you wanted to change investor, so Shanshan Group thought their offer wasn''t good enough and wanted to discuss further with CEO Lin. Director Gao, do you think we still stand a chance?" "Yes we do! YES!" "Their offer wasn''t good enough! We should fight for more benefits to Lin Group! "If they want to work with Lin Group, then we should benefit more. I purposely made this move so that we could gain the upper hand!" Gao Yong clenched his fist. "We must get this signed! And we have to get it signed as soon as possible! I''ll talk to them right now!" He couldn''t wait any longer. He rushed into the restaurant. Lin Yuzhen had asked the investment team from Shanshan Group out, but she didn''t tell them that they intended to change investors. She only told them that she wanted to discuss more details with them before signing. The group from Shanshan Group clearly did not intend topromise and was all prepared to defend their contract. But the moment Gao Yong sat down at the table, he disyed his amazing negotiation skills! He spoke so eloquently and convincingly that the entire group was dumbfounded. Besides nodding and agreeing, they couldn''t say anything else. "That''s a deal then. Working with Lin Group will be the best decision you''ve made this year!" Gao Yong didn''t want to say anymore. "Since we''ve agreed on all the details of the contract, then we can get the hotel to print the contract out now. If your legal department has no issues, we can sign it right here." Then he looked at Lin Yuzhen and used his eyes to ask Lin Yuzhen if she was satisfied with this. If he waited any longer, he was really afraid that he was going to turn into a broli before he reached the hospital! Chapter 170 Chapter 170 "Sure." Gao Yong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this response. The contract was printed out and after the legal department checked it and found no problems, both sides signed it. Everything was so smooth sailing that the whole process only took less than 30 minutes to settle. "Director Gao, you''re really a good negotiator, we''ve lost this round," said the representative from Shanshan Group sincerely. He looked at Lin Yuzhen. "I''m so envious that Un Group has such a capable senior director." Lin Yuzhen just smiled and didn''t say anything. She had to hold it in. She was afraid that she might burst outughing and ruin her prim and proper CEO image. She knew that Jiang Ning had arranged all of this. He had forced Gao Yong to follow his instructions and get the contract signed. Otherwise Gao Yong wasn''t going anywhere, never mind go to hospital. "CEO Lin, since this matter is settled, then..." Gao Yong smiled sheepishly. "Director Gao, you can''t leave now. Why don''t you stay and have a meal?" asked Jiang Ning with a serious face. Gao Yong was really going to cry. He was in no mood to eat now! He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to turn into a broli. "That''s right, Director Gao, you''ve got to stay. We''ve already signed the contract, but I''m really upset we lost and I think we could continue to exchange tips over dinner!" the representative from Shanshan Group added on. "Director Gao, do you have something urgent to attend to?" asked Lin Yuzhen with great concern. Gao Yong gulped. "CEO Lin, I''m not feeling very well so I would like to pay the hospital a visit." "Oh no! Lin Yuzhen pretended to be all shocked. "That''s more important then! We have plenty of chances to eat together in the future, your health is the most important." Gao Yong almost started crying when he heard these words and kept nodding. "Thank you for your concern, CEO Lin! Thank you... "I''ll go with Director Gao then. I feel so bad as the CEO seeing how my employee has worked so hard for thepany to the point where he feels unwell." Lin Yuzhen turned to Jiang Ning, "Let''s go together?" Gao Yong quickly waved his hands. He was going to check on such a private matter, so there was no way he was letting anyone go with him. "No no no! No need!" replied Gao Yong frantically. "No need to trouble CEO Lin, I''ll go by myself. You guys go ahead and have dinner, I''ll treat all of you next time! I''ll treat everyone and we can have a good chat!" He couldn''t stay any longer. He waved to the rest of the investor team and left quickly. He was really afraid that Lin Yuzhen would follow him out of concern. That would really be too embarrassing. Lin Yuzhen really wanted tough when she saw how frantic Gao Yong was, but she had to endure it. She looked at Jiang Ning as if to say, "You''re so bad! Look how you''ve frightened him! Jiang Ning looked back at her in reply, "I didn''t scare him. That report is real." Xu Ruyun had failed. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She thought this matter would be settled easily and even tried to get Yu Fang to give her credit already. She didn''t expect her medical report to suddenly appear and ruin all her ns. And that kick from Gao Yong had caused her jaw to be crooked. It took her a long time before she managed to make herself look more normal. "Young Master Yu, the contract didn''t get signed. Gao Yong suddenly changed his mind." Xu Ruyun didn''t dare to tell him about the medical report. "I''m sorry, I''ve already tried my best. As for the money..." "Useless trash! cursed Yu Fang loudly. He had already started preparing the next stage of his n, but she had told him that the first stage had failed. And she still wanted money? She was lucky that he didn''t kill her! "You can''t even get a small thing like this done? You useless woman! "Young Master Yu, I''ve tried my best. I didn''t get the result but I''ve put in effort, so how could you say that about me?" Xu Ruyun was equally frustrated. Her face had been kicked out of shape. Without enough money, she couldn''t fix this nor maintain her looks. So she had to get the money she deserved. "Young Master Yu, I know what you''re plotting against Lin Group. If you don''t give me the money, I''ll tell Lin Yuzhen! Xu Ruyun continued to threaten him, "If she knows you did it, she won''t let you off." There was silence on the other end. Xu Ruyun thought that she had managed to convince Yu Fang and became gleeful. "I don''t want much, just $1 million. Give me the money and we''re even!" Chapter 171 Chapter 171 "Xu Ruyun, go ahead and tell her. If you dare to say anything, I guarantee that you won''t live to see tomorrow!" Yu Fangughed coldly and hung up immediately. That cold and malicious air from Yu Fang made Xu Ruyun shudder. Yu Fang didn''t care at all. She knew that Yu Fang was backed by the illegal circle. She had been too rash and actually tried to threaten him. She suddenly realized she was in deep trouble. Yu Fang might try to kill her and seal her lips! Xu Ruyun started panicking and didn''t think about her crooked face anymore. She grabbed her clothes and quickly escaped Donghai. She was afraid that if she took any longer to leave, she would die! Yu Fang remained expressionless after hanging up, and he didn''t look angry. But none of the men around him dared to say anything. They even tried to make sure their breathing couldn''t be heard. PIANG! Yu Fang suddenly picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it violently onto the floor. His frustration turned into fury. "Trash! All trash! Useless pieces of trash!!" She couldn''t even settle such a simple matter. She was just trash! "I can''t believe Jiang Ning managed to smell a rat so easily. He''s not easy to handle at all!" He clenched his teeth. He knew Jiang Ning must have sensed something was amiss and found out about Xu Ruyun, so the n fell through. He wanted to kill three birds with one stone. He wanted to destroy Lin Yuzhen''s reputation, deal a fatal blow to Lin Group and take over Lin Group''s projects. But his very first step had already failed. And it was all Jiang Ning''s fault! Yu Fang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then his eyes opened again and he looked at the men beside him. "Found the people I instructed you to?" "Young Master Yu, found them. They''re locked up in the warehouse now." Yu Fang got up. "Let''s go. He went straight to the warehouse. This dark and deserted warehouse had almost no traces of any human activity. It was a ce that Yu Fang specially used to hold people captive. Right now, Lin Qiang and his son were both wearing nothing and tied tightly to a metal shelf with ropes. The warehouse was freezing in this weather. The two of them were covered in tears and mucus and they were shivering very violently. "Please...please let us go..." Lin Feng was crying. "I beg you, let us go, we''ll give you all the money you want. "Help! Help us!" There was no point in shouting. Nobody would care about him. "Shut up! Lin Qiang clenched his teeth and there were some scratches on his body. Before this, Lin Qiang had taken the money he made from selling the old Lin Group cheaply to Zhou Hua and was prepared to escape Donghai and restart his business in another city. But just after he made it out of Donghai, he had been captured. At first he thought these were Jiang Ning''s men, but they turned out not to be. CREAAAAK! The warehouse door was opened and a few men walked in. Lin Qiang looked up but the light was too ring for him to open his eyes. He could only see who had arrived after the door was shut. "It''s you!" Lin Feng shouted. "Yu Fang! Why is it you?! We''re such good friends! How could you do this to me?!" He never imagined it would be Yu Fang. Yu Fang now no longer had that smiling face that he used when he mixed with Lin Feng. Now there was a ruthlessness on his icy expression. Lin Feng wanted to say more but now he didn''t dare to anymore. Lin Qiang was still fairly calm. Yu Fang had captured them both but didn''t do anything to them, so he clearly didn''t intend to kill them. "What do you want?" Lin Qiang looked at Yu Fang as he took a deep breath. It was too cold, so his voice quivered slightly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I would like to give you two a chance at revenge." Yu Fang looked at both of them. "But I''m not sure if you''re willing to. "Revenge? Lin Qiangughed coldly. "If you want to use us, then say so!" "Hoho, CEO Lin, you''re indeed someone who has been through a lot," said Yu Fang. "I want to go up against Lin Group and against Jiang Ning. I''m sure we''re on the same page when ites to this." There was a glint in Lin Qiang''s eye. He didn''t think Yu Fang would suddenly want to fight Lin Group. He had been locked up here and didn''t know what happened at all. Yu Fang could see all the questions on his face. "They...killed my younger brother!" Yu Fang nearly roared this statement out. "I''m going to make them pay!" Lin Qiang and his son both shuddered. "What...what do you intend to do?" Lin Qiang asked after a long while. Yu Fangughed. Thisughter was sinister, sly and made one''s hair stand on end. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The most important project on her hands was settled and she had even gained the upper hand as well as a huge profit for thepany, so Lin Yuzhen could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She had been in charge of thepany these few months. The weight of thepany on her shoulders was really heavy. She wished that Lin Wen would get well soon so that he could share her burden, but she also wished that Lin Wen could get more time to rest. The good thing was that she had Jiang Ning around. No matter what trouble she ran into, this man would always be by her side. "Dad can walk around normally already, so he said he''ll be back in the office after a couple of days." Lin Yuzhen massaged her aching neck. "With him around, I can rx a little." She nced at Jiang Ning to find that he was just drinking his tea and didn''t seem to have heard her. "Hey!" She was annoyed. "I''m talking to you." "Hmm?" Jiang Ningughed. "I''m listening, keep talking." "Humph, I''m done talking," Lin Yuzhen scoffed. This guy seemed very distracted. She walked over and swirled a tea cup in her hands. "Should we still keep Gao Yong around? Something so terrible had nearly happened to thepany. If not for Jiang Ning, Lin Group would have suffered a tremendous loss. "He''s a real talent and doesn''t have any ambition. Dad chose to keep him around for a reason," replied Jiang Ning. "As for that weakness of his, it won''t be a weakness anymore." "Why?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t understand. Jiang Ning burst outughing. "He''s been traumatized." Wasn''t it so? Director Gao had been so ted to meet a pretty woman like Xu Ruyun, but the moment he thought about how he could have be a broli, he would probably avoid having any such contact with women over the next few months. Gao Yong loved to womanize, but he was more afraid to die. This was his real fatal w. Lin Yuzhen blushed. Jiang Ning had said all this very calmly but she felt embarrassed. She had no idea how Jiang Ning managed to talk about such things without feeling embarrassed. Xu Ruyun had led a very promiscuous life, and that was how she had managed to rise up so quickly. Lin Yuzhen really despised those who used their own bodies and pride in exchange for money and status. She really couldn''t ept that. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Alright now. Anyway you don''t have to worry about this, Dad will settle it when hees back," said Jiang Ning with a smile. Lin Wen was going toe back soon, so the pressure on Lin Yuzhen would be much lighter. It had been really hard on Lin Yuzhen these few months. He looked up at her. "Why don''t I bring you to Shengcheng to y for a couple of days and rx?" "Shengcheng?" Lin Yuzhen fluttered her eyes and wanted to agree, but then there were so many things to attend to in the office, and she didn''t know what to do in Shengcheng either. "Yeah, it''s because of Su Yun," replied Jiang Ning. "Su Yun called me and said she wanted to register for a university in Shengcheng and asked me for my opinion." "What? Lin Yuzhen was surprised. "She asked you? Why didn''t she ask me? What''s the point in asking you?" Lin Yuzhen had graduated from a prestigious university in Shengcheng, so Su Yun should have asked her instead. Jiang Ning was just an elder of his Beggars'' Sect and never went to university, so there was no point in asking him. Jiang Ningughed. "I told her I''d bring her round to take a look at the universities in Shengcheng. She can pick whichever one she fancies. Lin Yuzhen looked suspiciously at Jiang Ning. "Yun''er is still young, so don''t try anything funny." Jiang Ning froze for a while before he suddenly pulled Lin Yuzhen into his arms. Lin Yuzhen instantly became nervous and nearly screamed. But she didn''t dare to make any noise because she was afraid the staff outside would hear her. "Try anything funny?" Jiang Ning''s eyes sparkled like the stars. "If I want to try anything funny, that would only be with you!" Thump! Thump! Lin Yuzhen''s heart started racing. She felt like she was going to fall into Jiang Ning''s deep eyes. The two of them looked at each other as the atmosphere became more and more amorous. Lin Yuzhen was all stiff and didn''t know where to put her hands. She just knew that she ought to close her eyes... Chapter 173 Chapter 173 RIIIIIING! The phone rang at this point. Jiang Ning cursed in his heart. TIL.I''II go pick up the phone first." Lin Yuzhen stood up in a panic and her entire face was red. She told herself that she couldn''t stay with Jiang Ning in the office alone anymore. It was too dangerous! She even...she even had some feelings of anticipation earlier! Lin Yuzhen quickly walked to her desk and picked up the phone. It was a call from Su Mei. "Dad is going to be discharged? Ok, we''ll go home in a while!" Lin Yuzhen said to Jiang Ning after she hung up, "Dad is getting discharged so Mum wants us to go home early today. She''ll whip up a few dishes to celebrate." Jiang Ning stretchedzily. "I''m finally going to get to eat Mum''s cooking again. I miss my sweet vinegar pork ribs." Lin Yuzhen had cooked a few times and while Jiang Ning managed to eat it all, Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stand it at all. They ended up settling all their meals at Golden Jade Restaurant. "Mum also said Dad has something he wants to discuss with us." "Ok, let''s go home then." Jiang Ning walked over to where Lin Yuzhen was standing. Lin Yuzhen could smell his manly scent and her face was still red. "You said you were going to pick up the call first, then what about after the call?" Jiang Ning bent his head a little and looked at Lin Yuzhen. "Then?" Lin Yuzhen avoided Jiang Ning''s eyes. "Then what? Then go home! She then grabbed her handbag and ran out in a hurry. Jiang Ning didn''t get angry. In fact he was rather happy to see how Lin Yuzhen was all shy and frantic. She was all ready earlier but shecked that bit of courage. Was it so hard to just kiss him? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At the Lin''s. What a feast! There were only four of them, but there were eight dishes! Su Mei had cooked all the dishes she was best at. The whole family sat down together and Lin Wen eximed, Tve always only dreamt of this day. I can''t believe my dream hase true!" He looked at Jiang Ning and raised his ss. "Jiang Ning, let me toast you first!" Jiang Ning smiled and didn''t say anything. He clinked sses with Lin Wen and gulped everything down. "Jiang Ning, try and see if today''s ribs are crispy enough?" Su Mei asked with a sweet smile. Without Jiang Ning, her family wouldn''t be so happy. She liked this boy the more she looked at him. "So crispy! They''re so yummy! "Try this too," Su Mei put a piece of fish into Jiang Ning''s bowl. "Eat more fish, it''s good for you. It''s been hard on you since you''ve been attending to so many matters." "Thank you, Mum." "Oh and this too. I hardly cook this, so I don''t know if you''d like it." "Oh, I love this. It''s delicious!" Lin Yuzhen stared at her own parents. One was drinking with Jiang Ning while the other was busy putting food into Jiang Ning''s bowl. She couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose. Why didn''t anyone take food for her? "My dear mother, I''m your daughter ok." She looked at Su Mei with a face filled with jealousy. "Aren''t you going to get any food for your daughter? "Get your own food! Don''t you have hands?" Su Mei rolled her eyes at her and then ced the entire te of sweet vinegar ribs in front of Jiang Ning. "And my dear father..." "Girls shouldn''t drink." Lin Wen smiled at Jiang Ning, "Come, Jiang Ning, let''s have another round." Lin Yuzhen wanted to cry. She suddenly had an urge to move out. This wasn''t her home anymore, and these parents weren''t hers either. Boohoo...Jiang Ning had snatched them away from her! After eating and drinking, Lin Wen''s face was a little red. Su Mei hadn''t allowed him to drink too much since he had just recovered, but his face had still turned red anyway. "I have something I want to discuss with all of you." He took a deep breath and looked at everyone. After hesitating, he finally spoke up, "I want to take my father back here to take care of him." Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Lin Wen was referring to Lin Xiao. After Lin Qiang sold off the Lin family assets cheaply to Zhou Hua, he had also sold off the bungalow that Lin Xiao used to live in and threw Lin Xiao into a nursing home. He had left a bit of money behind and didn''t care anymore after that. Lin Wen could only imagine what sort of despair an old man who had suffered a stroke and was spending his days in a nursing home would be going through. His eyes were red. "He had done many wrong things and I''ve med him before. I''ve even hated him before." If not for Lin Xiao, Su Mei wouldn''t have suffered so much. Lin Yuzhen might have been able to continue what she wanted to do, and furthered her studies. But Lin Xiao was his own father after all. He felt awful about having to watch Lin Xiao wait to die all by himself. "I know this old man has done many terrible things and made all of you sad, and I''m angry about it too," Lin Wen looked at Su Mei and Lin Yuzhen. "But he''s my father after all, and I can''t bear to just watch him..." Su Mei didn''t say anything. She didn''t move her chopsticks either. She looked at Lin Wen and it was hard to tell what she was feeling from her expression. If you wanted to talk about being angry, Su Mei could get angry, and she could get very angry too. After she had married into the Lin family, she had suffered so much and had been disdained and cast aside so many times. She never talked about it but Lin Wen knew about all of this. The home had finally be better now. So if they took that old man back in, would a war start again? "Dear," Lin Wen started. He could tell Su Mei wasn''t very happy about this. "I''m just suggesting this and I want to discuss with all of you. If you don''t agree, it''s alright. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After all, he was the one who let you down." He took a deep breath and squeezed a smile out. "Those who did wrong should be rightfully punished after all." Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything either. She knew that the one who had suffered the most was Su Mei. If Su Mei didn''t say anything, she didn''t have the right to say anything. Jiang Ning hadn''t spent a long time in this family and wasn''t so sure about some of the things that happened in the past, so he wasn''t going to say anything either. But he knew that Lin Wen was a filial son, both in the past and now. He was a kindhearted man to begin with, and this was something that he couldn''t change. In fact, that was exactly why Su Mei fell for him, and that was also why Su Mei continued to stay by his side despite all that happened. This entire family was kindhearted. Lin Wen, Su Mei were both kind, and they had brought up an even kinder Lin Yuzhen. A kindhearted family. "Dear, don''t be angry, ok?" Lin Wen started getting anxious when he saw that Su Mei wasn''t saying anything. He quickly threw nces at Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning to help persuade their mum. Not to persuade her to agree, but to persuade her not to be angry. "I''m not angry." Su Mei rolled her eyes at Lin Wen before Lin Yuzhen could help. "I''m just wondering where the old man will sleep since our house is so small. Surely you can''t let an elderly stroke patient sleep on the sofa, right?" In the hospital, Su Mei had been together with Lin Wen everyday and knew that Lin Wen had not slept well since he found out about what happened to Lin Xiao. As his wife, she naturally knew what he was thinking about. Of course she hated him! She had suffered so much, so it was difficult for her to forget what happened or to forgive him so easily. She was kindhearted, but she wasn''t a saint. But she didn''t want Lin Wen to feel guilty or upset either. That was her husband. The man she loved the most. Lin Wen froze when he heard Su Mei''s response and didn''t react. Even Lin Yuzhen was stunned. This must have been a hard decision for Su Mei to make. "Why are all of you looking at me? Su Mei scoffed when she saw that everyone''s eyes were on her. "All you Lins are horrible people and only know how to bully me. Since you''ve already decided, then I can''t raise any objections." "Jiang Ning, you and I are going to be on the same team from now on, so you have to protect me, ok?" Jiang Ning smiled and nodded. "No problem." "Dear, you''re really agreeable to this?" Lin Wen asked excitedly. "If not?" Su Mei looked at her husband. She knew Lin Wen too well. If she didn''t agree, he would find it hard to sleep, he would feel guilty and he would lose his appetite. She didn''t know how she had fallen for such a man. "Thank you dear! Lin Wen grabbed Su Mei and kissed her on the lips. Su Mei''s face instantly blushed and pushed him away. "What are you doing! The children are all here!" She turned around to see Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen both cover their eyes at the same time. "We didn''t see anything! Late at night, Jiang Ning kept turning on the floor. He was trying to use his actions to tell Lin Yuzhen that the floor was a little cold and hoped she would let him sleep on the bed. But Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. "Jiang Ning?" "Yeah?" When he suddenly heard Lin Yuzhen''s voice, Jiang Ning was ready to get up and roll his nket away already. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 "Did you already know that my mum would agree?" Jiang Ning let go of his nket. "Both Dad and Mum are filial people. It''s very hard to change their basic personalities. Besides, the old man should have suffered enough by now to know he was wrong." How well could an elderly stroke patient live in a nursing home? It didn''t take a genius to know. "My Grandpa wasn''t like this before," said Lin Yuzhen vey quietly. "At least when I was a child, he was really nice to me." "Then after my dad got into that car ident, Lin Qiang took over the family and said that girls are useless to the family because girls would eventually have to be married out of the family, and everything changed..." Jiang Ning knew that Lin Yuzhen was trying to convince herself to agree with Lin Wen''s thinking. "Yup, it''s the fault of that Lin Qiang and his son. A pity we let them get away, said Jiang Ning. "Or do you want me to find them and beat them up for you?" "No don''t!" Lin Yuzhen replied. "Gou and the rest will kill them!" They all called her Boss Yuzhen, and always bowed reverently at a 90 degree angle every time they saw her. Initially Lin Yuzhen was really not used to it, because she felt like she was the wife of some big mafia boss or something. After that...after that it just became a formality which was a strange thing in itself. But in any case, the reverence they showed her never changed. It was still the same as before. "Whatever my wife says," replied Jiang Ning. "Go to bed then." Lin Yuzhen turned and didn''t speak anymore. Jiang Ning wanted to say that the floor was really cold, but in the end he just continued enduring it. They didn''t speak for the rest of the night. The first thing the next morning, Number 3 was already waiting at the door with that brand new BMW 7 series car. Jiang Ning and the rest had changed and was ready to head for the nursing home to pick Lin Xiao up. Qingshan Nursing Home. It was an average nursing home in Donghai and they took in a lot of old folks all the time. The fees weren''t very high, so the service wasn''t too good. In fact, there were a few rumors about the elderly being abused inside. But because it was fairly cheap, it didn''t always have vacancies. Lin Wen and the rest went straight to the director''s office to talk about taking Lin Xiao out. The moment the director saw so many of them as well as that brand new BMW outside, he was very polite to them and quickly made arrangements. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. But after a while, he came back and said, "Lin Xiao was taken out of the home yesterday." "By who?" Lin Wen instantly became anxious. Nobody else in Donghai would care about Lin Xiao now. Lin Xiao had suffered a stroke and couldn''t even take care of himself now. "He said that he''s Lin Xiao''s son, and the visitor records state his name is Lin Qiang." Lin Wen''s expression instantly darkened when he heard Lin Qiang''s name. He had a bad feeling about this. "Lin Qiang? What is he trying to do?! Lin Wen was furious. He knew Lin Qiang very well. This bastard was definitely not bringing Lin Xiao back to take care of him. "Did he leave any other message or contact?" asked Jiang Ning. "No he didn''t," replied the director. "But when he took Lin Xiao away, Lin Xiao didn''t seem very willing to go with him and even looked rather afraid of him." Lin Wen became even more anxious. Lin Xiao might not survive long in Lin Qiang''s hands. Lin Qiang was someone who was even worse than an animal! "Dad, don''t be anxious," Jiang Ning said. "Since Lin Qiang is back, I''m sure he''s still in Donghai. I''ll track him down." He turned to Number 3. "Call Yuming. Tell him to track him down." "Got it!" Number 3 immediately made the call.. Of course Lin Wen was worried. Lin Xiao had suffered a stroke and couldn''t even take care of himself. Besides, he wasn''t holding onto any of the Lin family assets anymore. Lin Qiang wouldn''t do anything that didn''t benefit himself. He had some other motive for taking Lin Xiao away. "Don''t worry, if Jiang Ning says he can find him, he will definitely find him," Su Mei tried to console him. She knew Lin Wen was really worried about the old man. Jiang Ning got Number 3 to send the rest home and he went ahead to look for Huang Yuming. The whole of Donghai was now undergoing a huge revamp and was going to be a great network of information. Governor Zhang took care of the legal circle and Huang Yuming took care of the illegal circle. It was still in its beginning stages of the revamp, but it was still equally efficient. They found Lin Qiang very quickly. This man actually dared to return to Donghai! "He''s at the TV station. Huang Yuming frowned slightly. "I don''t know what he''s up to." "Big Boss, you want me to pull him out from the TV station?" Jiang Ning shook his head. It was best not to do anything rash at a TV station, because it might cause a negative impact on the people and it was hard for even Governor Zhang to clean this sort of mess up. The power of the media was a force to be reckoned with, and it stood independent of everything else. "I want to see what this fellow is up to," replied Jiang Ning. "Also, call Zhang. You two have to set up everything quickly and make sure Donghai is as solid as iron. Don''t miss out on covering the media." Huang Yuming nodded. He had forgotten about the media before this. Within the TV station. Lin Qiang was seated on the sofa. Lin Xiao was next to him with a pale face and was expressionless, as if he was just waiting to die. There was a faint stenching from him. Lin Qiang had no idea how often they bathed him at the nursing home. "Mr Lin, the program is about to begin, please get ready." The host of the program then looked around to make sure there wasn''t anybody around. He whispered, "Young Master Yu said you just have to follow the script." Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Lin Qiang nodded and there was a cold smile on his lips. Just follow the script? He was going to make sure Lin Wen and his family''s reputation was in tatters after this! "How''s it? You can still have a moment of glory before you die." Lin Qiang turned to look at Lin Xiao. "If this matter goes well, I''ll put you in a better nursing home. But if it doesn''t..." There was a cold glint in his eyes. Lin Xiao''s Adam''s apple moved and his lips trembled. There were tears flowing down as he wondered how he had been so blind as to trust this son! PAK! The lights were all on. All the cameras were on standby. This was a live broadcast! "Hellodies and gentlemen, wee to another episode of "Happenings in the House", I''m your host..." After the opening speech, the host started to introduce Lin Xiao who was seated in a wheelchair, as well as Lin Qiang, who had a grim expression on his face and was wearing very in looking clothes that even had patches sewn on. "Lin Group used to be one of the toppanies in Donghai, but it suddenly went bankrupt not too long ago! After that, a new Lin Group appeared...my dear viewers, this is not a TV drama about the corporate world. This is a real story that happened in our midst, a real thing that happened to this family!" "I''ll like to invite someone who knows the backstory, the previous CEO of Lin Group, Lin Qiang, to tell us the truth behind all of this..." The spotlight shone on Lin Qiang. All the cameras were aimed at him, and his face immediately appeared on big and small screens all over the city. There was sorrow, despair, anger and indignation written on Lin Qiang''s face. Even an Oscar winning actor might not have been as realistic as Lin Qiang''s acting. "Lin Group went bankrupt not because of management issues, and not because of any external issues. It was all because of an internal fight within the family. Lin Qiangughed bitterly and carried on, "Our family wasn''t some rich and powerful family to begin with, but we had some money, so my father and I worked hard to improve thepany. We wanted to advance further, but we never thought... "You can guard the doors day and night, but you''d never be able to guard against a thief within the family!" Lin Qiang''s expression suddenly became fierce as he started shouting angrily. "Lin Wen! I know you''re watching this! I want to ask you -can you even sleep at night? Don''t you feel guilty at all? You caused Dad to suffer a stroke, you caused me to nearly die and you caused the Lin family to fall apart! Doesn''t your conscience prick you at night?!" "Now you''ve set up a brand new Lin Group and you''ve taken all the Lin family assets. Happy now?!" At this moment, everyrge and small screen in Donghai was broadcasting Lin Qiang''s hysterical usations and allegations. Lin Wen was watching too. He was watching TV in the house. Lin Qiang had reversed the facts, twisted the truth, and med everything on Lin Wen! "He''s gone too far! Su Mei was furious. "Lin Qiang is an animal for smearing your reputation! He''s actually maligning you on TV!" How did the Lin family turn out like this in the first ce? It was because of that greedy Lin Qiang! But he had actually pushed all the me onto Lin Wen and gave him a bad name in front of the entire city of Donghai. Even if there were some people who didn''t believe it, this was still very damaging to Lin Wen. And Lin Group might be dragged down along too. Who would still want to work with Lin Wen if they thought he was vicious, cruel and despicable? Su Mei was so angry that her body was shaking. She didn''t want her husband to be maligned like this. Lin Wen was equally angry and he clenched his fists tightly. He never dreamt that Lin Qiang took Lin Xiao away in order to set a trap like that for himself. Lin Qiang was really vicious! Lin Yuzhen was sitting beside them and getting anxious. If this went on, both Lin Wen and Lin Group were doomed. She called Jiang Ning and her voice was very anxious, "What do we do now? Is there a way to stop the broadcast? If this goes on, how are we going to solve it?" Lin Qiang was making something out of nothing, and if someone spread this news, then the damage they would suffer would be even worse than if all these things really happened. Lin Group''s public rtions team wasn''t in time to do anything about this. "We can''t stop this live broadcast, replied Jiang Ning directly. "If we stop it, then the viewers would think that we''re guilty." Lin Qiang had thought of this too, and that''s why he dared to boldly go on TV and say what he wanted to. He knew that even if Jiang Ning somehow managed to stop the program, it would make others think that everything Lin Qiang said was true. Because, otherwise why would the program be stopped? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lin Yuzhen became even more anxious after hearing that. "Then what should we do?" "Let him continue. Since someone actually wants to put up an advertisement for Dad, then we shouldn''t waste it. It doesn''t cost us anything too!" Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Lin Yuzhen waspletely confused. What was Jiang Ning talking about? What was he referring to when he called it a free advertisement that they couldn''t waste? Lin Qiang was now trying his best to destroy Lin Wen''s reputation in front of the entire city of Donghai and smearing his reputation. This was no advertisement. "Jiang Ning?" "Yeah." "Alright then." There was no need for Jiang Ning to say too much. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say what she wanted to say. She was used to believing in Jiang Ning. If Jiang Ning wasn''t worried, then there was no problem. Lin Wen was her father, but Jiang Ning would protect him too. Jiang Ning wouldn''t let someone else destroy him like this. After putting down the phone, Lin Yuzhen walked back to Lin Wen. She picked up her father''s trembling hand and said, "Dad, don''t worry, Jiang Ning will settle it." Lin Wen and Su Mei both turned to look at Lin Yuzhen. Somehow everyone calmed down when they heard Jiang Ning''s name. It seemed as though nothing seemed too difficult for Jiang Ning to handle. Nobody had been able to do any harm to this family as long as Jiang Ning was around. "Dear, as long as Jiang Ning is around, there''ll be no problem." Su Mei took a deep breath. She believed in Jiang Ning too. "He will make Lin Qiang pay for doing this!" Lin Wen nodded. He had no idea what else could be done. This program was being broadcast live both on TV and on the inte. Almost all of Donghai would know about the things said tonight. Even though they were all false allegations, it would be hard for Lin Wen to prove his innocence. The three of them quietened down, but they were still a little nervous and worried. Lin Qiang was now disying his full acting chops on TV. His voice cracked as he used Lin Wen of snatching away the Lin family assets, bringing harm to his own brother and even used him of causing his own father to suffer a stroke. It sounded like such a tragedy. He imed to have gone on TV not because he wanted any of his assets back, but because he wanted to seek justice. He imed that he wanted everyone to see Lin Wen''s true colors and not to be cheated by Lin Wen anymore. With Lin Qiang looking all pitiful and Lin Xiao in a daze on the wheelchair, who would suspect anything? There were many people cursing at both their TV screens andputer monitors. "He''s such a wicked man! "He even tried to harm his own brother? He did anything for the sake of money? This Lin Wen is really vicious!" "He''s an animal! Or worse than animal! He even made his own father suffer a stroke! Doesn''t he know where the limit is?!" There were many people getting angry as they watched this program. There were even people calling in tofort Lin Qiang and to express their sympathy. That was the effect that Lin Qiang wanted! "We have another passionate viewer calling in, let''s connect the call." The host sighed, but he met Lin Qiang''s eyes and they could see the glee in each other''s eyes. This feeling of controlling the masses was amazing. "Mr Lin, don''t be sad. Lin Wen is worse than an animal and he will get his retribution! I''m never buying anything from them anymore! I''m on your side!" "I can''t believe a man like that can actually still keep his business open! All you bosses out there, don''t work with this man anymore! In case he does you in too!" "Boycott Lin Wen! Boycott Lin Group!" Call after call came in sounding like this, and Lin Wen couldn''t defend himself even if he had a hundred mouths now. This hatred and this anger continued to build up as the viewers continued to target Lin Group together. It was as if Lin Group had done something terrible to these bystanders to incur their wrath. "Goddammit this bloody Lin Qiang can really act!" Brother Gou couldn''t stand watching this any longer. "Big Boss, I''ll sneak in and kill him!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He was angry just hearing all these false allegations. How dare this Lin Qiang twist the truth like that? If Jiang Ning gave the order, he would rush in and kill Lin Qiang even if he had to make a scene at the live broadcast. But Jiang Ning remained calm. He decided that it was about time. He turned to Huang Yuming, "All ready to g??-> "No problem." Huang Yuming had no idea what Jiang Ning was nning, but he followed all of Jiang Ning''s instructions to the letter. Jiang Ning had asked him to arrange for some people who had studied acting before to call the hotline and use Lin Wen. Jiang Ning had even written the script for them, so everything they had to say and how to say it was all clearly stated. Huang Yuming looked at the script and realized these words were even worse than whatever Lin Qiang was saying! Wasn''t Lin Wen supposed to be Jiang Ning''s father-inw?! Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Jiang Ning nodded. "Let''s start." On the live broadcast, Lin Qiang had already finished using an entire box of tissue and his eyes were red and swollen from crying. "Thank you, thank you so much!" He thanked the person who called tofort him earlier. But Lin Qiang wasughing coldly inside. He wasughing at all these foolish people who were so easy to fool. He even thought that if he had gone into the entertainment industry, he might win an award for best actor or something. Riiiiing... The phone rang again and the host didn''t even think twice. "There are so many wonderful viewers who are concerned about Mr Lin. Let''s listen to our next caller!" "Hello?'' "Hello sir, are you also calling to show concern for Mr Lin?" "That''s right, that''s right! Mr Lin Qiang is so pitiful, I really sympathize with him and I absolutely hate Lin Wen!" "Oh? Is there something you would like to say about this?" "I want to sue Lin Wen! My wife was an employee at Lin Group but he forced himself on my wife and even had his eye on my underage daughter! I want to sue him!" These words caused an uproar immediately. Even Lin Qiang couldn''t have imagined that there would be such a scandalous usation. The host''s eyes lit up. "Can you be a bit more specific?" "What do you mean by more specific? You mean you want me to tell you all the details of what they did? They were in the office, on the top floor of the building and he forced himself on my wife there!" "He''s an overbearing and cruel crook!" Everyone watching was even angrier now. Lin Wen had actually done something like that! "I want toin against Lin Wen too!" Another phone call came in. "He took my house away by force, saying that my house''s fengshui is excellent. He even said that if I didn''t move out immediately, he''d find someone to kill me!" "Me too, me too! I''m a manager at an entertainment club, and this damned Lin Wen came one day to have fun with our girls and said that he wasn''t satisfied so he refused to pay! I tried to argue with him and he just kicked me and broke my bones! I''m still in hospital now!" "This Lin Wen has really gone overboard. When he wanted to work with mypany, he insisted on changing the contract, then after that he terminated the contract, so mypany lost a few hundred million and we''re going bankrupt soon!" Call after call came in, and made everyone so angry that they wanted to hunt Lin Wen down and shred him to pieces! Lin Wen''s image was now the vilest man on earth. He was vicious, despicable, violent, hical, dishonest, treacherous...killing him a hundred times over wasn''t enough to dispel the anger among the people. Huang Yuming stood where he was and his heart was pounding wildly. All of these allegations were written by Jiang Ning himself. He really wondered if Jiang Ning had forgotten that Lin Wen was his father-inw. He looked at Jiang Ning, but Jiang Ning didn''t change his expression at all. He took out his own phone and dialed the hotline on the screen. At this moment, Lin Qiang and the host were already ecstatic. They had no idea that so many people would add on to the damage. Lin Wen couldn''t prove his innocence even if he jumped off a building now. "Hello?" Jiang Ning''s call went through and the host eagerly connected the call. "Hello sir, do you have something toin against Lin Wen?" "Oh no, I just have a few questions," said Jiang Ning calmly. "ording to what I know, Mr Lin Wen got into a car ident many years ago and was paralyzed waist down. He has been wheelchair bound for the past ten years and he lives in a poor area of the city, plus he''s never worked at the old Lin Group before. So I''m not sure how he managed to force himself on an employee in the Lin Group office?" "And how did he sign and break a contract with apany if he was just an ordinary person? How did the other party lose a few hundred million? And how would he have forced someone out of their house?" "He even needs someone to take care of his daily needs, so how could he go to a club and have fun with girls, and even break the bones of the manager?" Suddenly the entire TV studio quietened down. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Everyone watching in front of their TVs andputer monitors all quietened down. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The silence was as if someone had sshed the viewers with arge tub of water. They were all awake now. After listening to the usations earlier, everyone had be so angry and couldn''t wait to hunt Lin Wen down and shred him to pieces since everything he had done was sufficient cause for anger. But now? Someone had realized something important - Lin Wen was a cripple! He couldn''t even take care of his own daily needs and he was the one with the least power and status in the Lin family. He had been the joke of the city for so long. How had he suddenly be a director at Lin Group, and how could he have forced an employee to do anything? He was still living in a poor neighborhood and his family could barely make ends meet. So how could he go around forcing people out of their houses? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. How could he have fun with women in a club? He could barely even get out of bed, so how could he have any fun with women? Never mind the part about how the manager had broken bones. Lin Wen was crippled in both legs! It didn''t take a genius to suddenly realize that someone had set Lin Wen up. They had be someone else''s knife, and they had been used by someone else. Those people who were on Lin Qiang''s side were suddenly even more furious! Nobody wanted to look like an idiot and nobody wanted to look like they were easy to fool. Even more people were unwilling to embarrass themselves in front of so many people. It made them look childish and stupid! "I said so from the beginning, all of this is impossible! The program is just trying to do this for viewership, and they''ve purposely tried to smear Lin Wen''s name!" "Exactly! He''s crippled in both legs and I heard that he just managed to cure his legs recently. How can someone who''s just started walking again recently kick anybody? You think he knows kungfu?" "Damn it, all those people who called in to use Lin Wen are all wicked people! How could they say such awful things about Lin Wen? There''s something fishy about this!" The direction of the discussion turned 180 degrees almost immediately without any warning. The host and Lin Qiang sat in the TV studio and they were both stunned by what happened. Jiang Ning had just put down the phone and many more people came calling in to question Lin Qiang. They wanted to know more details about all the things he said about Lin Wen, and Lin Qiang wasn''t able to answer them. He never imagined that the discussion would take such a turn. All those people who were initially on his side and using Lin Wen together with him were now turning around to question him? "These are all ssified information and I can''t tell you. I can only say that Lin Wen has really done all these awful things!" said Lin Qiang through clenched teeth. "You imed that Lin Wen tried to harm you, so tell us how Lin Wen tried to harm you! And how did he manage to turn the old Lin Group, that was so firmly controlled by you back then, into his assets?" "Lin Wen never worked at Lin Group back then and he didn''t even have a single share! So how did he take thepany away from you? Don''t take all of us as idiots!" "You''re lying! Lin Qiang is lying!" The phone lines were about to explode soon, and thements online were even more furious. The fury wasn''t about Lin Wen. It was about Lin Qiang. After his attempts at exining things, the viewers realized that there were many contradictions. The more he tried to exin, the guiltier he seemed. The host panicked and quickly cut off all calls. But this action made the viewers even more certain that this program was purposely trying to smear Lin Wen''s reputation and was unforgivable! Everything had exploded! All thements online had exploded, and there was a slew of headlines that started appearing online. At this juncture, there was a post that quickly made it to the top of the trending topics. This post was a news article that showed Lin Wen was still on a wheelchair when he attended the groundbreaking ceremony of Xiwang Elementary School. The headlines read ''New Lin Group Will Donate First Month''s Profit to Xiwang Elementary School!" After that it was more news articles on how Lin Group donated books to the library, donated clothes and stationery, donated... The new Lin Group was headed by Lin Wen, and thepany had used their own efforts to contribute to the people living in Donghai. Even if it was a small effort, they still persevered in giving. This all started since the new Lin Group was set up, and they had never stopped doing so! Chapter 180 Chapter 180 There were even interviews posted online. These were interviews with the various governmental leaders of Donghai. All the leaders were full of praise for the new Lin Group and gave Lin Wen a thumbs up too. They all said that he was an ethical businessman and was a man who cared for the community. The onlinements exploded once more. Jiang Ning didn''t need to direct the rest anymore. All the parents of the children in Xiwang Elementary School who had benefited all started speaking out. They didn''t dare to earlier since they were outnumbered, but now they really had to stand up! All the older folks who had received money so that they could celebrate new year were all thanking Lin Wen foring to visit them personally despite being wheelchair bound. There were plenty of children who had received new clothes and didn''t need to wear broken shoes anymore who were testifying withrge and bright eyes that Uncle Lin was a good person to all the people around them. Thements online had exploded! Many reporters and other members of the media were taking the chance to conduct street interviews, writing article after article and releasing video after video on the inte. There were many who said encouraging words, some had words of gratefulness, some were comforting, some even apologized and said that they hadn''t realized that they had been used and nearly misunderstood a wonderful and kind person like Lin Wen. Lin Wen looked at the TV and watched all the headlines and videos on his phone, and saw how sincerely the people reacted. His eyes were all bloodshot and even though he was a grown man, he couldn''t help but start crying. Jiang Ning had told him right from the start that Lin Group wasn''t set up to make money for themselves. It was to make money to help others so that Donghai could be a warm and cozy city for everyone to live in. Lin Wen had agreed with him and had remembered this in his heart. He had turned it into the motivation and goal for Lin Group to develop and advance. He had just used whatever means he had to help others, and he never expected it to have such an effect. "Dad!" Lin Yuzhen and Su Mei sat on each side of Lin Wen and took his hand in theirs. The three of them sat there as tears flowed down their faces. They were so touched and so grateful. Lin Yuzhen knew that this was all thanks to Jiang Ning. Had this fellow known all along that this day woulde? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The live broadcast couldn''t continue anymore. The hotline was overloaded with calls, so the host had to stop the callers. Lin Qiang couldn''t defend himself anymore and everyone was sure that he was smearing Lin Wen''s name. There were even people who started asking Lin Qiang the reason for bringing Lin Xiao onto the show. Lin Qiang didn''t know that things would turn out like this. He went into a panic and didn''t know what to do at all. "You''d better leave now!" shouted the host anxiously. "There are people jamming the TV station''s door, so if you don''t leave now you can forget about getting out of here!" Lin Qiang got a shock and didn''t care about Lin Xiao. He made a run for it, but he was blocked at the door. When they saw that he just ran off without caring about Lin Xiao, the people became even angrier. Some hot headed younger ones felt that they had been cheated by Lin Qiang and couldn''t hold it in any longer. They all started punching Lin Qiang. There were twenty or thirty people surrounding him and he had no idea who hit him. Lin Qiang could only howl and clutch his own head as he prayed for Yu Fang to save him. But of course, Yu Fang didn''t care. Yu Fang smashed the TV but was still angry. Lin Feng was sitting next to him, so Yu Fang pped him hard across the face. "Useless crap! Both father and son are the same! Useless trash! All TRASH!" He kicked Lin Feng''s chest hard and he was so angry that his entire body was shaking. He had wanted to use Lin Qiang to smear Lin Wen''s reputation so that he would have no standing in Donghai. But now? There were cheers all around for Lin Wen. The worst part was that Yu Fang was the one who nned this as a trap, but it turned out to be an advertisement for Lin Wen, and now Lin Wen''s reputation in Donghai had actually risen instantly! Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Yu Fang was going to puke blood from his anger. Xu Ruyun was on the verge of seeding but she failed and he had been happy for nothing. Now Lin Qiang had carefully made a seamless n to make sure Lin Wen was doomed and to make sure he no longer had any standing in Donghai. In the end? Lin Wen was now the hero of the citizens of Donghai, a great phnthropist! Any attempts at smearing his reputation only made others think that he had ulterior motives for doing this. So he had actually made Lin Wen an invincible person now. Nothing could touch him now. Yu Fang took several deep breaths, but nothing could calm him down. Lin Feng had copsed on the floor. His face was red and swollen with five bright red finger marks imprinted on his face. He clutched his chest and was in so much pain that he couldn''t even talk. Meanwhile. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. At the entrance of the TV station. Lin Qiang was like a dog left for dead as hey curled up on the ground. His clothes had already been torn and there were countless footprints on them. The angry mob had gone away but he was still lying there. The moment he heard footsteps, he quickly covered his head and shouted, "Don''t hit me! Please don''t hit me anymore!" After a while, Lin Qiang realized that nobody was hitting him. So he finally quietly raised his head. Lin Wen was standing right in front of him! "You..." The moment he saw Lin Wen, Lin Qiang started getting angry. To him, Lin Wen was still small fry and Lin Qiang never had any regard for him. "Lin Wen! How dare you get me into trouble!" Lin Qiang roared and tried to threaten him, but Lin Wen just raised a foot and kicked Lin Qiang in the face. "You animal!" Lin Wen was rarely angry, and he had never been violent to anyone before. He couldn''t wait to kick this man who was worse than an animal to death! This kick made Lin Qiang roll on the ground. His mouth was covered with blood and he howled and howled... "How...how dare you hit me!" Lin Qiang yelled in shock and wanted to get up and hit him back, but he didn''t dare to move when he saw Jiang Ning and the other men. Jiang Ning stood next to Lin Yuzhen and family. Since he didn''t make any move, his men didn''t move either. "Lin Qiang, you''re really an animal!" Lin Wen didn''t mince his words. "Dad treated you so well but you were able to find it in yourself to be so cruel to him! Are you still human?!" Lin Qiang held his mouth and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were filled with hatred. Soon enough, the police arrived and took Lin Qiang away. He had a lot of illegal dealings over the years, and because of this broadcast, many people testified against him, so the police were here to arrest him. It would probably be more than a decade before he could get out of jail. Lin Wen had no sympathy for him. He only felt that this retribution hade toote. "Let''s go in." Lin Wen quickly walked in with Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen behind him. Lin Wen was now the main star of the day, and Jiang Ning knew where his ce was. The broadcast had already stopped, but Lin Xiao was still there. He sat in his wheelchair like he was an abandoned pet and his face was filled with despair. If he could kill himself, Lin Xiao wouldn''t have hesitated to do so. The other TV crew didn''t know what to do either. Lin Qiang had made a run for it, but they didn''t dare to simply move this old man either. "Dad!" Lin Wen rushed in and the first thing he saw was how Lin Xiao looked like he was in great despair. Lin Wen''s eyes immediately turned red. He walked over and squatted down in front of his father and his lips trembled, "How...how did you be like this?" Even though he had hated him before and had been angry with him before, the old man in front of him was his father after all. Lin Wen always remembered how Lin Xiao had been wonderful to him when he was younger. Lin Xiao had protected him, taken care of him, and worked so hard just to send him to school... Lin Xiao''s lips started moving when he saw Lin Wen. He couldn''t get any words out, so the only hand he could move tried hard to grab Lin Wen''s hand, but it moved very slowly. Lin Wen immediately grabbed his father''s hand. "Dad, I''m sorry." "L..l...wa-was...wrong..." Lin Xiao''s tears started flowing as he tried hard to speak. "I...L..I''m...s-s-sorry...l" Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Lin Xiao tried his best to apologize as his tears kept falling. He knew he had been wrong. He knew which son really cared and loved him the most. But everything was now toote. If he had another chance, he wouldn''t have treated Lin Wen and his family like this. He was really sorry! Lin Wen couldn''t hold it in anymore. He hugged Lin Xiao and started crying loudly. The TV crew filmed this touching scene between father and son. Lin Yuzhen didn''t hold it in either. Her eyes were red too. She suddenly felt that Lin Xiao was really old now. His hair was all white, his face was all sunken and there was no life in him. He was like a candle in the wind, and could go out anytime. Even Su Mei didn''t say anything at all. She didn''t see the Lin Xiao from before. All she saw was a lonely and pitiful old man who was filled with regret. Even if she hated Lin Xiao in the past, she couldn''t find it in herself to hate him now. She was a kindhearted woman after all. There were many photos of Lin Xiao and Lin Wen embracing each other and crying uploaded online, and these photospletely overturned all of Lin Qiang''s lies. It caused a greatmotion and Lin Wen''s reputation reached its peak. Even Governor Zhang went to parliament and said that everyone ought to learn from Lin Wen, and that there should be more kindhearted and socially responsible businessmen like Lin Wen. This was public recognition from the government. Lin Group''s reputation had also risen in Donghai as a result. It wasn''t just because of what happened at the TV station, but more because everyone could feel that Lin Group really wasn''t just a cold business entity. Lin Group had that human touch to it. Lin Wen personally helped Lin Xiao to bathe, get a new change of clothes, fed him and sent him to the hospital for a checkup. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lin Wen had done all this not just for show. He was doing this as a son. He wanted to do what a son ought to do for his elderly father, even though this father had let him down. Jiang Ning and the rest of the family didn''t say anything. There was nothing to say. After a period of rest and treatment, Lin Xiao''s condition had improved considerably. Lin Wen offered to take him home, but Lin Xiao kept shaking his head and refused to. "l...l...have...no...r-r-right to." That was all he said. "Su Mei has agreed, she''s forgiven you already," said Lin Wen quickly. He thought Lin Xiao was worried that Su Mei didn''t agree. "I...let Su Mei d-d-down...she...she...is a... good...d-d-aughter-inw, l...don''t me her...for b-b- being angry..." Lin Xiao still shook his head. He refused to go home with Lin Wen and chose to go to a nursing home instead. Lin Wen''s family was now filled with joy and harmony, so Lin Xiao didn''t want to disrupt their lives. Lin Wen couldn''t do anything about it either, so he sent Lin Xiao to the best nursing home in Donghai and got a private nurse for him. Su Mei went to visit him twice. Lin Xiao was so touched that he kept crying and apologizing, so much so that Su Mei couldn''t help but cry too. At night. Lin Yuzheny on the bed as she thought about what happened. There were many things that turned out in an unexpected manner, and sometimes the result was very touching. "Jiang Ning, do you think we all have to wait till we''re old to realize what sort of person we are?" "Not necessarily," Jiang Ning didn''t move. "I''m so young but I already know what sort of person I am. "Then what sort of person are you?" asked Lin Yuzhen out of curiosity. "I am a man...who''s afraid of the cold," said Jiang Ning as he curled up. The entire room suddenly fell silent. He could hear Lin Yuzhen''s slightly nervous breathing... Chapter 183 Chapter 183 "Or...why don''t youe and sleep on the bed?" After a long while, Jiang Ning had nearly fallen asleep when he heard Lin Yuzhen''s barely audible voice. Jiang Ning wasn''t sleepy anymore. He wasn''t going to miss this chance again. He immediately got up, rolled up his nket andy down next to Lin Yuzhen. His manly scent hit Lin Yuzhen''s nose and it was a little warm. It made her turn red. She shifted herself further away from him, but the bed was only so big. She was already against the wall, and they were only separated by a nket. In the darkness, she could even feel Jiang Ning''s warm breathing. "Don''t...don''t you dare move!" Lin Yuzhen clenched her teeth. If the lights were on right now, Jiang Ning would have seen that Lin Yuzhen''s face was as red as an apple. "I won''t move, replied Jiang Ning seriously. This was a huge step forward already, so Jiang Ning wasn''t going to go any further and make Lin Yuzhen nervous and scared. He used the nket to roll himself up into a cocoon and didn''t move at all.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lin Yuzhen stole a nce at him. Her face and ears were all red. She wondered why on earth she had agreed to share the bed with just the two of them in the room. What was she going to do now? But she couldn''t possibly let Jiang Ning just continue sleeping on the floor. It was already April, but it did get very cold at night. Lin Yuzhen was conflicted and even regretted it a little, but she couldn''t take her words back now. Besides, the two of them were husband and wife, so it was actually logical for them to sleep on the same bed. Many crazy thoughts started running through her mind. She was hesitant and nervous, afraid that Jiang Ning might not be able to control himself and suddenly pounce on her. Should she go along with him or resist him? But before she could sort her thoughts out, she could hear Jiang Ning''s light and even breathing next to her. This fellow had actually fallen asleep already! The night passed silently. After Lin Qiang had created such a scene, he hadn''t just failed to destroy Lin Wen. He had even helped to raise the reputation of Lin Wen and Lin Group by a lot. Everyone now looked at both their brand and their business culture differently. Lin Xiao had been ced in the best nursing home in Donghai and had his own private nurse. Lin Wen had inspected the ce several times before cing his father here. Su Mei would still boil some soup and visit him, and Lin Xiao would end up feeling so touched that he wanted to cry. He had such a good daughter-inw but he had been so blind and treated her so badly. As for Lin Qiang, he went straight to jail. He had been sentenced to twelve years behind bars. On the day he was sent to jail, Brother Gou went to the prison had been sentenced to. Brother Gou knew a lot of people in that prison, so he brought quite a bit of good cigarettes and fruits to talk to the folks he knew. He singled Lin Qiang out and told them that this guy offended his Big Boss. He didn''t have to say anymore. Lin Qiang''s life wasn''t going to be too pleasant from now on. Both of Yu Fang''s attempts had failed miserably. It made him furious, but he couldn''t think of another way at the moment. Lin Feng had escaped, but he didn''t intend to keep a piece of trash like Lin Feng around anyway. But he couldn''t be appeased if he didn''t kill Jiang Ning. He also couldn''t be ountable to his own family. "When can you guys make a move?" Yu Fang really couldn''t stand it anymore. "Donghai is merely a small city! Aren''t you guys from Shengcheng? Don''t tell me you''re scared of this tiny city?" The only way he could think of now was to use the illegal circles to kill off Jiang Ning. There was no sound from the Jin family since they were trying their best to find a doctor who could cure Jin Ran''s legs and didn''t intend to go to Donghai in the near future. So Yu Fang had to exact his own revenge. "It''s not time yet." The other party replied him the same way again. "Without knowing who''s backing Huang Yuming, nobody will dare to make any move/'' Chapter 184 Chapter 184 It wasn''t just them. Zhang Cheng was waiting. All the big shots of Shengcheng''s illegal circle were waiting. Donghai was like this big piece of fatty meat dangling in front of them but they could only see it and not eat any. This was a very upsetting situation indeed. Donghai was now undergoing rapid development and the situation was changing almost every day. If they missed their chance now, it could be difficult to get inter. Lin Wu''s leg couldn''t be healedpletely, but at least he could walk. He hobbled along and his face was filled with anger all the time. "No sound from Master Fu?" he just had to ask. "Nothing," Gao Fei shook his head. "He''s still chanting sutras, eating vegetarian meals and reading everyday." This didn''t sound like what the leader of the illegal circle of Shengcheng would be doing, but Master Fu was that leader. "What about Masquerade Club?" "I heard that someone from the north came by. But he only came for one day, did nothing and left." Lin Wu found it hard to sit still. Gao Fei was equally restless. They looked for Zhang Cheng to find that he couldn''t sit still either. At this rate, they were going to lose their chance. A lot of the bosses in Shengcheng''s illegal circle were just looking on. But everyone knew that if they just kept on looking on like this, they would all lose their chance. Zhang Cheng made a call to the bosses and asked them toe along to Masquerade Club and look for Master Fu to ask about what to do. At Masquerade Club. This was a very special ce in Shengcheng. There was good food, good wine, beautiful women, paintings, antiques, everything. Most importantly, there was information here. You could buy information on absolutely anything here, unless you couldn''t afford it. It wasn''t easy to enter this club. Without an invitation, you couldn''t even step past the main door. So most people had only heard of it but had never gone in before. Apparently one had to be worth at least $1 billion to get through the main door. Zhang Cheng hade along with the other bosses of the illegal circle. They had agreed toe together, but they didn''t know if Master Fu would see them. They were rivals when it came to fighting for a fatty piece of meat like Donghai, but there was no problem in working together for the time being. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The few of them entered the club and were seated in a small room. Someone soon sent tea over. Zhang Cheng didn''t care to be polite. He immediately started drinking the tea. This tea was worth a million bucks, so it would be a terrible waste of money if he didn''t drink it. After a long time, Master Fu didn''t appear and some of them started looking impatient. "Butler Zhao, is Master Fu around?" There was a middle aged man standing there. His hair was slightly white but he still looked very alert. He was Master Fu''s butler, and everyone only knew his surname was Zhao but nobody knew the rest of his name. He was also the person in charge of Masquerade Club. So even Zhang Cheng and the other bosses had to be polite to this butler. "He''s around, but he''s chanting sutras," said Butler Zhao with a smile and his eyes half closed. "Please don''t be anxious. Why don''t I bring another pot of tea over?" Zhang Cheng waved his hands and said there was no need to. This pot cost a million bucks. One pot was just to give Master Fu business, but two pots was spending unnecessary money. He was willing to spend a lot of money on certain things, but not on this. "No worries, this pot is on the house." Butler Zhao waved his hands and a waiter came in with another pot of tea. After waiting for another hour, Zhang Cheng paced up and down. He would look up now and then, but Master Fu was nowhere to be seen. "Butler Zhao?" Butler Zhao looked up. ''Til go help you ask?" "We''ll have to trouble you, Butler Zhao. Zhang Cheng and the rest had to just wait patiently. They knew this was the way Master Fu was, so they couldn''t say anything either. Butler Zhao came back after a while. Zhang Cheng and the rest immediately went up to him. "How''s it? Will Master Fu see us?" "Master Fu has gone to take a rest." Butler Zhao kept his polite smile on. "But I have the answer that all of you are looking for." "How''s it? All their eyes lit up at this. "There is no sign of the north in Donghai." Chapter 185 Chapter 185 There was no sign of the north in Donghai! Everyone understood what that meant. That meant that there was no powerful family in the north backing Huang Yuming. They had all been fooled. They had been so scared for so long that nobody dared to even make a move. "Thank you, Butler Zhao!" Some of them reacted to the news and didn''t say anymore. They threw a check down on the table, "Money for the tea." Then they left. After a while, everybody else had left, but Zhang Cheng had thought of something else. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Butler Zhao, did Master Fu say anything about Donghai?" Even if there was no sign of the north, the truth was that Huang Yuming had wiped out Zhou Hua. There was a powerful family from the north backing Zhou Hua. So if he could do this, then Huang Yuming was clearly no pushover and wasn''t easily bullied. "Hoho, Master Fu doesn''t interfere in such matters." Butler Zhao answered him very simply. Zhang Cheng knew that Butler Zhao wasn''t going to tell him anything more, so he nodded and sped his hands together. "Thank you, Butler Zhao, I shall take my leave." Since there wasn''t anyone in the north backing Huang Yuming, then there wasn''t anything to be afraid of anymore. If he wanted to make a move, he had to move fast, before others got there first. Everyone had their eye on this piece of fatty meat for a long time now, and they were all salivating at this temptation. After everyone had left, Butler Zhao returned to the backyard. There was a pond with lotus flowers, water flowing and the sound of birds chirping. This was a really lovely ce. A man who was nearly fifty years old was sitting cross legged in the pavilion. Another middle aged man sat across him, and he looked like a sword from afar. This man obviously exuded the same aura as a sword did, but yet he was also reserved. "Master Fu, they''ve all left," reported Butler Zhao with reverence. "These people are very careful." Master Fu didn''t say anything. He looked at the chess board in front of him as if he was thinking very hard. He had held a chess piece in his hand for a long time but didn''t put it down. After a long while, he sighed and said, "This chess game is really difficult." He looked up at the middle aged man seated across from him. "I''ve checked, there''s really no sign of the north." But that man must not be looked down upon." "How powerful is he?" "No less than me." Master Fu finally lifted his head up at these words. There were some wrinkles on his face and looked fairly gentle and kindly. He didn''t look like the leader of Shengcheng''s illegal circle at all. He knew very well how powerful this middle aged man across from him was. He had been able to remain in control of Shengcheng for so many years because of him. This was the top killer by his side. The invincible grim reaper of all Tianhai! One man alone was able to keep all the illegal circles in the state of Tianhai under control and nobody dared to even lift their heads. And now he was saying that man wasn''t any less powerful than he was? That man was nearly twenty years younger than this killer here! Even Butler Zhao standing by the side looked a little shocked and was in disbelief. There was someone in Tianhai who was stronger than this highly skilled swordsman? He had followed Master Fu for twenty years now, and besides being his top hitman, he was also the person that Master Fu trusted the most. Butler Zhao had seen how this grim reaper had killed others and how powerful he really was. Never mind Tianhai - it was hard to find someone who was more powerful than this grim reaper even if you searched the entire country. This was a shocking piece of information. After a long while, Master Fu finally put the chess piece in his hands down. But this was a completely different strategy from how he normally yed. "Let them try first." The grim reaper didn''t speak anymore and concentrated on the chess game. Butler Zhao didn''t say anything either, but he knew that Master Fu was talking to him and telling him to keep an eye on that side of things. All these years, Master Fu had never bothered about that young man who had suddenly risen. But this time, Master Fu was concerned about him even without seeing him. That man was clearly not a simple one. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 The change in Donghai could be described like the wind and clouds. It was changing at such a rapid pace. Lin Wen had returned to thepany and Lin Group moved at an even faster pace. His reputation was at its peak right now, so Lin Group''s reputation and influence was also steadily going up. There were more and more people wanting to work together with Lin Group, and Lin Wen had to start putting up barriers to entry. Hesheng Group, apany of high standing in Shengcheng, had copsed. It only took a few days to cause this huge mountain of apany to copse like that. This helped everyone to realize how terrifying Lin Group could really be. In order to hop on this huge ship, you needed some foresight, but you also needed a bit of luck. Donghai Bank''s CEO, Xue Xing, was the first one to make the right decision. And because of that, he had brought great returns to the bank. There was Lin Wen at the top of Lin Group with Lin Yuzhen supporting him, so they didn''t need Jiang Ning at all. He wasn''t going to interfere either. Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered by these things. His focus was now on the illegal circle. At the training facility in the countryside. Brother Gou and the other men were going insely. Someone had managed to get through the course in eight minutes, so the rest didn''t care about eating or sleeping anymore and wanted to catch up. Soon enough, six of them managed to get through the course in eight minutes. Jiang Ning was watching by the side and Huang Yuming quickly came over to light his cigarette. "Big Boss, these fellows are really hardworking, just that their constitution is really poor. It''s really hard for them to meet your requirements." He was trying to put a good word in for Brother Gou and the rest. "Constitution is important, but attitude is more important, said Jiang Ning with a smile. Tve seen many people who are gifted but with a poor attitude, so they can''t go very far. These fellows are not bad." The two words ''not bad'' was enough to make the men incredibly excited. This was the highest praise Jiang Ning had for them! "Yuming." "Yes." "Something has cropped up on Fei''s side, he wants you to go over and help him for a while." Huang Yuming froze, then became excited. "Brother Fei finally remembers me?" "But if I leave, what will happen if those people from Shengchenge and make trouble for you? After thinking about it, he realized that his main role was to protect Jiang Ning, so he couldn''t let this spot remain empty. Jiang Ning merelyughed and didn''t say anything. Huang Yuming immediately understood what Jiang Ning meant. Jiang Ning was so powerful by himself, so he clearly didn''t need anyone to protect him. "When do I leave?" Huang Yuming paused for a while before asking this question. "Since Brother Fei has asked me to go over, then I''ll go over. "Today," replied Jiang Ning. Huang Yuming was surprised. It seemed so rushed. But since Fei needed him, then it must be something very important. He really missed the days he used to fight alongside Fei. He would never forget those days. "When you leave, make sure you make a grand exit and be as shy as possible, added Jiang Ning. Huang Yuming got it instantly. He wanted the folks in Shengcheng to know about this. "Got it," Huang Yuming nodded seriously. He walked over and called all the men together. He sternly instructed them, "I''m going to leave Donghai for a while, so all of you better listen up! Even if it costs your life, you''d better protect Donghai well!" "Got it!" Huang Yuming left that very day. He was really shy about it, so the news spread quickly. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jiang Ning didn''t bother himself with any of these things. He went to the BMW shop again. Brother Gou and the other guys were working too hard and had met his requirements so quickly. So of course he couldn''t miss out on their reward. Jiang Ning was a man of his word. Just like how he had faced the world''s number one terrorist back then - he said he was going to kill off the entire group, so he really didn''t leave a single one behind! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 When he got to the BMW shop, that new salesgirl had now be a sales team leader. All the other senior sales assistants only felt regret and really wanted to p themselves when they spotted Jiang Ning walk in. Missing that one chance had made them miss their chance of a lifetime. They were all ready to kill themselves when they heard what Jiang Ning wanted. "Mr Jiang, please have some tea." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This salesgirl now had her own little office so that she could take care of important customers like Jiang Ning. "You asked for thirty 5 series cars, but we don''t have so many cars in the shop right now. But I will arrange it for you as soon as possible." This was a huge deal! Even though she was used to Jiang Ning spending money like water, the salesgirl was still quite excited about this sale. She even started wondering if Jiang Ning was helping her so much because he liked her and she wondered if she should do something about it. But when she thought about Lin Yuzhen, she felt there was no way she couldpare herself to Lin Yuzhen. Even if she stood in front of Jiang Ning without any clothes, he probably wouldn''t even turn to look at her. "Sure, I''ll leave it to you," Jiang Ning didn''t say too many unnecessary things. He pulled out his card to make the deposit. "Arrange for this as quickly as possible." "No problem, Mr Jiang. Don''t worry, I will definitely get this settled for you. She was probably going to be a sales manager after this deal. She had gone from a newbie to a manager in just a matter of months. What an incredible jump! She didn''t even tell Jiang Ning about discounts because telling a truly rich man like Jiang Ning about discounts was an insult to him. After paying the deposit, Jiang Ning left the shop. He was assured when it came to this salesgirl. Jiang Ning went to Lin Group and Lin Yuzhen was busy in her office. He didn''t disturb her. He just sat on the sofa as he ate an apple and yed with his phone. The entire Lin Group was very busy. It seemed like only this real boss had nothing to do. Jiang Ning was still in a good mood when he thought about how he got to share the bed with Lin Yuzhen the night before. They didn''t do anything, but then again, why did they have to do anything? Sometimes obscured beauty was what was truly beautiful. After a long time, Lin Yuzhen frowned, then rxed. After flipping through several contracts, she started frowning again. She looked up to see that Jiang Ning was happily snacking and drinking his tea while she was so busy. She called him with an annoyed tone of voice, "Hey." "Call me ''Hubby''." "Hubbyyyyy-" Lin Yuzhen purposely dragged the word out and Jiang Ning felt so numb all over that he pulled himself together and sat up straight. "I think you''d better just use my name." "Jiang Ning,e over here and help me to take a look." Lin Yuzhen scoffed and said, "You''re the real boss around here, so surely you have to do something, right?" She couldn''t take this lying down. It seemed as if her entire family was working for Jiang Ning, and he was just having fun. "I won''t interfere in anything business rted," Jiang Ningughed. "I don''t know anything anyway." Lin Yuzhen pouted, "I really don''t know how to make a decision." Jiang Ning got up and walked over to where she was to look at the reports on her desk. All these proposals were frompanies in Shengcheng. Lin Group''s first goal was to enter Shengcheng, then expand across the country. If they didn''t get the first step right, then it was harder toplete the rest. Lin Yuzhen was under tremendous pressure and she had her reservations. It was her first time being a CEO and she had to make such an important decision right from the start. "All thesepanies meet our requirements and they all have their own good points, so I really don''t know how to make a choice." Lin Yuzhen could really feel the pressure of being the person in charge of steering thispany. "This concerns Lin Group''s future expansion, so I have to be very careful." "Uh huh, was all Jiang Ning said. "I mean, since you''re the big boss around here, can''t you at least give some suggestions?" She didn''t expect Jiang Ning to help her to choose anymore. Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning with some guilt in her eyes. "Jiang Ning, I have to admit that I''m not capable enough." "I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I could make Lin Group copse. Lin Yuzhen started tearing up as she said these words... Chapter 188 Chapter 188 It was really hard on her to make her steer this huge ship. She had put in a lot of effort, but she was still young after all, so her experience and capability was stillcking. Jiang Ning''s heart ached when he saw that Lin Yuzhen was on the verge of tears. He wiped away the tears that were about to fall from Lin Yuzhen''s eyes. "Who cares if thispany copses? My dearest wife nearly cried, how are we going to settle that? Jiang Ning said with a serious face. Lin Yuzhen stared at him in a daze. She could understand what Jiang Ning meant. Even if she couldn''t manage Lin Group and it copsed, it wouldn''t bother Jiang Ning at all. The only person he cared about was her. "You won''t me me? she asked cautiously. Jiang Ning shook his head. "I won''t. Go ahead and do whatever you have to, don''t feel so pressurized by it." It was just one Lin Group. Jiang Ning could set up another hundred of suchpanies for Lin Yuzhen as practice. He was sure she wasn''t capable of making all hundred of them copse. "Jiang Niiiiingggg~" Lin Yuzhen dragged his name out, but she sounded a little touched this time round. "Hubby." "Hubby...thank you, hubby." He wiped her tears away and she took a deep breath before returning to work. Jiang Ning went back to sitting on the sofa to eat his fruits and y with his phone. After a while, his phone started ringing. Brother Gou was calling. Jiang Ning picked up the call. "Big Boss, the guys from Shengcheng havee to make trouble." As expected, they came the moment Huang Yuming left. These fellows never disappointed him. He was still afraid that the folks in Shengcheng would be too cautious and not do anything. But since they were here, then it was time to have some fun. Jiang Ning looked up at Lin Yuzhen to see that she was still deep in thought. He didn''t disturb her, but just left a message with Xiaozhao and left Lin Group. Huang Yuming still had a lot of assets under his name, but anything that was even the slightest bit illegal had been sold off. But he still had many legal pubs, karaoke bars and snooker clubs in operation, and these ces created jobs for his men. Something had happened at one of the snooker clubs. "What now, bullying us just because we''re not from Donghai? Other clubs charge $30 per hour, so how dare you charge us $50?!" The men who hade was very imposing and could really fight. They had already injured the few men taking care of the club. "The rates are clearly written on the wall and we''ve got nothing to hide! If you''re not happy with these rates then don''t y here! If you want to y, then you have to pay up!" one of the men clutched his head and said this through clenched teeth. "This is not a ce where you can just do whatever you want! Pay up and get lost, otherwise don''t me me for getting nasty!" BAM! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. One of the troublemakers raised a leg and kicked the guy who spoke up earlier onto the floor. He coldly said, "Get nasty? You guys are all trash, so how nasty can you guys get?" He raised his head and looked around as he coldly shouted, "All of you stop ying and get the hell out of here! This club''s not doing business today!" Everyone who was either ying snooker or just watching the show didn''t dare to stay anymore. Some people left money behind to pay for their games, and some didn''t even bother and just quickly ran out of the snooker club. The troublemaker was very pleased when he saw that the snooker club emptied itself in no time. He kicked the face of the man in charge of the club and grinned gleefully, "Be good now and apologize to me, kneel down and call me Big Boss, otherwise you can forget about operating this club from today onwards!" "You want me to kneel down? Dream on! The man in charge of the club was clearly a tough cookie. If he ended up losing to someone on his own territory, he could forget about staying in this circle! PAK! The troublemaker pped him hard across the face. "Kneel down now! Chapter 189 Chapter 189 The man in charge of the club refused to kneel. "You''ve got guts, huh! The troublemakerughed coldly and there was a cold glint in his eyes. Suddenly he kicked the man hard on the knees. KACHA... That was the sound of a bone cracking. The man in charge of the club howled. He couldn''t stand properly anymore and fell to his knees. "Look, you ended up kneeling anyway, right? "So the illegal circle of Donghai is made up of you lousy idiots? Forget about doing business! You''re all so embarrassing!" The troublemaker nced at them coldly andughed disdainfully. He reached out and patted the face of the man in charge hard. "Alright now, I''ve forgiven you, but remember, don''t do business here because I don''t allow you to. If you dare to do business, I''ll smash your ce again!" He then took his men and walked out. The whole ce was a mess. There were many broken snooker cues, and they had all been broken because the guys got into a fight. All the men watching this ce were all howling in pain on the floor.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. There weren''t anymore customers in the shop. They had all run away when they saw the situation. By the time Brother Gou got there, all the troublemakers had left, and he was so angry that he nearly flipped a snooker table over. "Bloody hell! They''ve evene for my brothers!" Brother Gou was angry that he hade toote. But he couldn''t do anything about that, so he could only send his brothers to the hospital and got other men to look for those troublemakers. He then gave a call to Jiang Ning because Jiang Ning had instructed him to tell him the minute anybody came to make trouble. But of course, to Brother Gou, he didn''t need Jiang Ning to personally deal with such small fry. Jiang Ning arrived. After looking at the empty snooker club and understanding that the injured men were going to be ok, he nodded. "Big Boss, these assholes must be from Shengcheng," Brother Gou snorted. "They all know that Brother Yuming has left Donghai, so they immediately came over to make trouble." These idiots obviously didn''t know that the scariest person in Donghai wasn''t Huang Yuming at all. "I''ve already sent some men to hunt these assholes down. I''m going to break their legs myself!" Jiang Ning nced at Brother Gou, "So what''s the situation now?" "Three pubs have been smashed, as well as two snooker clubs. They''ve injured a few dozen brothers. These assholes are really vicious!" Brother Gou was seething. Those assholes hade so suddenly and attacked at the same time, so there was no way Brother Gou would have made it over in time. It wasn''t just Brother Gou. The entire pack of wolves were all seething now. Someone had actually dared to make trouble on their territory. Jiang Ning had said before that he wanted to make Donghai into a safe city, but now their own businesses had been smashed and people couldn''t even have fun, so it was really a p in the face. "This is just an initial exploration stage," said Jiang Ning. "Those who came are probably just small fry." He continued, "Continue business as usual. Split yourselves up, leave two at every shop. If you find any troublemakers, make sure you capture him." "Big Boss, no need to go through such trouble. We can hunt them down, then..." "They''re not in Donghai." Brother Gou was stunned by this. Those people weren''t in Donghai? "They must have left Donghai after they were done smashing the ce, but they''ve not gone far, and wille back every one or two days. Their aim is to make it difficult for us to do business and to cause unrest among the people here. You get it?" Brother Gou nodded, then shook his head. He wasn''t as clever as Huang Yuming, so he didn''t get it the first time. Jiang Ning threw an arm around Brother Gou''s neck and whispered, "You know what it means to shut the door and beat the dogs?" Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Brother Gou nodded. Jiang Ning wanted to lure the enemy into their own territory, trap them, then attack them all at the same time. He suddenly realized that it was probably a bad idea to have a name that meant ''dog''. Perhaps it was time to change his own name. "Now the dogs haven''te in yet, and even if they do, it''s just two or three tiny dogs. So what''s the point in beating those up?" "There''s no point." This time Brother Gou replied very quickly. "That''s right. So let''s continue to wait, and I''ll tell you when we''re shutting the doors. When that time comes, you guys can go ahead and do whatever you want to them" "Got it!" Brother Gou got excited when he heard that they could whatever they wanted to those people. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. They had been training for so long and they improved so much, so they were all getting really restless. Now that someone dared to pee on their faces, he was going to cut their dicks off! Jiang Ning left after making these arrangements. These were small matters and he didn''t have to bother about such small fry himself. He was waiting to see how many woulde in from Shengcheng. The snooker club continued business as usual. In fact they didn''t just continue with business, they even gave discounts and attracted even more customers. The pubs and the karaoke bars also took this chance to promote deals and packages targeted at those who usually didn''t spend on such things. Xu Feng was very unhappy. He was one of the bosses in Shengcheng but he wasst in line among them. So he didn''t have a chance to even speak to Zhang Cheng and the other big shots. Never mind someone like Master Fu. He wanted to expand his territory, earn more money, then expand further. This fatty piece of meat called Donghai was his best chance. But he didn''t dare to do anything at all, since someone like Zhou Hua, who was backed by the north, had been exterminated by Huang Yuming. He had been watching Zhang Cheng and the other big shots to see what they were going to do. If they didn''t make a move, he didn''t dare to either. But if he moved only after they moved, then he wouldn''t get anything because he would be toote. So he came up with a clever n. When his men reported that the big shots had gone to Masquerade Club to see Master Fu and came out with happy faces, he knew that the big shots were going to make their move. And because he was all prepared already, he was even faster than Zhang Cheng and the rest! "They actually dare to continue doing business?" Xu Fengughed coldly. "They''re not afraid to die, huh? They think we''re just throwing empty threats huh!" "You''re sure Huang Yuming isn''t in town?" His subordinate nodded. "He''s not around. Those left behind are all useless punching bags and don''t even know how to fight. Boss, we can just fight our way in and take over their business directly. They can forget about doing business!" This was their usual method of doing things. They usually tried to force others to go out of business, then fought their way in and got the entire shop for themselves. It was an old fashioned method, but it was fairly effective. "I think you guys didn''t beat them hard enough!" Xu Feng spat out coldly. "They didn''t suffer enough losses and they don''t feel the pain. He looked at the men in front of him. He had brought his best with him from Shengcheng, and they were based in a small town in the rural area of Donghai. That was how he managed to make the first move at such short notice. "All of you go out at the same time!" He made this decision because he knew Zhang Cheng and the rest wereing. He had no other advantage over them besides being faster than them. "I don''t care how, we''ve got to take over at least two or three ces. Once we''ve got a foot in Donghai, it''ll be easier to move around in the future. "Got it!" "Remember! Let them know that your boss is Xu Feng! I''m getting a piece of Donghai no matter what!" Xu Feng looked forward to this beautiful future. Being powerful was no use if you didn''t act fast enough. Besides, he had other means of doing business. Once he started everything up, then he would get earn a fair bit from Donghai. Money was going to pour into his own pocket! Chapter 191 Chapter 191 All the men went out in a few cars and split up. Xu Feng was an intelligent man, or at least he thought so. Splitting up and attacking at the same time was a good strategy since his men would have left after making trouble in several ces before the other side could react and get help. After doing this a few more times, it would be hard for them to do business, so the other party would admit defeat ande begging for mercy. He had been able to rise because of this method. It wasn''t a very vicious one, but it was a very revolting method. After his men left, he pulled out his phone and made a call. "Young Master Yu, Donghai isn''t as scary as you think it is," he said with some smugness and disdain in his voice. "My men are in position already, so we should be able to take a few ces down, and your side can make your move." Yu Fang was pleasantly surprised to receive this call at first, but he felt uneasy when he heard how contemptuous Xu Feng sounded. "Have you met that man yet?" "Nope," replied Xu Feng directly. He thought Yu Fang was referring to Huang Yuming, but Huang Yuming wasn''t in Donghai now. "I can only tell you that these Donghai people are so soft and weak, they don''t even fight back. Then again, it''s because they don''t have the ability to fight back. I regret noting in earlier." Xu Feng regretted missing his chance when Donghai was at its messiest. That was the best time to gain a footing. "You can make your move. You just have to buy out a fewpanies and stabilize yourself, then it''ll be easier to do what you wantter." With that, Xu Feng hung up. Yu Fang started to hesitate. He felt that something wasn''t quite right. Was Jiang Ning so easy to bully? If that was the case, then the Jin family and the Yu family wouldn''t be so fearful. But he had also received news that the other big bosses in Shengcheng besides Xu Feng had also started to make their move, and they were all headed for Donghai. "They''re going to encircle Donghai''s illegal circle!" concluded Yu Fang. If Xu Feng went into Donghai alone, then Yu Fang would choose to be more cautious and would not dare to enter Donghai. After all, Jiang Ning had warned him before that if any one from the Yu family dared to set foot in Donghai, he would turn his entire family to ashes! Yu Fang''s heart pounded wildly when he thought of these words. He had hoped to make Jiang Ning work for him, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so domineering. "Let''s go!" Yu Fang made his final decision. If he made his move toote, then he might not even get toy a hand on Jiang Ning. If all the big shots of Shengcheng were making their move at the same time, anyone would find it difficult to make his escape!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He immediately sent instructions to somepanies under the Yu family to start attacking Lin Group. His anger would not be quelled if he didn''t take Lin Group down. Once Lin Group was destroyed and Lin Yuzhen came begging him for mercy, Jiang Ning would probably have died in the hands of those big bosses. It was a pity that Jiang Ning wouldn''t be able to watch him vite his wife. Soon enough, thosepanies started to make an attack on Lin Group. They didn''t just use normal competitive methods, but they also didn''t mind making hical and underhanded attacks. As long as they could ruin Lin Group''s business, they did whatever it took to ruin a few contract negotiations that Lin Group was in the midst of. Lin Wen was quite surprised. Everything had been going smoothly so far, and even his partners in Shengcheng didn''t do such nasty things. But the sudden attacks from these otherpanies made him a little angry now. "Chairman Lin, these projects are all very important to our expansion into Shengcheng. If Lin Group wants to expand beyond Donghai and go into Shengcheng and eventually the rest of Tianhai, then these projects are extremely important," said a director in charge of the projects with an angry expression on his face. "But these people have undercut us and it''s clearly a deliberate attempt to attack us. We can sue them for unfairpetition. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Lin Wen shook his head. Since the other party dared to do this, they clearly didn''t care about thew. And even if they tried to use thew to help, they would have lost much time and capital by then. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Even if they won thewsuit, they would have lost the project, and they would still suffer damages. "What''s the motive of the other party?" Surely there must be a reason for them to do this. If it wasn''t for status, then it was for money. "It seems to be for revenge," Lin Yuzhen spoke up. After some investigation, Lin Yuzhen realized that thesepanies were all backed by the Yu family, so she concluded that the Yu family was behind all this. They had tried to attack them time and again. Did the Yu family think that she was a pushover? Lin Wen immediately understood what she meant. "VP Wang, we have to get this project, please continue to negotiate with the other party." Lin Wen dered, "Since the other party is trying to bring us down, we can''t let them get their way and we can''t let them create unrest in the market either. I will need everyone to work together and we will need much wisdom. From now on, this is going to be war!" This was the first enemy Lin Group was going to face! Everyone present immediately became excited. They weren''t nervous and afraid. They were excited! This was the first time they were going to fight the enemy with Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen! Everyone quickly busied themselves with work. Thrashing despicable enemies like that required wisdom, and also required much boldness and courage. Lin Group had all of this. It was time to unleash all of this. Almost at the same time. Xu Feng''s men had arrived. It was that same snooker club. The few of them got out of the car. They rushed to the main door, and kicked the stand with all the promotions listed on it aside, then dashed into the club. "You refused to listen to what I said thest time, eh?" the same troublemaker from the other day roared. "How dare you continue to operate this snooker club! You''d better fucking stop right now!" He picked up a snooker cue and mmed it hard against the table. The cue instantly broke into two and was terrifying to watch. But everyone ying snooker continued ying. They just nced at him as if they were looking at an idiot. PAK! After a ball went into the hole, Brother Gou''s turn was over and he looked up. He nced at the man in front of him and the three other men behind him. Just the few of them dared to make trouble here? "All of you! Stop ying now!" Nobody bothered about what he said. That troublemaker became furious and was about to hit someone with a snooker cue. Brother Gou waved his hand and everyone around him immediately retreated. "We have to close for the day, so everything''s on the house today. I''m sorry for spoiling your fun, so to apologize, doe back tomorrow. Everything will still be on the house, and we''ll even give you a free drink!" Brother Gou smiled at the customers around him and bowed slightly to show how apologetic he was. Many of them knew Brother Gou and knew that even though he looked fierce, he was always polite to everyone. He never allowed anyone to make any trouble in this snooker club, and made sure that everyone could y safely. After the customers heard what Brother Gou said, they all waved at him and said things like they''d come back another day to have a round with Brother Gou. The troublemaker''s expression turned nasty from his anger. He was going to close this damned ce down, so these people could forget about having a round with this guy! He gripped the snooker cue and pointed it at Brother Gou. "You''re the guy in charge around here? I didn''t see you thest time. Brother Gou nced at him and figured that this guy was the one who beat up his buddies at the club thest time. This guy didn''t see Brother Gou thest time? Brother Gouughed. He pped his hands, and the men behind him quickly closed and locked the snooker club''s doors. Since they were going to beat some dogs, then of course they had to shut the doors. They would be in trouble if the dogs managed to escape. "You didn''t see me thest time?" After the doors were locked, Brother Gou''s face darkened immediately and he started to look like he was going to kill someone. "If you saw me thest time, you''d be dead by now!" Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Brother Gou made his move! After training the past few days, he was now filled with energy. He had finally found a ce to let it all out, so he wasn''t going to let anyone else have a go first. WHOOOSH... Brother Gou was like a ferocious wolf as he dashed over and threw a punch. He was frighteningly quick! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. BAM! The troublemaker didn''t even have time to react. He curled up from the impact like a prawn as his face turned red and he yelped as he went flying. "Can''t even take one blow!" Brother Gou scoffed. He looked at the rest and saw that they were all dumbfounded and in shock. He ordered in a cold voice, "Break their legs!" This was the price for making trouble in Donghai! AHH! AHH! AHH!! There were a few bloodcurdling screams. The exact same thing was happening in several other ces. The pack of wolves couldn''t hold it in anymore. These people hade to make trouble in Donghai and even injured their fellow brothers, so how could they stand it? If Jiang Ning hadn''t told them not to kill them, these men could forget about walking out of Donghai alive! In just one hour, the wolves had settled everyone without hesitation. Brother Gou and the rest had realized that they had be even stronger than before. They became excited and hoped that more people woulde and create trouble in Donghai so that they could beat all of them up. Xu Feng was waiting for news in a hotel in the small town he was based in. Since he was bored, he called for a prostitute and was getting some action. He was fairly displeased with the service level of this small town. He told himself that he would take control of the surrounding areas after he had entered Donghai and develop the ce. If he could control even these small towns, then he would make a killing. As he started sliding in and out of the woman below him, he could hear her moan, and Xu Feng felt that he had be bolder and fiercer. RIIIINGGG... The phone had rung at a bad time. Xu Feng nced at his phone and saw that the caller was one of his trusted men. But he was in no hurry to pick up the call. It was probably good news anyway, so he decided to finish first. But the phone kept ringing and the ringing made him feel a little annoyed. Xu Feng felt like he had lost the mood. He moved aside and picked up the call as he yelled impatiently, "What''s the damn hurry? Can''t you call meter?" "Am I interrupting Boss Xu''s fun?" The voice on the other line was a voice he didn''t recognize. Xu Feng''s body shook. "Who are you?" "You caused damage to my territory and you''re asking who I am?" Jiang Ning''s voice had be fairly cold now. "Enough nonsense said. Your men, all sixteen of them, are here with me. If you want them back, then it depends on how much Boss Xu is willing to pay. I''m in no hurry, you can continue whatever you''re doing, I''ve sent someone to pick you up." Then he hung up. Xu Feng immediately broke out in cold sweat. His men had been captured? How could that be?! Hadn''t Huang Yuming already left? He had even taken a few of his best men along with him. His men had seen that for themselves. Were there many powerful figures in Donghai? That wasn''t possible. "Boss Xuuuu~" The woman on the bed looked at Xu Feng and wiggled seductively. "Come on, come back~" "Come my ass!" Xu Feng spat and cursed. He couldn''t be bothered anymore as he quickly put on his clothes. He was now in a panic. His men had all been captured - those were all his best men. "Boss you haven''t paid up." "So noisy!" Xu Feng threw a small wad of notes at her. "Wear your clothes and get out!" He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Jiang Ning had sent men to pick him up and his men had been captured. If he didn''t leave now, he could forget about leaving. But the moment Xu Feng opened the door, two men were already standing there and smiling at him. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 "Boss Xu, you don''t have much stamina huh. Done so fast?" "You..." "Come along now, surely you won''t abandon your own brothers?" The two of them didn''t give Xu Feng any chance to talk. They took one side each and carried him off. They had covered Xu Feng''s head with a ck bag and Xu Feng had no idea where they were taking him. He was really panicking now. "Ahh..." The ck bag around his head was suddenly removed and the blinding light made Xu Feng exim. He opened his eyes and got used to the light. Then he realized all his men were now kneeling on the floor with their heads bent and werepletely silent. "Boss Xu? Jiang Ning was sitting in front and he looked at Xu Feng. "It''s the first time we''re seeing each other, so let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Ning." "Donghai, is mine." Xu Feng couldn''t help but gulp when he heard the second sentence. If Donghai belonged to this Jiang Ning, then who was Huang Yuming? Who was this guy anyway? "Huang Yuming merely works for me." This next sentence from Jiang Ning made Xu Feng understand what was going on immediately. His face paled from fright. "Boss Xu, you''re pretty bold and you actually dared to make trouble in Donghai. I think I''ve said it before, right? Donghai is my territory and I will not allow anyone to make trouble here. You don''t understand? Or you don''t care?" "Stop trying to threaten me!" Xu Feng took a deep breath. "Donghai isn''t yours! HUMPH! I''m telling you, all those big bosses in Shengcheng all have their eye on this ce, so it won''t be up to you!" Zhang Cheng and the rest were definitely on their way here. Jiang Ning would surely perish once the big bosses of Shengcheng surrounded him! Donghai would soon be a piece of fatty meat for them to fight over and divide up. "Oh really? Shengcheng''s side has their eye on me?" Xu Feng didn''t see any fear, nervousness or uneasiness on Jiang Ning''s face. On the contrary, Jiang Ning seemed a little excited, as if he had been looking forward to this day. Was this guy nuts? "I don''t care about them. Let''s talk about us first." Jiang Ning pointed to Xu Feng''s men and said, "They came to disrupt my business, so I had to close for one day and I''ve made quite some losses. Plus they also damaged quite a number of things, so surely I deserve somepensation? Most importantly, they also beat up some of the brothers who work for me. The consequences of doing this are very severe. "I won''t bully you, and I won''t fight with you over how you''ve beat up my brothers. But you have to compensate my mary losses." Xu Feng started to get angry. What the hell was he going on about? He didn''t care that his men had been injured, but he wanted money. Heughed coldly, "You want money? How much?" "I''ve made a rough calction, everything adds up to $80 million. The moment we get the money, I''ll let you go. If you don''t send the money over, then I''m so sorry. You know, I''ve got this vegetable patch in the countryside and I need some fertilizer." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and felt cold sweat drip down his back. "You dare to kill me?" "What, you think you''re more powerful than Zhou Hua? He''s already be fertilizer, you know." After he heard this, Xu Feng''s anger was reced with fear as his body started trembling. So Zhou Hua had really been killed by this guy and had really be fertilizer? "$80 million..." Xu Feng clenched his teeth. All his assets were worth about $80 million in total. Jiang Ning was trying to bankrupt him! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "My rules go like this. Now it''s $80 million, after one minute it will be $85 million, then $90 million. I add $5 million every minute." Jiang Ning pulled his phone out and looked at the time. "30 seconds have passed." Xu Feng almost puked blood from anger. "You...you''re too audacious!" Xu Feng roared. PAK! Brother Gou pped him across the face and Xu Feng went rolling on the floor. "Talk nicely to my Big Boss!" "You..." "50 seconds," continued Jiang Ning calmly. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Xu Feng was anxious and angry at the same time. He could tell that Jiang Ning really dared to do what he said. Zhou Hua was backed by the north, but he had just killed Zhou Hua off without the slightest bit of mercy. Xu Feng was really panicking now. He never imagined that there could be such a scary person in Donghai. What the heck was Huang Yuming now? He suddenly shuddered violently. Did Huang Yuming leave in such high fashion on purpose? It was to make the people in Shengcheng let their guard down and enter Donghai? "It''s been one minute, so it''s now $85 million. Not a single cent less. Jiang Ning just looked down at his watch and didn''t care about Xu Feng. "You''ll keep your promise?" Xu Feng felt his heart suddenly tighten. "If I pay up, you won''te back to make trouble for me?" "Of course. I''m a man of my word." Jiang Ning cast a nce at him. "Another twenty seconds have passed." Bloody hell, isn''t your watch ticking faster than normal?! Xu Feng thought to himself. But he couldn''t think so much anymore. He quickly yelled, "I''ll pay up! He just wanted to get out of this ce alive. As long as he was alive, he could still earn this money back. Besides, once Zhang Cheng and the rest from Shengcheng got here and surrounded Donghai, Jiang Ning would die, and he coulde back to get back everything and even more.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "You''re a good businessman, Jiang Ning nodded. "Gou, give him the bank ount number. If the money doesn''te in within the next hour, send him off to be fertilizer." "Got it!" Xu Feng felt all his hair stand on end. This fellow was so vicious, he talked about turning people into fertilizer so casually. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He quickly made a call and got his ountant to squeeze $85 million out as soon as possible and send it to that bank ount number. Nothing was more important than his life now! He managed to do it within forty minutes. He was pretty efficient. Brother Gou told Jiang Ning that they got the money. "Boss Xu, you''re a really decisive man. I like you." Jiang Ning looked at him. "I''m a man of my word. I won''t pick a fight with you because you injured my brothers." Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "But I don''t know if Gou and the rest will let you off or not." Xu Feng immediately froze on the spot, then started cursing loudly, "You motherfucking asshole! You fucking set a trap for me! You underhanded bastard! Let me go! LET GO OF ME!" Jiang Ning just started reading a novel on his phone while Brother Gou and the rest marched over. They picked up Xu Feng and dragged him out to the back. Xu Feng''s men all felt their hair stand on end when they could hear the bloodcurdling screamsing from the back. They were really vicious! After that, they were taken to the back one by one. How dare they dream of living on after injuring so many of Jiang Ning''s men? They could all just be fertilizer! After a while, Brother Gou came back. "Big Boss, we''ve tied all of them up and sent them to the police station. None of these guys have a clean record." Jiang Ning nodded. He didn''t intend Brother Gou and the rest to kill anyone now. If he wanted to deal with these men from the illegal circle, he just had to send evidence of their crimes and the men themselves to the police station. "Give the injured brothers $100,000 each aspensation, let them rest well." "Big Boss, they were just doing what they should," Brother Gou quickly replied. Huang Yuming had arranged everything such that everyone got a fairly high sry, and they didn''t need to worry anymore. They now dared to go home, and they dared to let their families use this money because it was clean. "That''s the rule. We can''t let the brothers get hurt for nothing." "Also, the roads in the western part of the city are a terrible mess. Use the remaining $80 million to repair the roads, so that the folks living there can use the road." Xu Feng and his men had used despicable means to earn this money, so Jiang Ning wasn''t going to be polite about taking this money from Xu Feng. Since he got this money, then he had to use it wisely and not waste it. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 "Got it!" Brother Gou immediately replied excitedly. This was one of the reasons why they respected Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning nevercked money, and he was willing to take the money from those wicked men and contribute to Donghai''s infrastructure. Brother Gou and the rest felt like they were Robin Hoods now, robbing the rich to help the poor! Oh that wasn''t right - it was robbing the wicked to help the poor! "Also, run a check with the Department of Infrastructure. Ask them how many projects in Donghai had to stop because of cashflow issues, and check how much the shortfall is." Jiang Ning stroked his chin. "I believe there are many people in Shengcheng trying to throw money at us." Brother Gou was nearly in tears from excitement. This was the career of their lives! "Since they want a part of Donghai, then they should contribute to Donghai first," said Jiang Ning calmly. The news soon reached Shengcheng. Zhang Cheng and the rest had just decided on how to act. "Xu Feng has disappeared?" "That''s right. I heard that he went to Donghai early, but he''s disappeared along with all his best men." Gao Fei didn''t look too good. "Also, pretty much all of Xu Feng''s assets have been liquidated. They were liquidated in an extremely short time, so more than $80 million is gone." There was silence in the room. Zhang Cheng and Lin Wu were discussing where to start from. But this news wasn''t good news to them at all. "I''ll believe it if I see it!" said Zhang Cheng after a long time. "If I don''t see Xu Feng, I won''t believe anything about whether he''s dead or alive. Don''t tell me Donghai is a whirlpool and can swallow everyone up?" Master Fu had already told them that Donghai had no sign of the north, so they didn''t have to worry about anything. All the bosses in Shengcheng were going to make their attack together and encircle everything that Huang Yuming had at the same time. The moment they took Huang Yuming down, Donghai was going to be a cake for everyone to share. As for who got how much, they would talk about it after taking Donghai down. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "How''s the situation with the other bosses?" "Some of them have already started making their move!" Gao Fei was very well informed. "Boss, I still feel that something''s wrong." "Huang Yuming has chosen this time to suddenly leave, so I feel like they''re purposely luring us into Donghai." He gulped and nced at Lin Wu''s leg. "In Donghai, the really scary one isn''t Huang Yuming, it''s Jiang Ning..." Lin Wu''s expression darkened when he heard Jiang Ning''s name. He couldn''t take this lying down. No matter how powerful Jiang Ning was, he was still going to die if he waspletely surrounded. "Gao Fei, you''re really bing more and more cowardly! As long as they don''t have any backing from the north, then what''s the use of just knowing how to fight? We have more people than them and our men are stronger!" Lin Wu was indignant as he clenched his teeth. "Boss, don''t hesitate any longer. If we get into Donghai earlier, we can get much more! If we''re toote, we won''t get anything!" "Let''s go!" Zhang Cheng clenched his teeth and gave orders. Soon, nearly a hundred men moved out of Shengcheng with great fanfare and made their way towards Donghai. Meanwhile, after Yu Fang found out about how Xu Feng hadpletely vanished, he felt like he had just fallen from a great height and he was covered in cold sweat. Xu Feng had just told him not too long ago that Donghai wasn''t that scary. But Xu Feng had just disappeared shortly after that, and all his assets had been liquidated - he had vanished without a trace! "Young Master Yu, ourpanies have lost to Lin Group, and we''ve made terrible losses. Lin Group is too powerful and they''re taking us down!" "We''ve lost a lot! We''ve lost $60 million! Yu Fang felt like his heart was bleeding. Xu Feng had gone missing, while he had to pull out of Donghai after being all beaten up and suffering such great losses. What on earth was going on? Chapter 197 Chapter 197 He had lost $60 million in just two days! That was all actual money! Yu Fang''s heart was bleeding. Riiiiing... His phone started ringing. Yu Tian had called to ask why the family had suddenly made such huge losses. "Dad, I miscalcted," Yu Fang was fairly vexed over this as well. "I''ve underestimated that bastard''s ability, so we have to take a step back and n this properly." Yu Tian had handed this mission over to Yu Fang and he knew that it wasn''t easy to go up against the Lin family of Donghai. In the past, he himself wouldn''t have cared about a third tier family in Donghai either. But now Lin Group was fast bing a huge entity! "Just go ahead and do what you have to! If you need anything, let me know. Yu Tian then hung up. He said this tofort Yu Fang, but it made Yu Fang feel even more ufortable. Did he really have to take everything the Yu family had to deal with Jiang Ning and the Lin family? "Young Master Yu, what do we do now?" His men didn''t know what to do. They had already lost so much, so if they went on, they would only lose even more. "Stop for the moment," replied Yu Fang. "We need to find a more suitable opportunity to deal Lin Group a fatal blow when they''ve let their guard down!" Wasn''t Lin Group going to expand into Shengcheng? Yu Fang was going to wait till they entered Shengcheng''s market, since Shengcheng was his territory and it would be easier to deal with them. It was indeed too difficult to attack thepany while they were still in Donghai. "Looks like I''ve got to contact the Jin family. Both families have to join hands and teach Lin Group a hard lesson in Shengcheng!" While Yu Fang was plotting his next move, Zhang Cheng and the rest were already headed for Donghai. There were five bossesing together from Shengcheng. Besides Zhang Cheng, the other four were also unable to sit still anymore. Everyone was cooperative because they knew that if they came in by themselves, they would suffer great losses even if they managed to get some territory. If that happened, the other bosses would quickly swoop in and take everything else while they were still recovering. They were all cunning people, so nobody was going to suffer this sort of loss. So since everyone knew what each other was thinking about, they decided to make their move together and encircle Donghai. They would talk about how to split the cake after taking down Donghai. After all, Donghai''s geographical location was great. Master Fu told them before that they were not to snatch territories that belonged to other people. But Donghai''s illegal circle had nobody in charge now. If they missed this chance, they didn''t know when they''d get another! They could share the profits and lower their risk and damage, so why not? There were at least twenty or thirty cars driving along the highway and making their way towards Donghai. "Zhang Dapao has brought quite a number of skilled fighters. Thirty of them - they''re all his most vicious men, said Gao Fei. "Looks like he wants to fight for a bigger slice of the cake." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "No problem. It''s such arge cake. Even if you get a small piece, you still profit." Zhang Cheng wasn''t worried about this. He was more worried about whether they could really take down Donghai''s illegal circle. For some reason, the closer they got to Donghai, the more uneasy he felt inside. Donghai seemed to be like a wild beast that had just woken up from its slumber and had its mouth wide open now. If anyone got swallowed up by that mouth, you wouldn''t even find his corpse. "Humph! This time I''m going to watch Jiang Ning die!" Lin Wu smiled maliciously. "After he dies, I''m going to kill Lin Wen and his family too! How dare he pretend to look after my father! He''s just putting on an act to make everyone think he''s some phnthropist. Lin Wen, Lin Wen, I never knew you were such a hypocrite before! Lin Wen taking Lin Xiao back to his home was old news already, but Lin Wu refused to believe it. He just felt that Lin Wen was using Lin Xiao to boost his reputation. He was going to take revenge on Jiang Ning for breaking his limbs! Chapter 198 Chapter 198 It waste at night and there weren''t many cars on the highway. But the whole team of bosses and their mening from Shengcheng looked fairly frightening. BEEP BEEP! Suddenly, the car right in front honked, and the rest of the cars behind immediately slowed down. There was a road block in front, and there were red lights shing. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. All the cars stopped and many of them got out of the car to take a look. But suddenly a lot of car headlights turned on at the same time and lit up both sides of the highway. There were a lot of people standing in this empty area, and the person leading the pack was Brother Gou! Jiang Ning had lighted a cigarette in one of the cars and only put it out when he saw that the men from Shengcheng had arrived. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, "They''re sote." Zhang Cheng and the rest were shocked to see this. There were actually people here waiting for them! Did the men in Donghai know they wereing? "Get out of the car!" Zhang Cheng shouted loudly and all his men got out of their cars. The rest of the bosses gave the same instruction, and soon there were more than 300 men standing together and looked rather imposing. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses walked right in front. There was disdain and murder written all over the faces. "How dare you block us like that! Are all of you tired of living?!" Zhang Dapao led the way since he brought the most number of men along and was the most powerful among them now. "Who''s behind all this crap, get your ass here right now! Brother Gou didn''t say anything. He just pulled the car door open and Jiang Ning walked out. Lin Wu instantly narrowed his eyes as rays of deep hatred shot out from them. He couldn''t wait to just kill Jiang Ning right now! "Wee, wee, bosses of the illegal circle of Shengcheng. Thank you for investing in Donghai," said Jiang Ning calmly. "You''ve taken so long toe, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Dapao scoffed coldly. "Huang Yuming isn''t around, so you think any Tom, Dick and Harry has the right to talk to me now?" "How dare you!" Brother Gou instantly looked murderous. How dare this man talk to his Big Boss like that! Was he tired of living?! "Gou, we have to be polite to our guests. Since they''re here to give Donghai money, we should show our appreciation." "Yes, Big Boss." Brother Gou knew Jiang Ning wasn''t a polite person at all when it came to things like that. He had checked with the relevant governmental department and found out that Donghai had one more bridge and three more roads to fix, and the shortfall was $200 million, so they were going to get it from these guys that very night. Looks like he had to force himself to be a little nicer to them. "Big Boss?" Zhang Cheng and the rest had a change in their expression. "You''re Jiang Ning?" Zhang Cheng immediately asked in a cold voice after Lin Wu nodded. "That''s me." "Tsk, I thought you''d be some monster with some amazing strength. But you don''t look like much to me,"ughed Zhang Cheng coldly. "You can see for yourself how many people we''ve brought along. You''ve only got like thirty men and you want to block us?" ''Td advise you not to lose your lives over this. Hand over the illegal circle of Donghai and we can consider sparing your lives. Otherwise...humph!" All the other bosses also looked down at them with contempt. They thought that they had been ambushed, but in the end the other side only had thirty people or so. Did Jiang Ning think his side could take down all 300 odd men on the other side? "Boss, I want to kill this guy off myselfter! whispered Lin Wu. The rest were beginning to get restless. If they could get rid of these guys before even entering Donghai, then everything was going to be easier to handle. If they had known it was going to be so simple, they would have been anxious for so long, neither would they have waited for so long. And they wouldn''t have teamed up either. Jiang Ning looked at them and suddenlyughed. "Are you guys so eager to die?" "Enough of all this nonsense! Come on, boys, kill them now! Donghai''s our cake!" Zhang Dapao didn''t have so much patience. He gave a loud shout and everyone behind him dashed forward. Jiang Ning didn''t move. He just leaned against the car door and lit another cigarette as he looked at the crowding towards them with narrowed eyes. "Gou." "Yes, Big Boss." "Leave a few to drive." Chapter 199 Chapter 199 "Yes Big Boss!" Brother Gou and the rest gave a loud shout in excitement. Their eyes glowed murderously in this dark night like a pack of vicious wolves. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Zhang Cheng and the rest were even angrier when they saw how Brother Gou and the rest actually dared to attack back. Thirty against 300 was way too audacious, and way too overconfident! "Kill them all!" The bosses roared together and didn''t bother being polite. "Don''t leave a single one alive!" In an instant, roars filled the night sky as 300 odd men raised their bats and sticks and rushed towards Brother Gou and the rest. They had no idea that these wolves were even more excited than them! BOOOM! There was barely even time to see Brother Gou''s face. He threw a punch that was as quick as lightning. To him, the fellow standing in front of him was practically standing still, and was even easier to hitpared to those moving wooden beams at their countryside training facility. BAM! His punchnded hard, and sent that fellow flying more than 30 feet out. That was way too terrifying! But Brother Gou became even more excited. "Brothers, fucking kill them all!" ROARRRRRR... It was as if a pack of wolves had dashed into a flock of sheep. The thirty of them had reached the peak of their excitement. Number 3 hade backte from driving Lin Wen around, and he was even more excited to join in the fun. BAM! BAM! BAM! It was impossible to fight these fists of iron. Everyone was all pumped up and showed no mercy. They were too fast! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. They were too fierce! Their strength, speed and agility hadpletely surpassed the other party. The moment they started, Zhang Cheng and the other bosses realized something wasn''t quite right. "AHHH!!" "My arm!" "Help!" The tables seemed to have turned in an instant. Zhang Cheng waspletely shocked. "How are they so strong?!" He watched as one of them grabbed Gao Fei, broke his arm and flung him several yards out. Were these men even human?! BAM! Before he could react, another fist smashed down like a meteorite. The dagger in Zhang Cheng''s hand hadn''t managed to make a counterattack when he was sent flying and a few teeth fell out as a result. "AHH!" he howled loudly. "Beat them to death! Kill them all!" Damn this fellows! But Brother Gou and the other wolves were way too ferocious. Those bats and sticks on hitting down on their bodies were nothingpared to being hit by those wooden pirs in their training course. They just felt like tickles. They became even more excited! The feeling of being powerful made them extremely excited. ROARRR! GRRRR! RAAARRR! They howled and roared like wolves. All thirty of them had gone insane now! They continued to beat up the other party. It was thirty against more than three hundred. They were ferocious, violent and merciless! Lin Wu wanted to take this chance to take revenge and kill Jiang Ning. But he couldn''t even get close to Jiang Ning, never mind try to touch him. Brother Gou blocked his way. "You''re not fit to fight with Big Boss! I''m gonna do you in today!" In no time, Lin Wu was lying on the ground. His limbs had just healed up and they were broken by Brother Gou again. He had been flung onto the ground like a dead dog and was left there to howl miserably. Jiang Ning continued leaning against the door. A gust of wind blew past and some of the ash on his cigarette was blown away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at his watch. "It''s been five minutes." Brother Gou and the rest became angry when they heard this. It had been five minutes already but they still hadn''t finished off all these bastards! ROAAAAARRRR! They instantly became even wilder than before. After that, all that was heard were a series of bloodcurling screams, men shouting for their fathers and mothers, pleas for mercy and attempts to escape... By the time Jiang Ning finished his cigarette, there was nobody left standing on this highway except for Brother Gou and the other wolves. All the bosses with Zhang Cheng were sprawled on the ground and were trembling. They had never seen such terrifying people in their lives! Donghai was too scary. How was it so scary? Chapter 200 Chapter 200 We were talking about more than 300 men here, mind you. Besides those who were left to drive the cars, the rest all had broken arms and legs. They could only howl in pain on the ground and could dream on about standing up. But the wolves were only panting. Some of them were bleeding, but there was excitement in their eyes. Looking at the eyes in the dark was like looking upon terrifying and vicious wolves! "How''s it? Do the five of you think this cake called Donghai is tasty?" Jiang Ning threw his cigarette butt away and walked over to look down at Zhang Cheng and the other bosses. He wasn''t interested in making a move at all. These types of ants didn''t require this God of War here to do anything. Zhang Cheng''s mouth was filled with blood. His entire body was shaking and he was truly fearful. He couldn''t imagine trying to eat this cake. They hadn''t even stepped into Donghai but they had already been beaten to a pulp! If they really stepped in, they would probably vanish without a trace. "You...you are challenging all of Shengcheng''s illegal circle, are you tired of...AHHH!" Before Zhang Dapao could finish speaking, Jiang Ning stepped on his face and his jaw was stepped out of shape. "Gou, p his mouth." "Got it!" Brother Gou hadn''t gotten enough yet. He pulled Zhang Dapao up and pped him ten times consecutively. Zhang Dapao''s mouth was instantly filled with blood and wasn''t left with a single tooth. Brother Gou red fiercely at him. "If you dare to be disrespectful to my Big Boss again, I''m going to cut your tongue off!" Zhang Dapao was trembling all over and his face paled. He didn''t dare to say anymore as he just obediently knelt on the ground. He was so terrified that he didn''t even dare to lift his head to look at Jiang Ning. This guy was the devil himself! He hadn''t done anything, but Brother Gou and the other men who worked under him were way too frightening. With such a powerful bunch in Donghai, it was little wonder that they dared to kill Zhou Hua. Who could stand in their way?! "I said so earlier, thank you foring to Donghai to make an investment and to contribute to Donghai''s infrastructure." Jiang Ning looked around him. "So now, I present an opportunity before you. I have a shortfall in building a bridge and fixing three roads. Think about it and tell me, how much do you want to contribute? "You can forget about..." one of the bosses clenched his teeth and snarled, "...forget about taking a single cent from us, you... AHHH!" Brother Gou wasn''t going to let him finish saying such nonsense. He threw a punch and knocked out the other man''s front teeth. "Strip them!" Brother Gou roared. Some of them went forward and stripped these so called bosses of the illegal circles of all their clothes. It was night time in April, so it was pretty cold. The moment the wind blew past, the five of them instantly shivered even more violently than before. There was nobody among their men who could still stand up to help them now. And even if they could stand, who dared to save them? Who dared to interfere? Those who still had teeth were chattering away. Those who didn''t have anymore teeth were shaking with tears and mucus streaming down their faces. "You..." Zhang Cheng didn''t speak very clearly anymore. "Aren''t you afraid of offending all the illegal circles in the state of Tianhai?" "Not at all." Jiang Ning yawned. I don''t have that much time to keep you guyspany. I''ll give you another hour. If you don''t give me any answer, then I''ll decide for you." "Big Boss, we''ve dug the hole in the mountain over there." This one statement from Number 2 made Zhang Cheng and the rest feel their hair stand on end from fright. Jiang Ning was going to bury them alive! "Boss, give him the money! Give him the money!" Lin Wu was really terrified now. He knew how vicious Jiang Ning could be. "He really dares to do what he says! He really does!" Zhang Cheng was furious and really N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. wanted to p Lin Wu right now. If Lin Wu hadn''t insisted that he make a move immediately, he wouldn''t be in this state now. He had his reservations because Donghai was too mysterious and too frightening, but Lin Wu kept pushing him toe here. And in the end? What a great humiliation he had suffered! "$30 million!" Zhang Cheng replied through clenched teeth. "Oh no, you have to give $50 million," Jiang Ning shook his head. "Enough said. There are five of you here, so $50 million each!" Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Brother Gou and the other wolves hadn''t gonepletely crazy just because they were too excited. They did leave some men behind to drive their cars away. As for the rest, they either had broken arms or broken legs, and were all stuffed into their cars like trash. As Jiang Ning watched them drive off in a great hurry, he waved and said, "Hope to see you again!" Who would still dare toe here? Zhang Cheng and the rest drove as quickly as they could and couldn''t wait to go as faraway as possible from Jiang Ning and the rest of his demons! These people hade all the way from Shengcheng, but before they could even set foot into Donghai, all their men were down and all the bosses lost $50 million each. They hade here to earn more money, but before they could even step past the boundary marker of Donghai, they had lost both people and money. They hadn''t just lost money. All their best men had broken arms and legs, so they were now in a terrible position. If the other bosses in Shengcheng found out that they were in such a poor condition, it would spell disaster for them. It was a humiliation! A great insult! But who would dare to spread this news? They had to keep what happened that night a secret, otherwise they would face attacks from others within the illegal circles. They might lose their territory or worse, lose their lives if that happened. For Jiang Ning''s side, this was a great victory. Brother Gou and the wolves were still very excited. They knew very well how terrifying the training Jiang Ning set up for them really was. Two months ago, they would never have imagined that thirty men could bring down more than three hundred men. And now they could feel that they still weren''t at their maximum yet. Jiang Ning was now their god! "So we''ve earned a bridge and three roads. We should be grateful to these bosses." Jiang Ning left instructions with Brother Gou and got him to bring the rest back to rest while he went home himself. This was nothing to Jiang Ning. It was just a small fight. It was nearly 11 PM by the time he got home. Lin Yuzhen had just reached home after work too. She had bathed and changed into cotton pajamas with a Mickey Mouse design in the front, but she was still looking atpany reports. When she heard Jiang Ninge home, she turned around. "Why are you back sote today?" "Worried about me?" Jiang Ningughed. "I thought you might be hungry, so I went around to see what yummy food I could buy for you." Lin Yuzhen raised an eyebrow. "And where''s the yummy food?" "Mum says eating supper is bad for your stomach, so I have to listen to what she says," Jiang Ning said with a straight face. "I''m going to bathe." Before she could say anything, Jiang Ning had run off already. She knew this fellow was lying to her. But she couldn''t be bothered and went back to reading her reports. After bathing, Jiang Ning blow dried his hair and climbed onto the bed very naturally. He tucked himself into the nket and left only his head out to stare at Lin Yuzhen, who was still busy working. "Wifey...time to sleep." "Ok." Lin Yuzhen didn''t turn back. "Wifey, staying upte is bad for your skin." "Hmm?" Lin Yuzhen turned to stare at him and her face instantly reddened. "Why-why are you in my bed?!" She suddenly felt that her voice was very loud, so she quickly dropped her voice at thest part of the sentence, afraid that her parents would overhear her. "It''s very cold sleeping on the floor," Jiang Ning put on a pitiful expression. "The bed is much warmer. I''ve already warmed the bed for you, so quickly go to bed." Thump! Thump! Lin Yuzhen''s face was all red and her heart was racing. She didn''t know what to say and she didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Ning now. Was this guy...up to something? She nced at the time and saw that it was nearly midnight. It was true that she shouldn''t stay up sote. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She turned off the lights and quietly walked over to the bed. She pursed her lips as she saw that Jiang Ning had taken up half the space. If she slept next to him, their bodies would inevitably touch each other... Chapter 202 Chapter 202 "Jiang Ning..." "I''ll move over a little." Jiang Ning''s eyes looked at Lin Yuzhen with great anticipation. Lin Yuzhen took a deep breath and tucked herself into the nket. She immediately felt a warmth surround her because the nket was so nice and warm. "You...you are not allowed to move." Jiang Ning nodded. "I won''t touch you." Lin Yuzhen stiffened for a long while and realized that Jiang Ning really didn''t move. He was like a statue and didn''t shift at all, but her face was still red. They were husband and wife and she was slowly epting Jiang Ning and even relied a lot on Jiang Ning. But she still felt it was too fast to advance to that stage. They only knew each other for three months after all. "Are you still cold?" She couldn''t help asking when she turned her head to see that Jiang Ning was still shivering slightly. "A little, replied Jiang Ning quietly. If those enemies of his in the past found out that this man who was stronger than a bull was afraid of the cold, their jaws would probably drop in shock. "Then...then you can move in a little." Lin Yuzhen''s voice was even softer now, like a little mosquito fluttering its wings. She decided that she needed to get a thicker nket soon. Jiang Ning inched inwards and the two of them were right next to one another. Lin Yuzhen''s face became even redder when she could smell his manly scent. She was even more nervous now. "Go to bed." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jiang Ning didn''t do anything more intimate. They justy back to back and close to each other so that the nket could cover them both fully. He could even feel that Lin Yuzhen''s heart was beating very quickly. "This silly girl, is she afraid that I can''t control myself?" wondered Jiang Ning in his heart. "I wish!" This shy and nervous Lin Yuzhen was simply too alluring! Lin Yuzhen had no idea when she fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Jiang Ning was already eating breakfast at the table. She nced at Jiang Ning but there was no change on his face. But when she thought about how close they were the night before, Lin Yuzhen''s face instantly turned red. "Yuzhen, why''s your face so red? Are you having a fever?" asked Su Mei out of concern. She reached out to touch Lin Yuzhen''s forehead but Lin Yuzhen immediately dodged her hand. "N-n-no." Lin Yuzhen immediately ran off into the bathroom. "Why is her face so red first thing in the morning?" Su Mei was amused. "Jiang Ning, do you know anything?" "Nope." Jiang Ning continued to eat his breakfast with a straight face. While Jiang Ning was feeling all amused and eating his breakfast quietly, Shengcheng seemed to have gone through an earthquake. The entire illegal circle waspletely shocked. Those who hadn''t sent their men out yet couldn''t help but gasp in horror and feel their back covered in cold sweat after hearing this information. "They all got beaten up? Zhang Cheng and the rest all got beaten up?" "That''s right! Apparently they hadn''t even set foot into Donghai yet and their arms and legs were broken and they were thrown out!" "On top of that, each boss had to pay $50 million to make up for making those people work during their rest time. There was silence. Complete silence. Then there was fear in the air. Those 300 men were the best men that those five bosses had. Their limbs had been broken before they could even step into Donghai? And the other side only had thirty people? What the hell was going on?! Hadn''t Master Fu already confirmed that Donghai had no sign of the north? Where did so many highly skilled fighterse from? Did Master Fu set this up as a trap for them to fall into? There was no reason for him to do that. His top killer, Broken Sword, was enough to make all of them fear for their lives. So what was really going on? Donghai seemed to be covered in ayer of fog and nobody could see it clearly. They were all raring to go earlier, but now they didn''t dare to. They wouldn''t bet their lives on it. Not just them - even Master Fu couldn''t see through the fog. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Back in the pavilion at the back of Masquerade Club. Master Fu was still sitting there but he wasn''t ying chess. He was just seated there with a slight frown on his face for quite a while. Broken Sword sat across him and was equally silent. The wind gently blew in and formed ripples on the surface of the nearby pond. "I didn''t expect this at all," Master Fu finally spoke up after a long while. "This young fellow is so impressive." It was way beyond what he had imagined. "Impressive is right. Those thirty men were pretty much trash just three months ago," replied Broken Sword calmly. "But of course, when you look at them now, they''re just better looking trash." He didn''t add on that since they could improve this much in just three months, then they could go a much longer way in the future. But how far they could go depended entirely on that man. "You''re sure there''s no sign of the north?" Master Fu asked Broken Sword one more time. This was totally unlike him. He never asked the same thing twice. "There is only one family with the surname ''Jiang'' in the north, but that family doesn''t have anyone with this name. But of course, he could use a pseudonym." But to Broken Sword, a genuinely highly skilled fighter would never care to use a pseudonym. "Are you worried that he''sing for us?" It was difficult not to think so. "The families of the north are in a big fight now, and the one backing us isn''t in a good position right now," sighed Master Fu. "If someone wants to rece me at this point, it''s only normal. He couldn''t interfere nor say anything when it came to a sh between that level of power. Master Fu couldmand the illegal circles of Tianhai, but he was merely a spokesperson forthat person in the north. To put it bluntly, he was just that person''s dog. Now that Jiang Ning had suddenly risen in Donghai, the older Master Fu couldn''t help but suspect that someone wanted to rece him. Broken Sword frowned slightly. "I''ll go and kill him." Master Fu shook his head. "Don''t be rash. We still don''t know if he''s a friend or a foe." Besides, Broken Sword had said that Jiang Ning''s capabilities were no less than his own. So even if he managed to kill Jiang Ning, Broken Sword might be severely injured as well, and Master Fu didn''t want that to happen. As for whether Jiang Ning was a friend or foe, actually Master Fu had an idea already. Jiang Ning was probably not a foe, but it would be hard to be friends. "Zhao," Master Fu called out for Butler Zhao who was standing outside the pavilion. "Update me." Butler Zhao came forward. "Yes, Master Fu." Butler Zhao was Master Fu''s eyes. He would get information from Masquerade Club on everything happening in Tianhai, then report to Master Fu. "The change in Donghai is tremendous. The legal circle and the illegal circle is very well coordinated, so regardless of whether you''re talking about the city''s economic development or the orderliness in the illegal circle, it''s really shocking." "Jiang Ning is working behind the scenes all this while and hasn''t really made any appearance, instead using Huang Yuming as his representative. So it''s very hard to tell what he''s doing right now." Master Fu and Broken Sword raised their heads at the same time and there was a curiosity in their eyes. "They have no illegal dealings or even businesses in gray areas. Everything is legal, and besides earning enough to pay their staff and subordinates, the rest is donated to build schools, libraries, parks and to help the needy. Master Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, while a look of surprise appeared on Broken Sword''s face. They had never heard of anyone doing something like this before. Who on earth in the illegal circles would do such a thing? Nobody would make money just to do charity. That was probably a cover for something else. "Master Fu, they''re not doing this just to cover up something else. They''ve been doing this all this while." Butler Zhao knew Master Fu well and could tell what he was thinking about. Heughed and said, "This time Zhang Cheng and the other bosses went to Donghai to try to snatch some territory away, but besides not getting N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. anything, Jiang Ning took $200 million from them!" "And Jiang Ning used this $200 million to repair roads and build bridges." Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Even though they weren''t on the same side, Butler Zhao did have quite some respect for Jiang Ning. Every man for himself - that was only normal. But Jiang Ning had done so much and none of it was for himself. Everything he did was to help Donghai to develop further and to make the people''s lives better. Nobody would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it for themselves. "The legal circle has changed tremendously as well. They have been supporting the people, improving the lives of the people and making revolutionary changes. Also, they''ve worked with Huang Yuming quite a bit." This part was the most important. Master Fu had clearly sensed something. Being able to connect with the legal circle was something that an ordinary person wouldn''t have been able to do. Even if there was no sign of the north, they weren''t far. Butler Zhao didn''t continue. He had reported everything he was supposed to, so the next step was up to Master Fu. After a long period of silence, Master Fu finally spoke up. "Broken Sword, go pay Donghai a visit." Broken Sword nodded. "Go and check if he''s a friend or a foe." "Got it." Broken Sword didn''t hesitate. He got up and left. "Zhao." "Yes, Master Fu. Butler Zhao nodded. "Go visit Zhang Cheng and the rest on my behalf." "Got it." Butler Zhao nodded, bowed and walked out. Master Fu was left alone in the pavilion. He was a little plump and after getting older, he started feeling tired after sitting for too long. He got up and walked over to the little pond. His eyes narrowed as he watched the ripples on the surface of the water. "What an interesting young man. I hope we are not enemies." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and murderous. "Otherwise I''ll have to wipe you out." The wind continued to blow gently, but the surface of the water rippled even faster than before. Jiang Ning drove Lin Yuzhen to the office. "It''s nearing the Labor Day holiday and Su Yun says she''d be on holiday and wants to look around Shengcheng''s universities. You can apany her." Lin Yuzhen wasn''t free to do this sort of thing. Even if it was a public holiday, she didn''t get to take a break because there were way too many things to handle. "Sure. Jiang Ning had no objections. He had already promised Su Yun a long time back. Besides, he thought he should have a look at Shengcheng. "You''re not going up?" Lin Yuzhen had gotten out of the car, but Jiang Ning hadn''t turned the car engine off. "I''m going to take a smoke, you can go up first." Lin Yuzhen nodded and left first. Jiang Ning then turned off the engine and got out of the car. He didn''t go upstairs and headed for the small park next to the office building instead. There weren''t many people in the small park, just two or three people. Jiang Ning walked to the manmadeke and watched the rippling water of theke with a fairly calm face. His back was exposed, and it was actually possible to attack him from almost anywhere. But Broken Sword didn''t do anything. He knew that Jiang Ning had already discovered that he had followed Jiang Ning from his home all the way here. "My senior, why didn''t you tell me that you''reing to Donghai? I could have brought you to a nice teahouse and taken care of you," said Jiang Ning calmly. He didn''t turn around and continued to look out at theke. The Grim Reaper was here! The Supreme Grim Reaper of Shengcheng was here! If Huang Yuming was here, his face would have paled and his legs would have gone weak from fright. It was the Supreme Grim Reaper of Shengcheng! This was the terrifying highly skilled fighter who had singlehandedly made sure all of Tianhai''s illegal circles didn''t dare to try anything funny. He had actuallye to Donghai, and he was now standing less than 20 feet away from behind Jiang Ning. "I''m not used to the tea in Donghai." Broken Sword looked at Jiang Ning from behind, then walked over to stand next to him. "But the tea is Shengcheng is not bad. Not sure if you''re interested in trying?" Jiang Ning turned and smiled. "Shengcheng''s tea? But I''m a greedy man and I''m afraid that I''d get addicted and I''d want it all for myself once I drink it. What am I going to do if that happens?" Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Broken Sword narrowed his eyes. These were very audacious words! If someone else had said it, he would have been dead immediately after saying such a thing. "Then I''ll be waiting for you in Shengcheng." He didn''t say anymore. He could tell that Jiang Ning was agreeable. Broken Sword hade quickly and left just as quickly. Those were all the words he said. Jiang Ning continued to stand by theke. He was nearly done with his cigarette. After he couldn''t sense Broken Sword anymore, Brother Gou cautiously walked out from behind. His face was wary and he was on high alert. Brother Gou almost died of fright when he discovered Broken Sword. Even though he was pretty highly skilled himself, he knew that the moment Broken Sword made his move, he wouldn''t evenst one second. So he had called everyone over and didn''t dare to ck off, just in case Broken Sword was here to make trouble for Jiang Ning. But Broken Sword hade here only to invite Jiang Ning over to Shengcheng. "Big Boss, you can''t go to Shengcheng!" Brother Gou had a serious expression on his face. That was like walking into the lion''s den. It was where Master Fu had absolute control for the past twenty odd decades, and Broken Sword, the Supreme Grim Reaper, was also there! "There''s nowhere that I can''t go," Jiang Ningughed and turned to look at Brother Gou. "Are you very nervous about it?" Brother Gou didn''t know whether tough or cry. How could he not be nervous? That man was the one who had all of Tianhai''s illegal circles under his thumb, and he was viciousness kept them all in check. "Train well. In the future, you won''t be any less than him. Jiang Ning just left him with that. He threw his cigarette butt away and left. Brother Gou was stunned for a moment, then his breathing quickened. He wouldn''t be any weaker than Broken Sword, the Supreme Grim Reaper? Just as long as he continued to train hard? Brother Gou took a deep breath. He couldn''t believe Jiang Ning had said something like that! Their god said that! He immediately realized that Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered by Broken Sword at all. "Dismissed!" Brother Gou waved his hand and looked like he was talking to nobody. He knew that if Broken Sword didn''t want anyone to notice his presence, then Brother Gou wouldn''t have sensed him. So since Broken Sword let them notice his presence, then even all thirty of them wouldn''t have been able to stop Broken Sword. Jiang Ning went upstairs to find that Lin Yuzhen was already very busy. He didn''t want to disturb his wife, so he just sat on the sofa and started ying with his phone. After a while, the phone rang. Jiang Ning looked at who the caller was and was very amused. "Hello Su Yun, yes it''s me." This little girl was so anxious she just called him directly. "Ok, I''ll get someone to pick you up." After putting down the phone, Jiang Ning called Number 3. Lin Wen didn''t need the car for the time being, so he got Number 3 to pick Su Yun up from Xiancheng. At the Su house in Xiancheng. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Su Yun was still excited after hanging up. She had sses today, but she had taken leave in advance so that she could spend a couple more days in Shengcheng to y. "You are terrible, why did you bother Yuzhen?" her mother chided her. "She''s the CEO of Lin Group and she''s very busy now." "Mum, I asked Yuzhen earlier already. She said Jiang Ning isn''t busy, so he''s taking me to Shengcheng," replied Su Yun with a red face. Jiang Ning wasn''t just not busy. To Lin Yuzhen, he was too bored. Whenever she was super busy, he was just there casually sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Lin Yuzhen couldn''t stand it and was more than happy to give him something to do. "Nonsense! Jiang Ning is clearly someone who handles important matters, so how could he be not busy? Her mother red at Su Yun. "You make sure you be good in Donghai, and don''t make any trouble for Jiang Ning, you hear me?" Her daughter was generally mature and obedient, but she was still young and yful after all, so it was better to leave her with a few instructions. "Don''t worry Mum, I''m just going to Shengcheng to see which university I''d like to attend." Su Yun nodded very seriously. She had taken Jiang Ning''s advice and didn''t want to be too far away from home, so she decided to go to a university in Shengcheng. Most of the universities were about the same, so it was just a matter of which environment she fancied. She was beginning to think that this brother-inw of hers was very interesting. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 After she was all packed, Su Yun waited at the door. A Volkswagen stopped at the gate and Su Hong got out of the car. She noticed that Su Yun was carrying a small suitcase, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Su Yun, where are you going? No school today?" "First Aunt, I''m going to visit Yuzhen." Su Hong frowned. "Why are you going to visit Yuzhen? Does she have space for you stay?" Su Mei''s house only had two rooms and Lin Yuzhen was already married. Was Su Yun going to end up sleeping on the sofa? "I can stay at a hotel," replied Su Yun with a serious face. She didn''t want to trouble her Third Aunt either. She didn''t mind staying at a hotel. Su Hongughed and there was disdain on her face as well as a tinge of jealousy, "Then CEO Lin would definitely arrange for you to stay at some five star hotel." She looked up at Su Yun''s mother. "Are you sending Su Yun to the bus terminal?" Her mother replied, "No, Jiang Ning said he''s sent someone to pick Su Yun up." She didn''t like this sister-inw at all. She was quite sure that Su Hong was here to ask her mother for that bangle again -that $56,000 jade bangle that Lin Yuzhen gave her grandmother. "Tsk, you believe him just because he said so?" Su Hong snorted. "Forget it, after I finish talking to Mum, I''ll send Su Yun to the bus terminal. Just as they were speaking, there was a car honk. BEEP BEEP! Su Yun looked up and she became excited. Her mother also turned to look and saw a ck car drive in slowly. It was the same logo as before, just that this car was so long and it looked much more expensive than Su Hong''s car. When the two cars were parked side by side, Su Hong''s face instantly turned red and she felt embarrassed. After they went home thest time, Xu Ming told her how much Jiang Ning''s car really cost, and she really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in. This car...looked even more expensive than the previous one! How many cars did Lin Yuzhen''s family own? "May I ask if Miss Su Yun lives here?" Number 3 was dressed smartly in a suit and asked politely after getting out of the car. "Yes she does! I''m Su Yun!" Su Yun responded with a gleeful smile. "Are you Numbers?" "That''s right. Mr Jiang told me to pick you up," nodded Number 3. He noticed that Su Yun had a small suitcase, so he went to help her carry it. "Wait!" Su Hong blocked his way and frowned as she said, "Su Yun, aren''t you going to confirm if this man is really who he says he is? What if he''s a bad guy?" She looked Number 3 up and down. She could tell that the suit he was wearing wasn''t cheap. Wasn''t he just a driver? Why would he be wearing such expensive clothes? "Indeed, you should confirm this. Number 3 nced at Su Hong but didn''t say anything else. He took his phone out and passed it to Su Yun. "This is Mr Jiang''s number, you can call him." Su Yun stuck her tongue out in embarrassment but took the phone and called Jiang Ning. After Jiang Ning confirmed the situation, she returned the phone to Number 3. "Sorry to trouble you." "No worries. Number 3 took Su Yun''s suitcase and put in the trunk. The trunk had a sensor and both Su Hong and Su Yun''s mother were all very curious about it. It could open and close with just a kick? That was too high tech, wasn''t it? "Does Lin Yuzhen''s family have a lot of cars? Su Hong couldn''t help asking. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Number 3 nced at her. "Not many." Su Hong breathed a sigh of relief. "But Mr Jiang gave each of us a car, so that''s thirty cars." Number 3 then got into the car, waved to Su Yun''s mother and drove off. Su Hong stood where she was and took a long time to snap out of her daze. Not many? Jiang Ning gave away thirty BMWs? She started calcting how much that would cost in total. The moment she realized how much it was, her legs nearly gave way. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The Lins were so rich now? Thirty cars was $15 million! Jiang Ning had given the cars away just like that? Su Hong had her mouth open wide and her lips trembled. She was wondering why didn''t he also give them one since they were rtives. She turned to call Su Yun''s mother. "I''m going to buy some groceries, you can make yourself at home." Su Yun''s mother didn''t react when she saw how Su Hong looked regretful now. She knew Su Hong was now regretting how she had looked down on Su Mei''s family. Su Yun was quite excited in the car. This was her second visit to Donghai. Shest went when she was still in elementary school, and she had gone to visit Su Mei''s family for the new year. After that Lin Wen got into a car ident and became paralyzed, so their financial situation became very difficult. Su Gang was afraid that Su Mei would have to spend on entertaining them if they visited her, so he didn''t let Su Yun visit them anymore. Su Gang himself also just went to visit Lin Wen twice and came back without even having dinner at their ce so that Su Mei could save on this. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Mr Number 3, is Yuzhen very busy?" "CEO Lin is very busytely. Chairman Lin is also very busy." Lin Group was now developing at a rapid pace. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were in charge of so many things, so they were drowning in work. "Ohhh...so looks like Jiang Ning is the one taking me to Shengcheng." Su Yun nodded and grinned, "Yuzhen said my brother-inw isn''t busy." Number 3 just smiled. He didn''t dare to say that Jiang Ning wasn''t just not busy, he was so free, snacking and having tea in Lin Yuzhen''s office everyday, agitating poor Lin Yuzhen. But the real boss was Jiang Ning. When Number 3 sent Su Yun to Lin Yuzhen''s house, Su Mei was already waiting for her inside. "Third Aunt!" Su Yun hopped out of the car and ran into Su Mei''s arms like a needy little girl. "I''ve not seen you for so long!" "About a year?" Su Meiughed and patted Su Yun on the head. "Wow, you''ve grown taller! "Come in,e in!" she waved to Su Yun. Then she also called out to Number 3, "Number 3,e in and have some tea too, take a break." "Auntie Su, it''s alright. You two go ahead, I have to return to the office, Uncle Lin needs the car later." Number 3 smiled, waved at them and drove off. The house wasn''trge and looked just like how Su Yun remembered it. "I can''t believe you''re going to take your college entrance exams already," Su Mei said as she opened a packet of drinks for Su Yun. "Have you decided on which university you want to go to?" "Not yet. I''m going to Shengcheng this time because I want to see which school I like." Su Yun took a sip, then hooked her arm around Su Mei''s. "Donghai doesn''t have any good universities, otherwise I''de here for college!" "If I studied here, I''d be able toe and visit you often." Su Mei started wondering why Donghai didn''t have a good university. Thankfully she didn''t say this out loud in front of Jiang Ning, otherwise Jiang Ning would probably make sure Donghai had one immediately. "Don''t worry, Shengcheng isn''t far from us either. Jiang Ning will bring you to Shengcheng tomorrow to have a look and you can choose one you like." Lin Yuzhen had already told Su Mei about this in advance. Su Mei got up. "You can watch TV by yourself, I need to start cooking. I''ll whip up a few yummy dishes for all you hungry little cats!" She poked Su Yun''s mouth when she mentioned hungry cats, and Su Yun immediately replied with a huge grin, "I came here because I wanted to eat your cooking!" "Trying to butter up to me now, eh?" Su Mei went into the kitchen while Su Yun sat on the sofa and watched TV as she wondered where she was going to spend the night. She didn''t want to stay in a hotel, but Su Mei''s house only had two rooms. If Lin Yuzhen wasn''t married, she could still share the room with Lin Yuzhen. But now there was Jiang Ning, and she couldn''t possibly sleep in the same room as two of them. Su Yun''s face turned red when she thought about this. But what she was really curious about was whether Lin Yuzhen was sharing the bed with Jiang Ning. She had heard Su Hong say that the two of them were in a fake marriage. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Jiang Ning came back with Lin Yuzhen and Lin Wen punctually after work. It was rare that they actually didn''t work overtime. "Third Uncle!" "Yuzhen!" "Brother-inw!" Su Yun immediately greeted them sweetly when she saw them. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lin Wen nodded. "I haven''t seen Su Yun in so long, you''re all grown up now." "She''s going to take her college entrance exams soon, Dad." Lin Yuzhen walked over to Su Yun. The two girls were around the same age and had plenty to talk about. Jiang Ning just nodded and walked over to the sofa to watch TV. It was best not to interfere when women were having a conversation. That was definitely a smart move. Su Mei made a whole table full of delicious dishes to wee Su Yun. After dinner, Jiang Ning watched Su Yun go into the room with Lin Yuzhen, and he stood where he was. Since Su Yun was staying the night, she was going to share the room with Lin Yuzhen. Then what about him? "Jiang Ning, you''ll have to suffer a bit tonight on the sofa." Lin Yuzhen poked her head out and her face turned red when she realized she seemed to have let slip that she was sharing the bed with Jiang Ning. She stuck her tongue out and passed Jiang Ning''s pajamas to him. She whispered, "I have to work hard to earn more money and buy a bigger house." Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He told himself he had to go through this for just two nights, then he was going to hug Lin Yuzhen to sleep every night after that. As for buying a bigger house... Jiang Ning had so much money, he could buy a bungalow anytime. But he didn''t want to. Two rooms was just right - Lin Wen and Su Mei in one room, he and Lin Yuzhen in the other. If there were more rooms, Lin Yuzhen would definitely get him to sleep in a different room. He would only consider buying a bigger house after he was sure Lin Yuzhen wasn''t going to chase him out of the room first. At night, Jiang Ning slept poorly. The sofa was nice and soft, but it didn''t carry Lin Yuzhen''s fragrance. In the room, the two girls were curled up in bed and whispering to one another. "Yuzhen, am I sleeping on Brother-inw''s side of the bed now? asked Su Yun. Lin Yuzhen quietly said, "Yeah..." Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. If the lights weren''t turned off, Su Yun would have seen that Lin Yuzhen''s face was as red as an apple now. "Have you two already...done that?" Lin Yuzhen''s face became even redder and started to feel hot. "You terrible girl! What are you talking about?!" She reached out to pinch Su Yun and realized she had pinched her in an inappropriate ce. She couldn''t help but feel shocked that Su Yun was so big, and Su Yun''s seemed bigger than hers even. "Yuzhen, I''m already eighteen and I''m an adult now." Su Yun proudly puffed her chest out. "You can touch them if you don''t believe me." Lin Yuzhen couldn''t be bothered with her anymore. This little girl who used to follow her everywhere had suddenly be so big now. She suddenly felt envious and wondered if she had been undernourished when she was Su Yun''s age. She started wondering if Jiang Ning wouldin about hers being too small. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know why this idea even popped into her head. The two of them continued teasing each other and whispered all night, but none of it was about Su Yun''s studies. Lin Yuzhen didn''t even realize that Su Yun had asked her a lot of questions about Jiang Ning. In the morning, Jiang Ning looked woefully at Lin Yuzhen, but Lin Yuzhen''s face turned red when she thought about the things that Su Yun asked her about the night before. Since they were now sleeping on the same bed, it was easy for anything to happen. Su Yun told Lin Yuzhen about all the usual tricks men had that she had read online, and Lin Yuzhen''s face was red the whole night. Su Yun read something about how men were all liars, and they would promise to just hug you and not do anything. Then they would kiss you and then say it''s just a kiss and promise not to touch you anywhere, then they would start to touch you. Then something about how you wouldn''t even know when your clothes came off and he would still promise to just touch and not go further, then after going further, he would promise not to move... It was one trick after another! Lin Yuzhen''s face was so red it was going to bleed. She had no idea how Su Yun knew so much about these things at this age. She seemed to know even more than herself. Lin Yuzhen thought about it, and realized that Jiang Ning seemed to have made it to the first step already. "Maybe...maybe next time you should still sleep on the floor? Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Jiang Ning opened his eyes wide. "Can you bear to leave me on the floor?" Jiang Ning looked sad as he said, "Wifey, I feel like I''m going to catch a cold soon. If I continue to sleep on the floor, I don''t think my body can take it." He looked so sad and pitiful, as if everything he was saying was true. Lin Yuzhen looked very seriously at him and noticed that Jiang Ning really didn''t look too well. "Then..." "Anyway Su Yun is only staying for a total of two nights, I''ll just bear with it for now. But if I have to go through another two days, I won''t be able to take it." Jiang Ning sighed, "Wifey, let''s work hard together and buy a bigger house. This was exactly what Lin Yuzhen was thinking. She nodded. "Yup. So you''ll have to bear with it for one more night, ok? Drive safely when you bring Su Yun to Shengcheng." Jiang Ning replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll aplish the mission my wife gave me!" After breakfast, Number 3 sent Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen to the office, while Brother Gou sent Jiang Ning and Su Yun to Shengcheng. Brother Gou was very excited, not because Su Yun was pretty, but because he was going to Shengcheng! That frightening ce filled with danger! In the past he would never have gone. To him, going to a ce like that was basically sending himself to die. But this time he was going with Jiang Ning, so he was confident. "Brother-inw, you don''t look too well," whispered Su Yun. "Didn''t sleep wellst night?" She had a cheeky look on her face. "No, I slept very well." "Or why don''t I stay in a hotel tonight and you can have your ce back? Donghai is a very secure ce now, so I''ll be safe," she asked cautiously. "No need." Jiang Ning nced at Su Yun. He knew what she was driving at. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He was a little surprised. This little girl wasn''t quiet and obedient like what he saw thest time. She was a little quirky and very yful. Lin Yuzhen must have disallowed her to stay elsewhere the night before precisely because of this cheeky expression. Since Jiang Ning didn''t seem to want to talk, Su Yun stuck her tongue out and sat quietly in the car. After more than an hour on the highway, the car arrived at Shengcheng. Brother Gou looked in the rear mirror. "Big Boss, where to first?" Su Yun turned to look at Jiang Ning. He was wholly in charge of the itinerary, so they were going to whichever university he said they were going. "Let me visit a few friends first," replied Jiang Ning. "After all, they donated money for Donghai''s infrastructure." Brother Gou immediately understood what he was talking about and made a turn. Zhang Cheng and the rest had suffered a great loss this time round. Paying up $50 million wasn''t a lot. The worst part was that all their best men were now injured. Lin Wu''s broken limbs had just recovered and now they were broken again. Never mind how much the medical bills were going toe up to. Recuperation would take them at least a few months. Zhang Cheng was angry and frustrated, but he was also scared. Jiang Ning was too terrifying! Those wolves with him were also really frightening! He never wanted to step into Donghai again. That ce was a whirlpool, and anyone who stepped in was going to die for sure. The scene in front of him was quite strange. There were a dozen of them, all lying on the hospital bed with their arms and legs in a cast or in bandages, as if this hospital only treated such injuries. "Boss, we can''t just let this go like that," Lin Wu said through clenched teeth even though he couldn''t even move his neck. "If news of this gets out, we''ll be too embarrassed to stay in Shengcheng." Chapter 210 Chapter 210 "Fuck you! You tell me, how do you want to take revenge?!" Zhang Cheng spat out furiously. "Do you still dare to go to Donghai? You can go by yourself! I won''t give a shit!" Lin Wu didn''t say anymore. Go to Donghai himself? Jiang Ning would definitely kill him. "Not just us, the other bosses have suffered great losses as well. Those who didn''t make a move don''t dare to either." Gao Fei sighed andughed bitterly as he looked around him. All their best fighters were all lying in bed now, so there was no way they could take any revenge now. Apparently even Master Fu didn''t react. The illegal circle of Shengcheng was in an uproar but he didn''t say a single word, which made everyone even more fearful of Jiang Ning. The whole group was angry, upset and indignant, but they didn''t dare to talk about revenge anymore. There was no way any of them was setting foot into Donghai anytime soon. "Boss! Boss! Bad news!" Someone came running in from outside. Zhang Cheng was relieved to find that there was at least one person who could run properly. He hadn''t lost everybody. "What are you yelling about? Did your entire family die or something?!" Zhang Cheng was in a foul mood and started yelling immediately. "What bad news?!" "Dong...Donghai..." Zhang Cheng, Lin Wu, Gao Fei and all the other men in the ward instantly shuddered at the word ''Donghai'' and they nearly sprang up from their beds. "Someone from Donghai is here!" Zhang Cheng paled when he heard the full sentence and immediately sat up. "Who''s here? Who from Donghai is here? "The one from that night..." "I''m here." Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ning had walked in with Brother Gou and Su Yun. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When Zhang Cheng saw Jiang Ning''s face again, he froze, then his heart started to tremble as a feeling of terror immediately overwhelmed his heart. Then he suddenly realized that he was in Shengcheng. Shengcheng was his own territory. Jiang Ning actually dared toe to Shengcheng to die? Was he asking to be killed? "You actually dare toe to Shengcheng!" Zhang Cheng roared a little excitedly. They were just talking about how they wouldn''t go to Donghai to take revenge, but Jiang Ning hade knocking on their door instead. Was he tired of living? "Of course," Jiang Ning smiled faintly. "You contributed so much to Donghai''s infrastructure, so of course I have toe and visit you. How are your arms and legs? Still ok?" Zhang Cheng didn''t know how to respond. He had never met anyone so arrogant before! Jiang Ning''s men had injured their arms and legs and still actually came to ask about their injuries. "You...MEN!" Zhang Cheng smiled coldly and even his bones were chattering. "Jiang Ning! You came knocking on our doorstep, so don''t me me for getting nasty!" "Brothers! Surround them!" There were a dozen men around him lying in bed, but the men standing guard outside immediately dashed in. There were more than fifty of them. Jiang Ning continued to stand where he was. Brother Gou stood next to Su Yun, and there was also no expression on his face. Neither of them look worried at all. "Since you''vee here to die, then don''t me me for it! Zhang Cheng had been suppressing the anger in his heart. He couldn''t wait to turn Jiang Ning into ashes. He thought that there was no hope of taking revenge since he couldn''t go to Donghai, but Jiang Ning hade here instead. There was a price to pay for being audacious! He was about to give the order to break Jiang Ning''s limbs when another voice could be heard. "Boss! Boss! Butler Zhao is here!" Zhang Cheng shook violently. Gao Fei and Lin Wu both exchanged nces and they were all filled with great excitement. ''Jiang Ning! You''re dead meat today! Butler Zhao is here!" Zhang Cheng was sure that Master Fu knew that Jiang Ning was in Shengcheng and was going to kill him off. He dared Jiang Ning to keep being this arrogant! This was Shengcheng, so there was no way Jiang Ning could continue being socent. Zhang Chengughed loudly in excitement as he stared straight at Jiang Ning. This was what happened to those who were too confident of themselves. Butler Zhao quickly walked in, nced at everyone on the beds, then walked over to Jiang Ning. He sped his hands together and there was a polite smile on his face. "Mr Jiang, you''re here.'' Chapter 211 Chapter 211 It suddenly became quiet. A little too quiet. Zhang Cheng was still yelling earlier about killing Jiang Ning right here and now, but his mouth was now opened like a frozen duck, and he couldn''t get a single word out. Lin Wu and Gao Fei were also lying where they were. They felt a ringing in their ears and couldn''t hear anything else except what Butler Zhao just said. "Mr Jiang, you''re here." Everyone present froze, and some of them who realized what was happening paled from fright. That was Butler Zhao. That was the butler who worked for the leader of Shengcheng''s illegal Circle, Master Fu. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses all had to greet Butler Zhao politely too. And now? Butler Zhao had his hands sped together and was greeting Jiang Ning politely! "Hello." Jiang Ning''s answer was simple and he just nodded slightly. He clearly didn''t know who Butler Zhao was. "My surname is Zhao, and I''m the butler of Masquerade Club. Broken Sword has given me instructions to bring you over for tea if you''re in Shengcheng." Butler Zhao was basically telling Jiang Ning who he was, but this made Zhang Cheng feel like his heart was going to leap out of his mouth. Broken Sword! The grim reaper who killed so many people singlehandedly with a broken sword in Tianhai''s illegal circle to the point where nobody dared to pull any stunts. He had invited Jiang Ning to Shengcheng to have tea?! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This was really terrifying! "That''s right. I''vee to Shengcheng today precisely because of the tea he talked about," Jiang Ning nodded. "But since I''m here, I thought I should drop by and visit some old friends first. Butler Zhao, you''ve reached this ce really quickly." Butler Zhao just smiled. This was a difficult conversation. He had eyes all over Shengcheng''s illegal circle, and he also had his own informants among Zhang Cheng and the other bosses, so he was able to urately grasp their every move. He turned to look at Zhang Cheng. "I never knew. You are old friends with Mr Jiang?" Of course Butler Zhang knew who broke Zhang Cheng''s arms and legs. He was asking even though he already knew the answer. "Hoho, yes yes, old friends." Zhang Cheng felt that his voice was a little shaky. "Why are there so many people here?" asked Butler Zhao after he looked around him. "Uh...well..." Zhang Cheng felt his heart pound wildly. Jiang Ning was clearly a guest of Master Fu''s, but he had wanted to kill him. How foolish! "I''m...weing my old friend!" Zhang Cheng threw a nce at his men and Gao Fei immediately shouted, "Wee Jiang Ning! We wee you to Shengcheng!" The fifty odd men surrounding Jiang Ning immediately took the cue and shouted together, "Wee Jiang Ning! We wee you to Shengcheng!" All of them had wide grins on their faces and looked as friendly as possible as they pped as loudly as they could, afraid that Butler Zhao might be displeased with them. The resounding apuse and politeness made Brother Gou feel likeughing but he held it in and tried to continue looking stern and cool. But Su Yun couldn''t hold it in anymore. She was young and didn''t have so many tricks up her sleeve. These people were so fierce earlier and were clearly ready to beat them up. "Brother-inw, they''re not beating us up anymore?" asked Su Yun in a tiny voice. She was still nervous. Jiang Ning shook his head. "No idea. You ask him. Su Yun really went to look at Zhang Cheng, "Are...are you going to hit us?" Zhang Cheng suddenly wanted to p himself hard. He shook his head vigorously and replied, "I was just joking with you guys! I''m so happy that an old friend is here to see me, so why would I hit you? That would be rude of me!" He took note that this youngdy called Jiang Ning ''brother-inw''. Now there was one more person he couldn''t offend. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 "That''s good, Butler Zhao nodded. "Mr Jiang is Master Fu''s guest. So since he''s in Shengcheng, then he should be well taken care of." He smiled and said, "Mr Jiang, could youe with me to have tea at the Club?" "I still have a few more friends I haven''t visited yet. Jiang Ning nced at Butler Zhang and pointed to Su Yun as he said, "This sister of mine is going to start university in Shengcheng this year so I thought ofing over first to let her get to know a few friends first. That way, we''ll avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future." The implication of these words were very clear. Zhang Cheng''s pupils instantly narrowed. As he had predicted, Jiang Ning was warning them that this youngdy was one of his. Anyone who dared to touch her could prepare to dig his own grave. Since he dared to bring Su Yun along, it meant that he wasn''t worried that Zhang Cheng and the rest wouldn''t get the message. Butler Zhao nodded. "But of course. She will feel at home in Shengcheng, you don''t have to worry." "Mr Jiang, I''ll go with you to visit your other friends. Jiang Ning smiled and nodded. Butler Zhao represented Master Fu, so going along with Jiang Ning meant a lot of things. Now Su Yun wasn''t just a sister of Jiang Ning''s, but also someone tied to Master Fu. Who would still dare to touch Su Yun? Besides Jiang Ning''s terrifying power, one would also have to think about whether he dared to offend Master Fu within Shengcheng. Zhang Cheng dragged his injured leg along and sent Jiang Ning and gang out of the ward. He realized that his head was all covered in sweat, and he couldn''t even feel the pain of his wounds. "Boss, how did Master Fu and Jiang Ning..." Lin Wu''s throat dried up and didn''t dare to talk about taking revenge against Jiang Ning anymore. Jiang Ning had dared toe to Shengcheng, and Master Fu had even arranged for Butler Zhao to pick him up. This was really weird. Was Jiang Ning working for Master Fu? That was impossible! "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" hissed Zhang Cheng. He had more questions in his heart than Lin Wu. He was very sure that Jiang Ning didn''t work for Master Fu. So there was only one conclusion: Jiang Ning was so powerful that Master Fu was wary of him. Master Fu was treating Jiang Ning like they were on par with one another, and didn''t treat Jiang Ning as a junior. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. This was really scary! Master Fu knew much more than they did. His knowledge and connections were much better than theirs, so it was likely that Jiang Ning was backed by someone really powerful! Zhang Cheng narrowed his eyes and immediately gave orders, "Send a photo of that girl to everybody now! Make sure they remember, never touch this girl!" He turned and his voice became louder, "Prick up your ears and listen carefully. NEVER touch this girl! Whoever dares to make any trouble can wait to die!" Jiang Ning and Butler Zhao brought Su Yun around to the rest of the bosses, and all of them were also frightened and nervous after their visit. After finding out that Jiang Ning was here just to tell them that Su Yun was his sister and didn''t intend to finish them off, all of them quickly sent out instructions to the rest of Shengcheng''s illegal circle to never bother Su Yun. Su Yun had no idea that she had already be a legend in Shengcheng before even starting school here. After he was done visiting his friends, Jiang Ning got Brother Gou to bring Su Yun round the universities while he got into Butler Zhao''s car and headed straight for Masquerade Club. Butler Zhao was slightly surprised. He had seen so many people in his life, but he had never seen someone as steady as Jiang Ning. He wasn''t worried about whether it was safe in Shengcheng at all and let Brother Gou take the youngdy out to have fun. He had also just gotten into Butler Zhao''s car as if he wasn''t the slightest bit worried about whether Shengcheng hadid any traps for him. "This incredible confidencees from incredible ability," thought Butler Zhao to himself. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Jiang Ning got Brother Gou to bring Su Yun round the universities while he hopped into Butler Zhao''s car. Everything that happened was hard to believe. Even Brother Gou found it difficult to believe, never mind someone who had never seen this sort of thing like Su Yun. All those big bosses of Shengcheng''s illegal circle who used to be so high and mighty were all like obedient kittens earlier. He remembered clearly that one of the bosses hade to Donghai before Jiang Ning appeared, and everyone was so nervous as if they were about to fight a monster! And now? Jiang Ning hadn''t even done anything, and didn''t even say anything threatening. But Zhang Cheng and the other bosses had such fearful faces, this scene left a deep impression on Brother Gou. "Master Fu..." mumbled Brother Gou. "Even Master Fu is so polite to Big Boss. His worship of Jiang Ning had reached an even greater level now. Jiang Ning was his god now! "Brother Gou, who on earth is my brother-inw exactly? Su Yun was even more curious. This man who supposedly married into the family seemed to be very powerful. Everyone was polite to him, and they seemed to revere him even. "I heard he''s from Beggars'' Sect. Brother Gou didn''t know Jiang Ning''s actual identity. He had only heard from Huang Yuming that Jiang Ning used to be homeless like him, and shared a bun with him back then. Nobody knew if that story was real or not, but that was what Huang Yuming told everyone. "What? Beggars'' Sect?" Su Yun covered her mouth with her hand as she looked at Brother Gou in shock and disbelief. "Yuzhen seriously married a homeless man?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She had heard Su Hong mention this but Su Yun didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect Brother Gou to say the same thing. He worked very closely with Jiang Ning. "AHEM." Brother Gou coughed, "You''ll have to ask Boss Yuzhen about that." He knew that while Jiang Ning was terrifyingly domineering in front of other people, he was really obedient in front of Lin Yuzhen. He turned and drove into one of Shengcheng''s universities and parked the car. "Come along, let''s have a look at this university. Su Yun nodded and hopped out of the car. It was her first time at a university campus and it did feel different. But right now, she was more curious about Jiang Ning than university. Meanwhile. Butler Zhao''s car had already reached Masquerade Club. Butler Zhao opened the car door when the car stopped. "Mr Jiang, this way please. "Butler Zhao, you''re too polite," Jiang Ning nodded but wasn''t arrogant. He got out of the car and looked up at therge signboard. The words ''Masquerade Club'' were written with such energy. This wasn''t written by an ordinary person. "A friend of Master Fu wrote this." Butler Zhao noticed Jiang Ning looking at the signboard and smiled as he exined where it came from. "This calligraphy is not bad." Jiang Ning just nodded. He didn''t say that he had seen this calligraphy before. After going in with Butler Zhao, Jiang Ning couldn''t help but nod in approval at the way this club was decorated. It didn''t look cheap or old fashioned. On the contrary, the decor was quaint and tasteful, so it felt very elegant. There were different flowers on both sides and they bloomed towards each other. The carved wooden beams were very intricately done, and there was a very grand look to the ce. In the middle of the courtyard was a small pavilion and a manmade mountain with water flowing down. This was supposed to be a club, but it really looked more like a retirement vige in the mountains. Master Fu seemed to be someone who understood a lot about life. But how many people could actually understand Master Fu? Jiang Ning continued to walk and look around. Butler Zhao didn''t say anything but continued to observe him. He received many guests everyday, but there were very few who could really understand the meaning behind this decor and the elegance of this ce. He could sense that Jiang Ning could understand and could appreciate it. "Master Fu is in the backyard." Butler Zhao stretched an arm out to show the way as he led Jiang Ning to the door leading to the backyard. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 "Thank you." Jiang Ning walked in, but Butler Zhao waited by the door and didn''t go in. Master Fu wanted to have tea and chat with Jiang Ning, so he didn''t have the right to listen by the side. Jiang Ning walked in and the first thing he saw was the manmadeke. A gentle breeze blew across and sent ripples across the surface of theke, making one feel at peace instantly. There was a man around fifty years old seated in the pavilion in theke. He was making tea with a practiced hand and the fragrance of the tea was strong enough for Jiang Ning to smell it. "I''ve just invited Mr Jiang over without making any prior arrangements, I hope you''re not offended." Master Fu looked up but didn''t get up. He was senior enough, so he didn''t need to get up to wee Jiang Ning. It didn''t bother Jiang Ning either. Master Fu looked very amiable and peaceable, and he always had a gentle smile on his face. Anyone who saw him for the first time would never imagine that he was that terrifying man who had control over all of Tianhai''s illegal circles for more than twenty years! Jiang Ning smiled. "Coming here to have tea is my honor." He walked into the pavilion and sat down without waiting to be asked. He narrowed his eyes and smelled the tea. "It is really good tea. Looks like I''vee at a good time." Broken Sword was standing not too far away. His expression was icy and was as cold as an iceberg. He didn''t sit with them and stood where he was. He was here as a bodyguard. Master Fu poured a cup of tea for Jiang Ning and stretched his hand out to ask Jiang Ning to drink up. Jiang Ning nodded and gently rapped his fingers twice on the table to express his gratitude. He drank the warm tea. It was really good tea, and it was likely to be a rare type of tea. Someone without enough experience in brewing tea might not be able to make it taste so good. "Mr Jiang, you''ve achieved a lot at a young age," said Master Fu with a smile as he continued making tea. "Even a person who doesn''t go out like myself has heard all about it." "Oh? I hope you didn''t hear too many bad things about me?" replied Jiang Ning. "I don''t suppose anyone dares to say anything bad about you now, no?" asked Master Fu in return. "That''s hard to say," Jiang Ning took another sip and smiled. "But anyone who says anything bad about me only gets that chance once in his lifetime." Master Fu smiled and didn''t say anymore. He continued making tea, pouring tea and drinking it. The two of them continued silently like this for ten whole minutes. After pouring water over the tea again and again, the fragrance slowly faded. Master Fu didn''t ask Jiang Ning anything about Donghai''s illegal circle, or about Zhou Hua or about Shengcheng. Jiang Ning didn''t ask either, and he didn''t even greet Master Fu. He just treated the man in front of him as a tea drinking old man that he didn''t know. They finished the tea.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Master Fu looked up and started to look seriously at Jiang Ning. He didn''t say anything and just nodded. He didn''t hide the approval and admiration in his eyes. When Jiang Ning met his eyes, his gaze was peaceful and there was a smile on his face. Nobody could tell what these two were really thinking inside. "Come and have tea here when you''re free toe to Shengcheng," Master Fu finally broke the silence. "I hear from Broken Sword that you''re afraid that you might be addicted to the tea, but I believe you''re too worried about that. He didn''t say that Jiang Ning wouldn''t have the chance to be addicted. Or rather, even if he became addicted, there was more than enough tea for Jiang Ning to drink. This wily old fox always said things halfway, and the other half was anybody''s guess. "Then I won''t bother being polite," said Jiang Ning with a smile as he got up. "I''lle by another day." After that, he nodded at Broken Sword and turned to leave. Master Fu looked at the cup and was silent for a long time. The smile on his face slowly faded and became rather cold and distant. He quietly said, "He''s not a friend. Broken Sword''s eyes narrowed violently. "Then why didn''t you let me kill him?" That was definitely a good opportunity. Even if he got severely injured or even died, he would have been able to kill Jiang Ning. "But he''s not a foe either," added on Master Fu. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Master Fu could sense that Jiang Ning wasn''ting after him. Since he wasn''t a foe, then even if he wasn''t a friend, Master Fu didn''t have to worry for the time being. Jiang Ning had been so aggressive and so powerful. He was so strong that Master Fu became a little wary of him. He had lived for so many years and had never felt this way before. Broken Sword didn''t say anything. All these years, Jiang Ning was the only one who made Master Fu tread so carefully. "Since he''s not from the north, then we still have time," Master Fu sighed. "That wild beast next door has been watching us for many years now." Broken Sword responded coldly, "They wouldn''t dare to set foot in Tianhai!" "Hoho, they didn''t dare in the past because both sides are at an equilibrium. We have someone backing us, they have someone backing them. I have you by my side, and he has highly skilled fighters by his side too. You killed two of his closest brothers, and he has been waiting to take revenge for five years now. Master Fuughed. "But how long more can we remain at this equilibrium?" "Are you saying that Jiang Ning will tip the bnce?" Master Fu didn''t say anymore. This equilibrium was bound to be broken sooner orter. The state of Tianhai was a huge piece of land along the coast and it was so profitable. Master Fu had controlled this ce for more than twenty years and earned so much money for that family, so naturally, many others wanted a piece of it too. And now the family that backed Master Fu wasn''t in a good situation. So those who didn''t dare to make a move previously weren''t so worried now. He was most worried that Jiang Ning was here for that reason. But that didn''t seem to be the case, at least for the time being. The pressure in Master Fu''s heart was lighter now. The equilibrium was going to be broken, and the one who would tip the bnce would most likely be Jiang Ning. So when that happened, even if Jiang Ning wasn''t a foe, those who were enemies of Master Fu for many years would definitely make an aggressive attack. There would probably be a bloodbath when that happened. Master Fu didn''t speak anymore, and Broken Sword didn''t continue asking. The two of them had known each other for more than thirty years and were willing to sacrifice their life for each other. They wouldn''t even frown if they had to die for one another. An enemy? If an enemy came, he was going to kill him! He was going to kill them all! His broken sword was ready long ago! Brother Gou brought Su Yun around several universities, and even Brother Gou wanted to attend university after seeing so many of them. But he knew that he wasn''t academically inclined, and justBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. finishing middle school had used up all his brain cells. Aftering out of the school, Brother Gou got a call from Jiang Ning and they were supposed to wait there for him. "You wait here for a while, I''ll buy drinks for us," said Brother Gou with a smile. "Thanks Brother Gou!" Su Yun was a nice girl with a good personality and was polite to Brother Gou. She never treated him like he was Jiang Ning''s subordinate. The sun was getting a little bright. Brother Gou''s skin was thick and rough so this bit of sun couldn''t do anything to him, but Su Yun''s young skin couldn''t take it. There was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead and she used her hand to push some hair behind her ear as the wind blew. Her slightly pinkish face looked both innocent and adorable. "Youngdy, are you waiting for someone?" There was a cheeky voice from behind. Su Yun turned around to look at him, frowned slightly and ignored him. "Waiting for your boyfriend? Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me?" A few young men walked towards her. It was clear that these men weren''t students from the way they dressed and looked. They had probably purposely hung around the school to pick up some girls. Su Yun didn''t bother looking at them anymore and ignored them. She had run into such hooligans in school before, and reacting to them made them hang around you even more. "You''re a student at this business school, aren''t you?" The hooligans grinned as they looked Su Yun up and down. Su Yun was well covered up, but her figure was still obvious. More importantly, her pure and youthful face was one that these hooligans seldom saw. "We''re students from this school too. Why don''t we get to know one another better? We can bring you out." Chapter 216 Chapter 216 "Can you move aside? Su Yun frowned, "You''re being very rude. "Hahaha! Rude?" One of the hooligansughed loudly. "Let me be even ruder. He suddenlyughed maliciously and said in a lecherous tone of voice, "Can I invite you to sleep with me? HAHAHA!" "Get lost!" Su Yun''s face reddened in anger. "Shameless boys!" "Who the hell do you think you''re yelling at now?" That hooligan instantly became angry. "How dare you yell at me? I''ll give you a chance now, have a drink with me now, or else..." "Or else what?" Brother Gou narrowed his eyes and walked over with drinks in his hands. He didn''t think much of these third grade hooligans. Even before he went through Jiang Ning''s training, he could fight ten of them by himself in Donghai. "Oh my, someone''s here." The hooligans walked towards him. "This bitch here has offended me, so what, you''re going to stand up for her? Brother Gouughed. He opened one bottle of water in his hands and passed it to Su Yun. "Have some water first. It''s a little warm, we just need to wait for a while more." Jiang Ning was already on his way. "Bloody hell! Are you tired of living? I''m talking to you!" The leader of the hooligans rolled up his sleeve and got ready to fight. Su Yun obediently took two steps back. Brother Gou finally turned to nce at them. This bunch didn''t need Jiang Ning to deal with them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "You''re asking for it!" The hooligans were angered when they saw the disdain and mocking in Brother Gou''s eyes. There were four of them in total, so they weren''t afraid of just one man. They immediately dashed forward and raised their fists, "Beat him to death! BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! These four punches were followed by howls. All four hooligans copsed on the ground and clutched their stomachs. They could barely any sound now. They felt like their intestines had been knotted up. The pain made them break out into cold sweat. Brother Gou looked down at them, "Bunch of useless idiots, not afraid of anyone, huh?" "Why you..." The leader of the hooligans snarled. His face was all red and the pain made his entire body tremble. He never imagined that a person''s punch could be this powerful. "Do you know...do you know who my boss is? Stay here...and wait if you dare!" Brother Gou threw him a nce. He really had to stay here. Jiang Ning asked him to wait here. He couldn''t be bothered with them and behaved like these pieces of trash didn''t exist. That hooligan immediately took his phone out. He was still sprawled on the ground, but he looked threatening as he yelled, "You''re dead meat! Since this guy wanted to y hero in front of the girl, this hooligan was going to make him regret it! The hooligans finally managed to get up and stood a short distance away to wait for backup. When they saw how Brother Gou and Su Yun were still standing there leisurely while drinking water and snacking, they became even angrier than before. Soon enough, two vans came and braked violently. A dozen burly and muscr men hopped out of the vans. The leader of the hooligans immediately became excited. "Brother Si! It''s those two! I told them your name, but they didn''t care and even said so what! How could I take this lying down!" The leader continued angrily, "I was angry, so I tried to fight him. But that guy can fight, so I had to call you over! All the men who came were very aggressive and filled with a murderous air. The moment they heard that these two had been so flippant, their expressions darkened. Brother Si smiled coldly as he walked over. It would be an embarrassment if he didn''t break their legs! But after he came closer and saw Su Yun''s face, his heart nearly stopped. Where had he seen this face before? His impression was that he had to run if he ever saw this face and he must never offend her, otherwise he would die even if he knelt down and begged for mercy! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Brother Si''s expression changed and he stopped walking. "Brother Si, it''s them!" the hooligans started shouting from behind again when they saw that Brother Si had stopped walking. "They don''t have any regard for Brother Si, so if we don''t teach them a lesson today, how are we going to hold our heads up high in the future?" Brother Si didn''t say anything. He took his phone out and looked for a photo. He looked up at Su Yun, then back down at the photo. His expressionpletely changed. "Brother Si, let that little bitch see what happens if she offends you!" Brother Si didn''t say anything and his face was slightly pale. He looked seriously at the photo, then back at Su Yun. He kept gulping and the hand holding the phone was even beginning to tremble. "Brother Si, let me do it! I''ll p them a few times first! The hooligans behind him were getting impatient. Now there were so many of them, so they were much more confident. Brother Gou and Su Yun were still very calm. In fact, Brother Gou even felt likeughing. Just a dozen of them? In the past, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee anything. But now, even if another dozen appeared, he would send all of them sprawling to the ground. "May I ask," Brother Si suddenly looked warily at Su Yun and said, "Is your surname Su? Su Yun froze for a while, then nodded. The moment she nodded, Brother Si understood what was going on. He took a deep breath. "Brother Si, why are you still bothering to talk to her? If you want to y with her, I''ll pull off all her clothes and throw her to yo-...AHHH!" Before that hooligan could finish is sentence, Brother Si spun around and pped him hard on the face. PAK! It sounded especially crisp. "You little motherfucker! You can die by yourself, don''t drag me down with you!" cursed Brother Si loudly. "You think you can afford to offend Miss Su? You actually dared to anger her? I''m going to kill you!" He gave a roar and the men behind him immediately surrounded those hooligans and started beating them up. "Brother Si! No! Hit them, not us! AHH! "I''m beating YOU guys!" yelled Brother Si. "Whack them harder! Otherwise they won''t learn!" Damn it! He was so d that he had cleverly saved Su Yun''s photo in his phone so that he could remind himself to stay faraway from this girl. He couldn''t afford to offend her at all. His big boss was wary of her because apparently she was connected to Master Fu. So who would dare to offend her? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Unless you felt that you had lived on this earth for too long. But his useless followers had nearly done him in today. If Master Fu found out, he didn''t even need the Grim Reaper to appear. He could just say the word and he would have to get out of Shengcheng. "Whack them! Whack them silly!" "I''m going to kill you for offending Miss Su!" The men started beating them up even more aggressively than before. The four of them were close to tears. They had called these men over themselves but now they were the ones getting beaten up, and they were getting beaten up so fiercely too. The howls continued but Brother Si was still perspiring. Su Yun waspletely floored. What was going on? Why were these people...hitting their own folks? Miss Su? When did she be Miss Su? "Miss Su, I''m really sorry for not watching over my men! Please forgive me, please forgive me!" Brother Si bowed low and put on the politest smile he could, "I''ll teach these punks a lesson and make sure they don''t dare to offend you ever again!" Su Yun didn''t know what to do. She turned to look at Brother Gou. Brother Gou snorted. "At least you know what you''re doing!" "If anyone even touched a single hair on Miss Su''s head, even your big boss has to die!" He didn''t mince his words. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 That one sentence was enough for Brother Si to feel his hair stand on end. He quickly waved his hands about in fear, "I wouldn''t dare! I wouldn''t dare!" He turned around and yelled, "Why are you still standing there? Miss Su is angry! Whack them! Whack them hard!" The howls grew louder and they started attracting attention and Su Yun was afraid of trouble. "En-enough," said Su Yun in a small voice. "Stop hitting them, they''re going to die at this rate..." "Stop!" Brother Si clenched his fist immediately. He saw that one of his men hadn''t stopped yet, so he ran to him and kicked him aside. "Miss Su said to stop! Are you bloody deaf?" Su Yun had no idea what was going on at all. But these people seemed terribly afraid of her. But she was just a student. A dozen men were now standing obediently and nervously in front of Su Yun, like elementary school children who were caught doing something naughty. They didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. "Er..." She didn''t know what to do, so she could only look at Brother Gou. "Get lost! If I see you again, I guarantee none of you can remain standing!" "Yes yes yes! Brother Si quickly nodded and bowed. "Thank you Miss Su for forgiving us, thank you for being so magnanimous!" He quickly dragged the hooligans away and ran for his life. He was going back to teach these idiots a lesson, otherwise they''d be the death of him some day! Su Yun watched as they left and was still very confused. "Brother Gou, do I look very scary?" Brother Gou had a stern expression as he nodded. "I''m afraid you have already be a legend among the illegal circle of Shengcheng." Jiang Ning had gone round to visit the bosses personally with Butler Zhao apanying him to represent Master Fu. This was enough to make Shengcheng''s illegal circle shudder. As long as none of them wanted to die, they wouldn''t dare to touch Su Yun. They wouldn''t even be able to hide themselves in time. Given how protective Jiang Ning was of his family, Brother Gou didn''t even dare to imagine what might happen to anyone who dared to bully Su Yun. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. BEEP BEEP! A ck car slowly drove over and stopped in front of Brother Gou and Su Yun. Butler Zhao alighted and opened the car door. Jiang Ning got out of the car. "Brother-inw!" Su Yun became excited when she saw Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning nodded. "Butler Zhao, thanks for today." "No worries. Do drop by whenever you''re free, you''re always wee to have tea at the Club, replied Butler Zhao with a face full of smiles as always. He greeted Brother Gou and Su Yun, then left in the car. If those men earlier saw Butler Zhao, they would have peed their pants. "Brother-inw! I was really amazing just now! Su Yun fluttered herrge eyes and said excitedly, "There were a dozen men who tried to bully Brother Gou just now, and I scared them off with a re!" Brother Gou just stared dumbfounded at her. This girl could really tell tall tales! "So impressive?" Jiang Ning nced at Brother Gou. "Uh huh! I never thought I was gifted in this area." Su Yun was still excited. "Brother-inw, do you think I''ve chosen the wrong path? Maybe I shouldn''t go to university and I should go join a gang." Jiang Ning stared at her. So this girl was just pretending to be quiet and obedient? She would rather join a gang than go to school? He didn''t care about that, but Lin Yuzhen would strangle him. "Join a gang my foot. If you don''t study properly, I''ll teach you a lesson," Jiang Ning said to her with a serious face. Su Yun stuck her tongue out and didn''t dare to joke around anymore. She grinned and ran into the car. "Big Boss, Master Fu is a wily old fox," Brother Gou finally spoke up. "When I brought Su Yun around, there were at least ten men watching us from afar." "He didn''t know what I was capable of before, so he had backup ns in ce," replied Jiang Ning calmly. "But now he knows." Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Jiang Ning had achieved his aim bying to visit Shengcheng. Obviously he hadn''te to bring Su Yun around the universities. That was just an excuse. Aftering here to see the man who controlled Tianhai for twenty over years, Jiang Ning finally understood how Master Fu had been able to do it. It wasn''t only because he had an extremely powerful and vicious killer, Broken Sword, by his side. It was more because Master Fu himself was a wily old fox. He was sly, cruel and very scheming. The two of them had met up and barely said anything while just drinking tea, but everything was clear to them. Jiang Ning knew what Master Fu was thinking about, and Master Fu also understood that Jiang Ning wasn''t going up against him for the time being. But just because Jiang Ning wasn''t a foe, it didn''t mean that Jiang Ning was a friend. And since Jiang Ning wasn''t a friend, then he could be made use of. Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes in car as he thought to himself, "No wonder those fellows in the north just kept their eye on Tianhai but never stepped in for thest twenty odd years." It had been difficult to maintain order here because of this reason. But now, Jiang Ning was here. Fei and Huang Yuming had started taking action in the north, so the effects of those actions should be apparent soon. Jiang Ning didn''t bother thinking too much about it. As long as Fei was in charge, he didn''t have to worry. "Brother-inw?" Su Yun thought that Jiang Ning was angry since he didn''t say anything after stepping into the car. She looked cautiously at Jiang Ning, "I was just kidding earlier. I''ll study hard and get into a good university! Jiang Ning turned and looked at her. "Up to you, you''re not studying for my sake. Su Yun was a bit taken aback, then she pouted and whined, "Why do you bear grudges so easily?" "If Yuzhen jokes around with you, would you be angry too?" she asked softly. "That''s not the same," replied Jiang Ning directly. "I won''t be angry no matter what she does." "Why?" Su Yun couldn''t help but ask. "Because she''s my wife, replied Jiang Ning calmly. Su Yun didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t argue against this. But there weren''t many men who pampered their wives like that, right? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "You''ve looked at the universities and you know what you want, so study hard after you go back," Jiang Ning looked hard at this youngdy, afraid that her personality had be wild after having fun for thest two days. "If your results aren''t good enough, I won''t bring you out next time." Su Yun''s eyes lit up. So if she did well, Jiang Ning would bring her out to y again? "It''s a deal!" She stuck her pinky out and wanted to hook pinkies with Jiang Ning. "I don''t do childish things like that." Jiang Ning ignored her and closed his eyes to rest. After they returned to Donghai, Jiang Ning got Brother Gou to send Su Yun home, then called the other wolves to gather at the training course. A huge storm was on its way, but Brother Gou and the rest hadn''t reached his requirements fast enough. The thirty of them werepletely different from how they were just a few months ago. The air around them was different. Their eyes were sharp and were filled with murder. "I heard that you''re reaching six minutes." Jiang Ning scanned their faces, and nobody dared to look proud of themselves. Compared to Jiang Ning, they were way too weak. "But I''m still not happy," Jiang Ning stretched a hand out and pointed at Brother Gou. "You guys can ask him. How many of the skilled fighters of Shengcheng can he kill?" Brother Gou didn''t dare to say anything. He wasn''t afraid of those ordinary men who could fight. Even if he couldn''t kill them off, he wouldn''t lose to them. But Jiang Ning''s requirement wasn''t that they didn''t lose. He wanted them to make sure they won! "Do not think that just because you''ve improved a little, you can becent," Jiang Ning''s tone of voice suddenly turned icy cold. "I can tell you, if you go into Shengcheng now, not a single one of you will survive!" Chapter 220 Chapter 220 In that instant, Brother Gou and the rest narrowed their eyes and a cold air arose from behind them. Jiang Ning wouldn''t lie to them. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even though it wasn''t apparent on their faces, many of them had started to feelcent before this. After all, they had gone through several fights and never lost. In fact, they won gloriously! This incredible ego boost had made them start to think that they were powerful enough. But Jiang Ning had now sshed a huge tub of cold water on their faces and they immediately woke up. "Broken Sword!" yelled Jiang Ning. "Even if all of you attack together, none of you would hold up against even one move!" Brother Gou gulped. They had already realized this that day when they followed Broken Sword. "Now you know what level your capabilities are at? Jiang Ning could tell from their fallen expressions that these words woken them up from their dream. "Goul" "Yes!" Brother Gou stepped forward. Jiang Ning threw a drawing at him. "Get the construction team toplete this in two days. The new training course will be stricter and harsher. Those who can''t endure it can get lost." He didn''t say anymore. Once he threw the drawing down, he left. The remaining men started feeling their blood rushing through their bodies again. The mes that had been put out earlier were starting to rage once more. They knew that Jiang Ning had done this for their good. He didn''t want them to lose their lives just because they had becent, so now he had designed a new training course in hope that they could be stronger. Even if the rest still didn''t understand, Brother Gou knew that Jiang Ning wanted them to be thirty ferocious wolves who were strong enough to eat highly skilled fighters like Broken Sword alive! "Brothers!" "We''re gonna fight it out!" "We''re giving it everything we have!" Meanwhile. Shengcheng. After Jiang Ning left, Master Fu disappeared. Butler Zhao told everyone that Master Fu was suddenly severely ill, so he had to quietly recuperate and did not want to be disturbed by anyone. In this short span of time, besides Master Fu, Broken Sword was also nowhere to be found. The two of them seemed to have vanished into thin air. Nobody in Shengcheng could find them at all. The news spread as quickly as a virus. There was even news from within Masquerade Club about how Master Fu had been poisoned and nearly died, while the assant had been chopped into half by Broken Sword. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses were more terrified than shocked at this news. But since that was news from their informants, this news was likely to be true. Hadn''t Master Fu just met up with Jiang Ning? Why was he suddenly poisoned? Or did Jiang Ning do it? That was impossible. The news they got was that the assant was someone who worked for the club for many years, and Jiang Ning hadn''t appeared then. The bosses became panicky because all their best men had just been beaten up by Jiang Ning not long ago, and it was impossible for their broken limbs to heal so quickly. Without Master Fu to control the situation in Shengcheng, there was great pressure from outside the city. "What''s going on? Did Butler Zhao say anything?" Zhang Cheng was extremely anxious. "How did Master Fu get poisoned? Who on earth did it?!" Gao Fei clenched his teeth and his face paled. "Butler Zhao refuses to see anyone and Masquerade Club is temporarily closed. Someone said he saw Broken Sword escape with Master Fu in the middle of the night, like they were...trying to run from some enemy, and they were in a terrible hurry." Zhang Cheng''s face paled even further. He knew that Master Fu had made plenty of enemies over the years, in particr that man in Linhai. Broken Sword had killed off two out of five brothers! This feud had to be settled. Either side had to die. That man was probably behind Master Fu''s poisoning. Now that Master Fu was on the brink of death, that man wouldn''t be able to hold back anymore. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 "Call all our brothers together! We have to guard Shengcheng and guard our territories closely, so they can forget about going anywhere during this time!" Zhang Cheng immediately gave out orders and his expression was stern. "Shengcheng is now in great danger. Master Fu isn''t around, so that man is definitely going to make his move!" That man was definitely going to take revenge after Broken Sword had killed off two of his brothers. All these years, both sides had been secretly plotting and sending attacks to each other. This time, the other side managed to poison Master Fu, so they were definitely going to make an attack now. Besides Zhang Cheng, all the other bosses also sent the same order out after getting this news. To them, it was good enough to just hold on to their own territory. Once Master Fu came back, nobody would be able to enter Shengcheng! Now the bosses suddenly realized how good their lives were under Master Fu. Even though Master Fu had control over them, at least there was someone to look out for external dangers. Now that Master Fu wasn''t around, all of them started to panic. In an instant, everyone in Shengcheng''s illegal circle was filled with fear. One side was trying to recuperate as quickly as possible while the other side was making preparations for an attack to hit them anytime. Jiang Ning had heard about this too. But he merelyughed and called Master Fu a wily old fox. Master Fu had been poisoned? Jiang Ning wouldn''t believe it. Even if there was really a traitor who had hidden himself near Master Fu for many years, there was no way Master Fu didn''t know about it. If he wanted to kill this traitor off, he could have let Broken Sword kill him a long time ago. Why would he allow himself to be poisoned? So the only exnation was that Master Fu had purposely let this traitor stick around so that he could use him when necessary. And quite apparently, the time hade. And the time hade just after Jiang Ning met up with him. "So he wants to make use of me to kill someone else. Master Fu is really good at this," said Jiang Ning to himself. "Since he''s started the game, then it looks like I have no choice but to step in as well." He knew very well that Master Fu had started the game once he left Shengcheng. Jiang Ning was already part of the game. Jiang Ning sighed to himself on the sofa. This city of Shengcheng was a really interesting one. "What are you dreaming about?" Lin Yuzhen noticed that Jiang Ning was sitting there in a daze and she wrinkled her nose. "I asked you how was Shengcheng, but you ignored me." "There''s nothing interesting in Shengcheng, Donghai is still better." Jiang Ning shrugged and just simply gave an answer. "None of the women there look prettier than you." Lin Yuzhen was about to say it was impossible that Donghai was better than Shengcheng, but she didn''t know how to respond to his second statement. Did this guy only know how to tease her all the time? Her face reddened and she red at Jiang Ning for a long time before she finally managed to say, "You went just to look at women?" Jiang Ning nearly choked on the water he was drinking. Why was that Lin Yuzhen''s focus?! "It''s time to knock off, let''s go home. I wonder what Mum is cooking tonight." Jiang Ning didn''t want to continue this topic with Lin Yuzhen. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There was no way he could understand women''s crazy thought process, even if he had been tested to be a super genius. After they reached home, Lin Wen was still not back yet. He probably had to work overtime. Su Yun was in the kitchen helping Su Mei and talking excitedly about everything she saw in Shengcheng. "Third Aunt, Shengcheng is a really nice ce and I''ve already thought of which university I want to attend!" said Su Yun animatedly. "I''ll be going to school in Shengcheng in the future!" "Since you''ve got a target, then you have to work hard," smiled Su Mei in return. "Don''t let your parents down!" "I won''t let you down either! "That''s right!" When Su Mei heard the door, she knew Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning were back. She wiped her hands and walked out. "Hungry?" she smiled. "Wash your hands, the food is ready. Yun''er cooked too." Lin Yuzhen was surprised. Su Yun knew how to cook? Chapter 222 Chapter 222 "Yuzhen, aren''t you surprised?" Su Yun poked a head out as if she expected Lin Yuzhen to be surprised. "I often help my mum with cooking, so I''ve learnt quite a bit. She turned to look at Jiang Ning and expected him to be surprised too. But Jiang Ning remained expressionless and obviously didn''t care, and his gaze remained on Lin Yuzhen. "You''re amazing!" Lin Yuzhen sighed helplessly, "But my cooking..." She knew what sort of cooking she had. When Su Mei was in the hospital all day with Lin Wen for physiotherapy, the dishes she cooked over those few days were terrible enough to poison a rat. But Jiang Ning had actually eaten everything as if the food was delicious. "Yuzhen," Su Mei took the chance to throw in ament. "You should learn how to cook when you have time. If a girl doesn''t know how to cook, then how are you going to take care of your husband and children in future?" Lin Yuzhen wanted to say that it was still early for her. "From tomorrow onwards, you''re going to learn cooking from me every weekend. You''re going to learn to cook all the dishes that Jiang Ning likes to eat." Before Lin Yuzhen could speak, the queen of the house, Su Mei, had already given the order. Lin Yuzhen''s face reddened. What was her mother driving at? Was her mum getting her to serve Jiang Ning now? She turned to look at Jiang Ning. There was a smile on his face and he looked all gleeful. His n to start from his mother-inw was a very sessful one! Lin Yuzhen threw a nce at Lin Yuzhen, and she used her eyes to reply him, "Dream on!" After dinner, Jiang Ning sat on the sofa to watch TV. He had to sleep on the sofa again, but after what Su Mei said earlier, Jiang Ning was feeling more assured. Lin Yuzhen and Su Yun went back to the room after bathing. "Yuzhen?" asked Su Yun. "Can I ask you a question?" "What is it?" replied Lin Yuzhen. "Do you like Jiang Ning?" Lin Yuzhen was a little stunned. She didn''t know why Su Yun was asking her this question. "I don''t know, Lin Yuzhen shook her head after a long time. "I think I like him a little, but I''m not sure." "What do you mean by you don''t know?" Su Yun was even more curious. "My brother-inw is so amazing, any woman would like him!" "Is he very amazing?" asked Lin Yuzhen. After thinking about it, Jiang Ning did seem pretty amazing. He had a lot of money - he had spent more than $15 million on thirty BMWs as a gift to the men without even blinking an eye. He even said that she could make Lin Group go bankrupt and he was only concerned that she would be sad.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How rich was this guy?! On top of that, he could really fight. Lin Yuzhen had never seen anyone who could fight better than Jiang Ning anyway. Besides, Jiang Ning only fought for her sake. When she thought about this, Lin Yuzhen''s face reddened. "Would any woman really like him?" ''Why not?'' Su Yun went straight to the point, "Yuzhen, if you don''t like Jiang Ning, then I''ll take him." "Wha-?" Lin Yuzhen instantly panicked as if Su Yun was going to snatch something away from her. Even though she had just said she wasn''t sure if she liked Jiang Ning or not. "I think Jiang Ning is soooo manly! He''s so cool! He exudes this amazing charm!" "No!" Lin Yuzhen panicked even harder. How could this youngdy like Jiang Ning! "You can''t like him!" "But why?" Su Yun blinked. "You said you''re not even sure whether you like him or not, and aren''t you two in a fake marriage?" Su Hong had mentioned this a long time ago, and given Su Yun''s intelligence, she could tell that Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen didn''t behave like husband and wife at all. "Because..." Lin Yuzhen''s face was all red but she couldn''t tell if she was feeling shy or if she was feeling anxious, "...because he''s my husband! Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Su Yun stared at Lin Yuzhen and her mouth was slightly open. After a long time, she spoke up, "But Yuzhen, you just said you might not like him!" "But we''re married," said Lin Yuzhen seriously. "He''s my husband now, so you can''t like him." She was getting a little anxious. Su Yun was so young, when did she learn to like others? And she even dared to say that she liked Jiang Ning! "You terrible little girl! He''s your brother-inw! Lin Yuzhen scoffed, "You can like anybody but him! If you say nonsense like this again, I''ll tell your mum! Su Yun instantly became frantic. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Yuzhen, don''t do that!" Su Yun quickly begged for mercy. "I''m just teasing you, don''t get me into trouble!" Lin Yuzhen scoffed and didn''t say anything. Su Yun quickly started massaging her legs and saying nice things. "Yuzhen, you like Jiang Ning, don''t you? Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. "I can tell," Su Yun started sounding like an adult, "If you like him, then you''d better hold on to him tightly. I won''t fight with you, at most I''ll just find a guy who''s half as good as Jiang Ning. But I can''t guarantee what other girls would do." Was there a man who was half as good as Jiang Ning? Su Yun didn''t know, but she realized that her standards for finding a husband were going to be very high now. This topic didn''t matter to the one who said these words, but as the one listening to this, Lin Yuzhen felt her heart tremble slightly. Jiang Ning was so outstanding, so there must be a lot of girls who like him. Girls who were prettier than her, with a better figure than her or even smarter than herself. Not like her, a girl who couldn''t even cook. Lin Yuzhen started to feel a little depressed now. "Yuzhen? Su Yun realized she said the wrong thing when she saw Lin Yuzhen go into a daze and stuck her tongue out, "Jiang Ning said something to me on the way back today." "What?" asked Lin Yuzhen. "He said that no matter what you do, he will never be angry with you." Lin Yuzhen felt her heart pound violently as she felt something like electricity pass through her in that instant, and a faint sweetness overwhelmed her heart. Feeling better now?" Su Yun sighed. "Yuzhen, I really envy you." "What are you talking about?! You''re just a small kid! Turn off the lights and sleep!" "What do you mean by I''m small? I''m just five years younger than you! And mine are bigger than yours!" Early the next morning. Jiang Ning was used to waking up early in the morning, and the sofa wasn''t veryfortable either. He woke up to find two people in the kitchen and he was a little surprised. "Mum?" Jiang Ning called out and Su Mei smiled as she acknowledged his greeting. Then she said, "Yuzhen, take these out and let Jiang Ning eat first." Lin Yuzhen was in the kitchen? She actually woke up early! Her face was a little red and she bit her lip gently as if she was a little embarrassed as she took the porridge out. She put a serious face on and said, "Why are you still standing there? Wash up and have breakfast!" "You cooked this?" Jiang Ning took a nce at it. With the help of Su Mei, it looked much better than before. "Are you going to eat it or not?" Lin Yuzhen red at him. "Of course!" Jiang Ning ran into the bathroom. He was back at the table in less than a minute. Lin Yuzhen had alreadydled a bowl out for him andid out the side dishes. Jiang Ning was very pleased with this arrangement. He really wanted tough, but he didn''t dare to when he saw how serious Lin Yuzhen looked. Su Mei had given the order yesterday and Lin Yuzhen actually listened to her? That didn''t seem like her. "When she has time, I''ll get Yuzhen to cook breakfast for you," said Su Mei as she walked out of the kitchen. "It''s high time she learnt to cook." "MUUUUM~" Lin Yuzhen pouted. She really regretted waking up so early and saying that she wanted to try making breakfast. Now she couldn''t get out of it. "Sure, Mum can sleep more, that''s good for your skin. Yuzhen can take over from now." Jiang Ning nodded very seriously. Lin Yuzhen red at him but Su Mei justughed. After breakfast, Lin Yuzhen didn''t say a single word on the way to work. She seemed a little angry. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 "My cooking is very bad now, but I''ll improve," said Lin Yuzhen after a very long while. Jiang Ning nodded. He never said Lin Yuzhen''s cooking was bad. After they reached the office, Lin Yuzhen got busy. Thetest two projects were focused on entering Shengcheng''s market. The twopanies she was working with were both big yers in Shengcheng, so working with them was a great opportunity for Lin Group to enter Shengcheng and Lin Yuzhen viewed them as her most important projects. Jiang Ning had told her before to go ahead and do whatever she wanted, and she didn''t need to consider the consequences. He would always be there for her. Jiang Ning''s phone rang and after he looked at it, he nced over at Lin Yuzhen buried in work. Looks like Lin Group''s road into Shengcheng isn''t going to be very smooth." He said this very calmly and wasn''t bothered by it at all. Nurturing his wife was a meaningful thing in itself. Besides, Lin Yuzhen was so adorable. As for the great change that was going to happen in Shengcheng, Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered at all. Meanwhile, in Shengcheng. Zhang Cheng still had one arm in a cast but he was sprawled on the floor. There were five bright red finger marks on his face, as if his humiliation was etched on his face. "Admit defeat now?" The man seated in front was icy faced. He was like a wild beast who was ready to bite Zhang Cheng''s head anytime. "Let go of our boss! Come for me if you dare!" roared Lin Wu angrily. But he couldn''t even stand properly, so he was roaring as he knelt on the floor. PFFFT! Without any hesitation, a sharp knife instantly stabbed through Lin Wu''s chest and blood spurted out everywhere. "So noisy!" That icy faced man had a cold glint in his eye. "Drag him out and throw him into the sea to be fish food!" "Brother Wu!" Gao Fei''s eyes immediately reddened and he tried to rush over, but someone pped him onto the floor again and stepped on his back so that he couldn''t move. "Stop it! Stop hitting my men!" Zhang Cheng roared angrily. His face was contorted as someone stepped on him and Zhang Cheng couldn''t struggle free. "You can kill me if you want! Why touch my brothers!" "All you want is my territory, isn''t it? Dream on!" Zhang Cheng smiled threateningly, "Once Master Fues back, you''re dead meat!" BAM! One foot kicked Zhang Cheng''s face. He immediately howled in pain, and his skull was going to break. "You think that old man dares toe back?" The icy faced man had a look of disdain, "He can''t even save himself now!" "Zhang Cheng, it''s better to go along with what will benefit you at this point in time. Follow me obediently and be one of my dogs, I won''t treat you any worse than that old thing." The icy faced man narrowed his eyes, "Don''t tell me you want to watch your men all die for nothing?" "You..." Zhang Cheng''s eyes were bloodshot. He had just watched Lin Wu get killed in front of his eyes, and the anger in his heart was raging. He never thought that Lu Qian would havee so quickly and so aggressively. In just three days, he had already taken over two bosses'' territory and now it was Zhang Cheng''s turn. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Don''t think you can just take without giving!" The man next to Lu Qian wasn''t very tall, but his bulky muscles were like the roots of an old tree. Nobody knew how much terrifying and explosive strength was in those muscles. Explosive Dragon! He was one of Lu Qian''s closest men. He was a cruel and ferocious man. And he was the one who just killed Lin Wu! He had lost patience and stepped hard on Zhang Cheng''s head while clenching his fists tightly, "Boss, don''t bother talking to him anymore. If he doesn''t want to follow us, then I''ll smash his brain!" Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Explosive Dragon was about to swing his fists. "Stop!" "Stop it!" Gao Fei and the rest tried to protect Zhang Cheng but none of them could move. "No need to be in such a hurry, said Lu Qian. He looked down at Zhang Cheng, "You''ve got guts, but in this day and age, you can''t survive if you just have guts. You get what I mean?" Zhang Cheng was panting heavily. Explosive Dragon''s fists nearlynded on his head. The terrifying pressure that Zhang Cheng felt made him feel like it was difficult to breathe. He was sure that if Lu Qian hadn''t suddenly spoken, Explosive Dragon''s fist would have smashed his brain to mush. Lu Qian got up and looked around. Not a single one of Zhang Cheng''s men could still stand. Beforeing, he was quite curious as to how Zhang Cheng''s best men had allnded in hospital. Not just Zhang Cheng -the two bosses he took the territories from were also in this state. He had no idea what happened to them. Had they just gone to war with each other? "I''ll still need someone in Shengcheng, so Zhang Cheng, this is your chance. Think about it carefully." Lu Qian then left. He walked to the door and stopped, then turned around to face Zhang Cheng. There was a mysterious smile on his face. "Honestly speaking, I''m looking forward to that old thinging back more than you. And that''s because I...really want to kill him myself." Zhang Cheng trembled all over. Lu Qian and his men had left, but Zhang Cheng still felt that his body was very cold. He felt like he had fallen into an iceberg and the cold prated his body. It was too terrifying! The leader of Linhai''s illegal circle, Lu Qian was a tyrant! He wasn''t like Master Fu, a man who stayed well hidden and acted peacefully. Lu Qian''s three closest men, Explosive Dragon, Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon, were powerful on their own. It was said that if the three of them joined hands, they were as powerful as Broken Sword. What were they going to do now? "Boss!" "Boss, are you alright?! Gao Fei and the others ran over to help Zhang Cheng up, and their faces were all red from fury. They had never suffered such humiliation before. Even Jiang Ning wasn''t so cruel and just killed people on the spot. "Brother Wu..." Gao Fei gulped and couldn''t help crying. "He''s dead!" Zhang Cheng clenched his fists tightly. He had gone through plenty of fights in the illegal circle. But this was the first time someone had just killed his way in and humiliated him like this! But what could he do about it? "Master Fu..." Gao Fei''s lips trembled when he saw that Zhang Cheng had fallen silent. "Is Master Fu never coming back?" If Master Fu came back, then they would have confidence. With that grim reaper by Master Fu''s side, then even if Lu Qian''s brothers joined hands, they still might not win. But now Master Fu wasn''t around, so who was going to stop Lu Qian? "If Master Fu doesn''te back..." Zhang Cheng clenched his teeth. "I''ll never bow to that asshole from another state!" Lu Qian had killed off his brothers and he even wanted Zhang Cheng to submit to him. Zhang Cheng would rather die than to give in! "Two of the other bosses have already surrendered!" shouted Gao Fei. "If you don''t give in, then our brothers will all die!" "Then die!" roared Zhang Cheng angrily as he grabbed Gao Fei''s cor. "If you are afraid to die, then get out of here!" Gao Fei fell back onto the floor and clenched his fists, "I''m not afraid to die! I''m going to avenge Brother Wu! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Take revenge? He could only shout now. In front of Lu Qian, he wasn''t even able to fight back. If those three highly skilled fighters wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as ughtering a chicken. If Master Fu wasn''t around in Tianhai, then who could go up against Lu Qian? "Jiang Ning!" Zhang Cheng suddenly looked up with a start. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 "Jiang Ning?" Gao Fei and the rest froze for a while. They were equally terrified of this name. All of them had broken arms and legs precisely because they had offended Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning was just as terrifying as Lu Qian. "Boss, but Jiang Ning..." "At least he doesn''t simply kill others!" said Zhang Cheng through clenched teeth. These days the illegal circle just wanted to earn enough to make ends meet. If they could stop engaging in illegal activities, they would. Nobody wanted to have blood on their hands. It had been many years since even Zhang Cheng had seen someone just kill another person just like that. After a certain age, he grew afraid of certain things as well. If they hadn''t tried to attack Donghai and thereby offended Jiang Ning, then Jiang Ning would have left them alone. Compared to Lu Qian, at least Jiang Ning was humane. "Let''s go to Donghai!" Zhang Cheng made this decision immediately. Even if he died, he would never bow to the illegal circle outside of his state. Moreover, he could sense that something had really happened to Master Fu and wasn''ting back anymore. Otherwise there was no way for Lu Qian to have taken over two bosses and there was still no movement from Master Fu. There was no way he would allow his enemy, Lu Qian, to do whatever he wanted in Tianhai''s illegal circles. How could it be? Zhang Cheng didn''t hesitate anymore. He knew that the longer he hesitated, then more of his men would die. So he immediately took him men towards Donghai. Lu Qian was sweeping through Tianhai''s illegal circles. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Nobody could stop him. Anyone in his way had to die. There was no other choice but to surrender. Without Master Fu, Tianhai fell apart like sand, and it became an easy target. "Master Fu, Master Fu. You''ve grown old after all." Lu Qian''s eyes were half closed as he stood in front of Masquerade Club and looked at its tightly shut doors. "For twenty over years, you''ve controlled this ce. But it''s already been more than twenty years, so you can''t fight against time anymore, can you?" "Boss, do we attack?" asked Explosive Dragon in a cold voice. "No, don''t go in, Lu Qian shook his head. "Master Fu is a very sly fellow. I worry that he has a backup n to kill us all." Being careful and cautious was Lu Qian''s strength. And that''s why he wasn''t in a hurry to avenge the two brothers who had been killed tragically by Broken Sword. He patiently waited until the time was ripe. He had waited until Master Fu and Broken Sword had grown old and only made his move now. "This wily old fox is very scheming. There''s a good reason why he''s managed to stick around in Tianhai for so long, so we should always be careful." "Tsk, if those two old things dare to appear, then I''m going to ughter them and avenge number 3 and number 4!" Explosive Dragon clenched his fists and his knuckles cracked like firecrackers. Eight years ago, they arranged for one of their men to infiltrate Masquerade Club and they finally found a chance to poison Master Fu. So they were sure that Master Fu had really been poisoned and Broken Sword must have brought him to the north to find a cure. So now Tianhai''s illegal circle was left with no leader. Lu Qian hade because he could easily rece Master Fu! Wait for Master Fu to return? He wasn''ting back. The moment he reached the north, he was sure to die! Lu Qian looked up at Masquerade Club''s signboard and wasn''t in a hurry. He knew that things were shaking up in the north, so it was hard to tell if the person who wrote this signboard could even save himself. So from today onwards, Tianhai''s illegal circles was going to change its leader. For the next twenty years, Lu Qian was going to call the shots in both Tianhai and Linhai''s illegal circles! Get ready and let Lu Xune over. We can harvest some of these resources already." Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Tianhai''s illegal circles were going through a terrible storm. In just a week, one boss after another fell, and they weren''t even able to fight back. Those who were willing to follow Lu Qian could still be one of his ves. Even though they were left with no dignity and position, at least they still had their lives. Those who resisted were all thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Soon enough, not only were the illegal circles terrified of Lu Qian because of what happened to themselves, but even some powerful members of the legal circle also realized that the illegal circle was changing its leader now. That almighty Master Fu just disappeared overnight. Before the Jin family and the Yu family could make their move, they realized they had to change their ns. Yu Fang came personally to the Jin family to ask to work together and deal with Lin Group as well as Jiang Ning. They originally intended to use the status of the Jin family to pay a certain sum so that Master Fu would help to attack Jiang Ning and destroy Lin Group. But before they could do anything, Master Fu had vanished. Even that terrifying grim reaper was nowhere to be found and this really frightened them. They felt that the illegal circle was a really scary ce now. "Since Master Fu is no longer in charge of Shengcheng''s illegal circle, then I''ll look for their new leader, I''m quite sure he will wee this n. Yu Fang had more dealings with the illegal circle, so he knew more things. "They just got to Tianhai and will want to stabilize their position here. I believe he will be more than happy to gain the support of my family as well as the Jin family." "Are you confident? Jin Yang was hesitant. The Jin family was well reputed in the legal circle of Shengcheng. So it wasn''t really a good thing for them to be overly involved in the illegal circle. Even though he was angry that Jin Ran had been injured so severely and he swore to take revenge, the family had found a way to treat Jin Ran''s legs, so he was hesitant about doing this. "Mr Jin, do you think the Jin family is really powerful enough to hold up against Lin Group in Shengcheng?" Yu Fangughed coldly. "I''m not trying to be rude here, but a big shot like Governor Zhang is already a regr guest at Lin Group, so I would imagine that Lin Group will be able to make their way into Shengcheng very easily. When that happens, I''m not sure who would be bullying who. Jin Yang frowned. "Don''t mind my frankness, but the Jins and the Lins are like water and fire now. If they end up finding a ce in Shengcheng and expand their business here, then the one who will suffer is your family." There was a fierce glint in Jin Yang''s eyes as he stared at Yu Fang, "Of course I understand. "So the one who strikes first gets the upper hand, and the one who strikeste will perish. I''m sure the Jin family understands this more than I do." Yu Fang''s voice grew cold, "If you don''t kill them now, they''ll kill you instead!" Yu Fang''s threatening face made Jin Yang shudder. "Besides, Shengcheng is undergoing major changes, so are the Jins going to just hang on to their old ways? If you don''t hop on the bandwagon now, then I''m not sure what''s going to happen in the future." Jin Yang stopped hesitating after hearing these words from Yu Fang. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jin Yang had purposely kept his distance from Master Fu back then because he didn''t want to be too heavily involved with the illegal circle. But his business didn''t improve as a result of this decision. On the contrary, Yu Fang was intelligent and motivated, so he got in touch with the illegal circle and the Yu family improved by leaps and bounds in just a few years. They were still nowhere near the Jin family now, but who knows what might happen in the future? "What''s your n?" asked Jin Yang. "I know the son of the leader of Linhai." There was a smug look on Yu Fang''s face. He knew Lu Qian''s son, but they had actually only met once. How would someone like Yu Fang really get to know someone who was of that status and position? Besides, Yu Fang knew that Lu Qian''s son was an extremely arrogant and audacious person. Now that Tianhai belonged to his family, he was definitely going toe to Shengcheng to throw his weight about! Chapter 228 Chapter 228 "Mr Jin, I''ll arrange for this. If the Jins just want to take revenge, then that''s not too difficult. The difficult part is how to hop onto thisrge ship and guarantee that your family will continue to prosper over the next twenty years." Yu Fang then left. Jin Yang sat there without moving for a long time. He suddenly felt that he had grown old. His thought process wasgging behind Yu Fang''s, and even his boldness and energy had lost to Yu Fang''s. Yu Fang was only in his twenties. Back then, Jin Yang never realized that Yu Fang was such a person. When he thought about his own son, Jin Ran, Jin Yang couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s all my fault for pampering him too much. But if I throw Jin Ran into this deep andpetitive ocean, would he be able to survive? He was quite sure Jin Ran wouldn''t survive. So he had to give it his all! Once the Jin family was stable, then it would be much easier for Jin Ran to take over. His only hope was that the Yu family wouldn''t surpass the Jin family within the next few years. Everyone knew about the shake up in Shengcheng, and that its leader had changed. Master Fu was nowhere to be found, while the new leader was powerful and overbearing, so nobody dared to offend him. Zhang Cheng had even escaped from Shengcheng. Zhang Cheng now had a fallen expression on his face. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to refuse him. "Why should I help you?" Jiang Ning nced at Zhang Cheng. "Just because I said we''re old friends then you really think we are old friends?" Zhang Cheng''s face reddened. "As long as you can guarantee that the brothers who work for me don''t die, I''ll give you half of my assets!" Jiang Ningughed. "Your assets probably only add up to a few hundred million," he shook his head. "Do you know how much my wife''s allowance is?" Zhang Cheng was stunned, then he shook his head. Jiang Ning stuck one finger out and waved it about. "Ten billion." He said this amount very calmly, as if ten billion was as good as ten cents. But Zhang Cheng and his men gasped and thought Jiang Ning was joking. He gave his wife ten billion as allowance? They had heard about how Jiang Ning had made a scene at Donghai Bank, and the CEO ended up making a deep apology to Jiang Ning the next day. But they never imagined that Jiang Ning was this rich. He wasn''t short of money. He wasn''t short of money at all. Zhang Cheng suddenly realized how foolish he looked by offering Jiang Ning a few hundred million. "But they''re taking all of Shengcheng!" Zhang Cheng continued indignantly. "Are you going to just watch them take it away?" "They''re not taking something that belongs to me anyway," replied Jiang Ning nonchntly. "I''m happy with what I have. Even if Shengcheng''s illegal circle gets wiped out, what has that got to do with me?" "But..." Jiang Ning waved his hand. "Enough, we don''t have to discuss this any further. See him out!" Zhang Cheng started getting anxious. If Jiang Ning wasn''t willing to help, then he was going to die when he returned to Shengcheng. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lu Qian would never let him off foring to Donghai to ask for help. "This way please," Brother Gou came forward and blocked Zhang Cheng from approaching Jiang Ning. He calmly said, "It''s already not bad that we didn''t make life difficult for you even though you came into Donghai, so don''t ask for too much." Zhang Cheng''s face was all red. He had never expected himself to end up in such a predicament. He couldn''t stay in Shengcheng anymore, but his request for help in Donghai had been rejected. So what else could he do now? "I will leave now!" He took a deep breath but didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out with his men. Even if he died, he was never bowing to a bastard like Lu Qian! Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Zhang Cheng had decided to leave, and he was going to fight it out with Lu Qian when he got back to Shengcheng. He already knew how it would end. He was definitely going to die. Jiang Ning continued to sit where he was and there was no expression on his face. "Big Boss, I heard that Lu Qian is the leader of Linhai''s illegal circles, and is as powerful as Master Fu. The two of them are sworn enemies over the past ten years," Brother Gou''s expression was grim. "Master Fu has suddenly gone missing while Lu Qian hase killing his way into Tianhai. I think this is a scheme of sorts." Jiang Ning looked at him and nodded. "Not bad, you''ve improved." Brother Gou became excited at beingplimented. He continued, "Will Lu Qiane to Donghai?" Since Lu Qian had taken over Shengcheng so easily, then what he wanted to do next was to take over the rest of Tianhai''s illegal circles. Donghai had such a special geographical location, and had long been a territory that many people fought over. The probability of Lu Qianing was very high! "Are you scared of himing?" asked Jiang Ning. "Scared my ass! At most we''ll just fight him!" replied Brother Gou directly. "Even if I have to die, they can forget about creating any trouble in Donghai!" During this period of time, everyone was going through the next level of training. It was difficult and tough, but the reward was equally great! After just a few days, they could feel that their own transformation. This sort of crazy training was able to fully unleash their bodies'' potential. "Hurry up and improve yourselves as much as possible, otherwise I can''t take you guys out to do more fun things," said Jiang Ning calmly. "This sort of petty illegal circle fighting is so meaningless." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Brother Gou''s expression immediately became excited. After following Jiang Ning for so long, he had started to understand him. Since Jiang Ning said something like that, it meant that Jiang Ning didn''t care for Lu Qian at all. Jiang Ning just didn''t want to be used by Master Fu to kill Lu Qian off for nothing. That''s right! Jiang Ning didn''t even care for Master Fu nor Broken Sword. So this Lu Qian was nothing! "Enough. If there''s nothing else, go back and train. What can you do with your level of fighting?" "Heehee, I''ll go now!" Brother Gou left with great excitement. Of course, Jiang Ning knew that Zhang Cheng was definitely going to fight it out with Lu Qian after returning to Shengcheng. But it was very likely that Zhang Cheng was going to die. Zhang Cheng was a very loyal man, but this wasn''t enough to move Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning had been on the battlefield for more than a decade and had seen many things. Being unable to protect his own men was Zhang Cheng''s problem, so what had that got to do with Jiang Ning? He wasn''t going to be the good guy for fun. In this world, nobody else besides Lin Yuzhen and family was worth him going all out. "What will Yuzhen cook for me tonight?" All that Jiang Ning thought about now was what he was going to have for dinner. Recently, Lin Yuzhen had to learn how to cook a dish from Su Mei every night aftering home, and that was a truly blissful feeling. Meanwhile. At the Jin family''s house in Shengcheng. Jin Yang and the rest were all very nervous. Even the master of the house, Jin Yang, had a stiff expression on his face and didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all. A young man sat at the most important seat of the table. He looked like he was only in his early twenties, but his haughty and condescending expression made one fear him. "Young Master Lu Xun, these are Tianhai''s specialties. Mr Jin specially got the best chef in town to cook these, said Yu Fang with a fake smile on his face. He wasn''t anything in front of Lu Xun. He had been able to invite Lu Xun over only because Lu Xun himself wanted toe. "Mr Jin, you''ve been too kind." Lu Xun nodded and Jin Yang immediately picked up his wine ss with both hands. "Young Master Lu, you don''t have to stand on ceremony. Let me give a toast to you!" Jin Yang drank everything down at one shot, but Lu Xun''s lips only touched the wine. He didn''t even touch the food, and the air around the table became awkward. "Mr Jin, isn''t it a bit meaningless for a few men like us to just eat and drink?" Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Yu Fang was a very proactive man and had already checked what Lu Xun liked. "Oh no, that''s not how we do things in Shengcheng." "Hoho, you''re right, Young Master Yu. I''ve already gotten all prepared. Jin Yang pped his hands and several pretty and youngdies walked in. Lu Xun merely nced at them and snorted. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He still wasn''t interested. He had his fair share of young and prettydies given his identity and position. He wasn''t interested in such things anymore. "Jin Yang, here''s the wine you wanted." Suddenly, an olderdy walked in. She looked like she was in her thirties, but she had a voluptuous body and kept herself in good shape. Lu Xun''s eyes immediately lit up. "And this is...?" Lu Xun asked first. Jin Yang was stunned. This was his third wife, and she was twenty years younger than him. She was also his favorite woman. "This is my wife, Liu Yu," Jin Yang replied with a smile. Lu Xun didn''t bother about him. He smiled and continued staring at Liu Yu. "So it''s Mrs Jin. Come over and sit with us." Liu Yu was a little nervous and looked at Jin Yang. She only walked over to Jin Yang when he nodded. "Sit next to me, Lu Xun said with a domineering tone of voice as he pointed to the chair next to his. Liu Yu''s expression changed and Jin Yang started getting angry. Lu Xun was going too far! He was about to say something when Yu Fang quickly threw him a nce. Was Jin Yang going to offend Lu Xun over a woman at this point in time? Didn''t he see the highly skilled fighter that came along with Lu Xun? Just the murderous air emanating from that man was enough to make one nervous! The one by Lu Xun''s side was Explosive Dragon! He didn''t say a word and kept close to Lu Xun. But the smell of murder on him made the air in the room very tense. Liu Yu was hesitant and nervous, but since Jin Yang didn''t say anything, she could only clench her teeth and walk over to Lu Xun. Before she could take a seat, Lu Xun grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. "Ahh...!" Liu Yu yelped and Jin Yang felt like he had been pped in the face. He was furious. "Mrs Jin, don''t be nervous, we''re just having a drink." Lu Xunughed heartily and didn''t care about Jin Yang''s expression. He loved this sort of mature woman - they were so tasty! But what he loved more was to touch Liu Yu in front of Jin Yang, and Jin Yang wouldn''t even dare to say anything. "I...I''ll drink a toast to Young Master Lu." Liu Yu''s face was all red but she didn''t dare to move as she allowed Lu Xun''s hand to move boldly up her thighs and even slip through the slit of her qipao... "Come, let drink together!" Lu Xun picked up his wine ss, and wanted to drink with his arms crossed with Liu Yu''s, as if they were a couple. Jin Yang stared down at his own legs. This was an insult to him! He was all ready to flip the dinner table, but Yu Fang looked at him to tell him to hold it in. Which was more important? The future of the Jin family or a woman? Jin Yang didn''t do anything in the end. "Mrs Jin can really drink huh." Liu Yu wanted to get up after she finished drinking, but Lu Xun didn''t allow her to. He made her sit on hisp as he continued to use one hand to touch Liu Yu''s thighs without reservation. "Young Master Lu, I..." Liu Yu''s face was red from being touched so inappropriately by another man in front of her own husband. And worse still, she felt like her body...was bing warm too. She was so embarrassed. "Mrs Jin, are you tired?" Lu Xun narrowed his eyes and turned to Jin Yang as he said very directly, "Mr Jin, I''ll go take a rest with Mrs Jin, you guys can continue drinking!" Chapter 231 Humiliation! Chapter 231 Humiliation! "Young Master Lu!" Jin Yang felt blood rush to his head the moment he heard these words. What did Lu Xun mean by that! Was he going to vite his woman in front of him in his own house?! Jin Yang''s face was all red from fury as he said a little nastily, "I won''t need to bother Young Master Lu to do that." He got up and pulled Liu Yu back to his side. His expression darkened, "Young Master Lu, if you think the wine here isn''t nice to drink, then we can go elsewhere." This Lu Xun was going too far! Jin Yang had given in again and again, but Lu Xun kept crossing the line. If he really let Lu Xun have his way with Liu Yu, then how was Jin Yang going to hold his head high in Shengcheng? Yu Fang wanted to say something, but it was already toote. "Mr Jin, being so polite with me?" Lu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Yang. "Today I insist on taking a rest with Mrs Jin, are you trying to block my way?" Explosive Dragon immediately looked up after Lu Xun said these words. Those bloodshot eyes were brimming with murder! He was only looking at Jin Yang, but Jin Yang could feel his legs tremble. "Jin Yang..." Liu Yu was even more frightened. She held onto Jin Yang''s arm and was about to start crying. But this pitiful look on her face made Lu Xun''s eyes light up even more, and now he looked like a ravenous wolf. Lu Xun didn''t bother being polite at all. He got up and pulled Liu Yu into his arms, then patted Jin Yang hard on the face. Mr Jin, sit here and drink with my third uncle over here. Don''t interrupt our rest time." He then dragged Liu Yu off with him. Jin Yang was like a wooden pir. He was stuck where he was and couldn''t move. "Jin Yang...Jin Yang!" Jin Yang could hear Liu Yu pleading with him, but Jin Yang didn''t dare to move at all. He was very sure that if he dared to move even an inch, Explosive Dragon would smash his brain to pieces. "Sit down!" Explosive Dragon bellowed. His voice was like thunder and Jin Yang immediately felt his legs go weak and he sat back down on his chair. "Drink!" Explosive Dragon yelled again, and the murder in his voice was apparent. Yu Fang quickly poured a ss for Explosive Dragon. "Mr Jin, she''s just a woman, right?" He consoled Jin Yang, "What is thispared to the future of the Jin family? As long as Young Master Lu is happy, then you won''t have to worry about your family''s position in Shengcheng in the future." "Comeee, let me give my elder a toast!" Yu Fang stood up and held his cup with two hands. He was being very respectful. Jin Yang had a nasty expression on his face but he didn''t have a choice. He squeezed a small smile out and picked up his wine ss. "Ahh..." There was a shrill moan from a room not too far off. Lu Xun had clearly left the door open on purpose. In that instant, Jin Yang''s face had reached the peak of his fury. When he heard that sound, he couldn''t get rid of the images in his mind. He clenched his fists tightly and both eyes turned blood red. He had no idea how much time had passed as he sat there in a daze. After some time, Lu Xun came back, smoothing his clothes out as he walked. He looked like he hadn''t had enough yet. "Mr Jin, you''re getting on in age and you might not have as much stamina as before, so it''s really hard on Mrs Jin," sighed Lu Xun. "You don''t have to thank me for doing this." Jin Yang felt his face burn as if he had just been pped hard in the face. He didn''t dare to be angry and even had to smile along. Was there anything harder to endure than this?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lu Xun sat down again and was clearly in a better mood now. He poured a ss of wine for himself, then turned to look at Yu Fang. Chapter 232 More Outrageous Than Me? Chapter 232 More Outrageous Than Me? "Spit it out. What do you want?" Lu Xun spat out in disdain. "I can give you anything you want in Shengcheng." Yu Fang immediately became excited at these words. It seemed like everything was negotiable the moment he could find something that Lu Xun liked and made him happy. "Young Master Lu, we don''t ask for much. We just want you to be happy, and that''s enough for us, Yu Fang said politely while still putting on a fake smile. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I don''t like hypocrites. Just say what you want to," replied Lu Xun in an arrogant voice. "At least, I have to thank Mr Jin for taking care of me, right?" He wasn''t referring to the food. He was referring to Liu Yu. Jin Yang suddenly felt the urge to kill himself. "Young Master Lu, I''ll just say it then." Yu Fang saw that Jin Yang was still in a daze and didn''t intend to speak. So after a short pause, Yu Fang continued, "What the Jin family and Yu family hope to do today is to be your friends in Shengcheng and do some things for you." He said it in a roundabout manner, but Lu Xun understood what he meant. So these two families were willing to be his dogs. Lu Xun smiled faintly. "This is just a small matter. I''ll take good care of the Jin family, especially Mrs Jin. These words meant that he would definitely keep a lookout for the Jin Family. But Jin Yang couldn''t find it in himself to feel happy about it. "Mr Jin?" Yu Fang quickly prodded him. "Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Lu? Jin Yang snapped out of his daze and there was a stiff smile on his face. "Thank you, Young Master Lu. He suddenly started regretting all of this. Did the Jins really have to resort to this? Would the Jins really have trouble surviving in Shengcheng without the help of Lu Xun? When he was younger, he had used all sorts of unscrupulous methods to get what he wanted. He had given away money, properties, women, absolutely anything. But asking him to do this at this age and in this manner really put Jin Yang in a spot. But what else could he do? There was no turning back now. "As for the Yu family, I kind of like you, so there''s a chance. Yu Fang became even more excited. "I''ll definitely work hard for you and not let you down!" He immediately raised his ss. "Young Master Lu, let me give you another toast!" Yu Fang drank everything down while Lu Xun just touched the ss with his lips. He looked up and said, "I heard that the two families have amon enemy, and you want me to take revenge for you?" Lu Xun looked at both of them. Yu Fang sighed and waved his hands. "I wouldn''t dare to ask Young Master Lu to do anything. That man is a force to be reckoned with, so I think we should just forget it." "A force to be reckoned with?" Lu Xunughed coldly. "You mean there''s someone more difficult to deal with than myself?" Yu Fang knew Lu Xun was an arrogant and audacious type of person, and never had regard for anyone else. Now the Lu family was at its peak and even Master Fu didn''t dare to appear in front of them. Their pride was now sky high. "Young Master Lu, let''s just drink and not mention that man." Yu Fang purposely left his sentence hanging and poured a ss of wine for himself. When he tried to pour a ss for Lu Xun, Lu Xun reached out and stopped him. "Which man?" Lu Xun had never been afraid of anyone else, and nobody was too powerful for him to avoid! Yu Fang purposely looked like he was very conflicted, and finally sighed after a long while. "That man is called Jiang Ning." "Young Master Lu, this man is a very vicious one. He broke the legs of Mr Jin''s son, and he also killed my younger brother." Yu Fang looked all helpless as he continued, "I can''t do anything about him, and he even said that anyone who dares to make trouble in Donghai can forget about leaving the ce alive!" Lu Xun''s eyes instantly narrowed. There was someone even more outrageous than him? "How bold!" Lu Xun mmed the table andughed coldly. "The illegal circles of Tianhai all belong to my family! Where does Jiang Ning find this sort of confidence from?" "Men!" Lu Xun shouted and a fairly skinny man came running in. "Go to Donghai right now and tell that Jiang Ning to chop one of his own arms off!" Lu Xun sneered, "Tell him, Lu Xun said so! Chapter 233 How Bold! Chapter 233 How Bold! So arrogant! So domineering! Lu Xun had never been afraid of anyone before! What was Jiang Ning? He was just an ant from a tiny city and he dared to act all high and mighty in front of Lu Xun? All Lu Xun needed was to say the word, and Jiang Ning would admit defeat and chop his own arm off. Yu Fang became a little agitated. He didn''t think that Lu Xun was this overbearing. No wonder Master Fu just decided to leave Tianhai instead of fighting the Lu family head on. The Lu family was too imposing. "He''s just an ant, isn''t he?" Lu Xun looked at Yu Fang and Jin Yang. "Squashing him is a simple thing to me.'' "Yes yes yes! Nobody would dare to act all high and mighty in front of you! Yu Fang refilled the sses and turned to Jin Yang. "Mr Jin, let''s give a toast to Young Master Lu together!" Jin Yang didn''t say anything. He was equally shocked. He knew very well how audacious Jiang Ning was, and he knew that many others had suffered great losses after attempting to attack Donghai, including his own family. But Lu Xun was so confident of himself. He was so sure that he only needed to say the word and Jiang Ning would surrender an arm to him in apology. He had been so unhappy earlier because Lu Xun had yed with his woman. Now Jin Yang started to feel fear in his heart. He really couldn''t afford to offend anyone from the Lu family! "Young Master Yu, let me give you a toast as well!" After the first ss, he quickly poured another ss out to thank Yu Fang for reminding him earlier. He nearly made a terrible mistake! Lu Xun''s mood improved when he could see that Jin Yang had understood his ce and was being respectful towards Lu Xun. He liked this sort of situation where even after he had pped that person, the other party couldn''t get angry and would even have to shout ''bravo!'' He really loved this feeling of being above everyone else and stepping on everybody else''s pride. "Don''t worry, it only takes a little more than an hour to reach Donghai ande back, I''m sure Jiang Ning will learn his lesson." Lu Xunughed disdainfully. Surely Jiang Ning knew what the situation in Shengcheng was. Whoever dared to block the Lu family would be turned to ashes! Even Master Fu had scrambled off. So who else could stop them? They drank more and more. Lu Xun went looking for Liu Yu two more times, and each time the moans got louder. Even Yu Fang started getting distracted and started cursing Jin Yang for still being so active even at this age. Soon enough, one and a half hours had passed. Lu Xun was seated on his chair and his face was red. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the wine or because of the excitement. He narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "It''s about time he''se back." He was waiting to show off how powerful he was in front of Yu Fang and Jin Yang. ''You-young Master Lu...Young Master Lu... Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. AH!" There was a terrible scream and the voice was trembling. Lu Xun''s eyes instantly widened while Yu Fang and Jin Yang sobered up. The man that Lu Xun had sent out earlier hade stumbling into the room. One of his arms had been chopped off and he was holding onto it while bleeding profusely. His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat and he was clearly in shock. Young Master Lu...My arm...my arm was chopped off by them..." BAM! Lu Xun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets in his anger as he mmed the table hard. "He''s really bold!" His face instantly reddened as if Jiang Ning had pped him hard. He was just short of five red finger marks. He had just guaranteed that Jiang Ning would obediently chop an arm off in apology. In the end? Jiang Ning had chopped off the arm of the man he sent instead! "He...he also said... That man had lost too much blood and could barely speak or stand properly anymore. "What did he say!" yelled Lu Xun angrily. "He said, whoever makes trouble in Donghai is dead meat! Chapter 234 Good Deal! Chapter 234 Good Deal! "So audacious!" Lu Xunughed coldly. "Who is this son of a bitch, how dare he go against me like this?!" "Young Master Lu...they''re too domineering!" "Domineering? Nobody has ever dared to be more domineering than me!" Lu Xun looked at Yu Fang and Jin Yang. They didn''t say anything, but it was clear from their expressions that Lu Xun had embarrassed himself this time. He was so confident earlier and talked about how amazing he was. And now? Jiang Ning didn''t even care about him, and sent this p in the face back! "Young Master Yu, do you think I''m lying to you?" Lu Xun became a little frustrated. Yu Fang just smiled but didn''t say anything. This made Lu Xun feel even worse. He clenched his fists. "Third Uncle." Explosive Dragon remained seated and had no expression on his face. But after seeing how one of his men was now missing an arm, a glint of hatred did sh across his eyes. "Your father did not tell us to enter any other city, he said. Lu Qian hadn''t given any orders with regard to that. They had taken over Shengcheng''s illegal circle so that they could pull all of Shengcheng''s resources together. As for the other cities, most of the bosses would surrender obediently without Lu Qian doing anything. But what was going on with this Donghai now? "I''m the Young Master of the Lu family, so there are some things I can decide on!" Lu Xun had a dark expression on his face. "I can''t always get my Dad to do everything! I should share his burden too!" Explosive Dragon nodded. "Sure, I''ll help you to kill him!" Lu Xun regained his confidence when he heard Explosive Dragon''s words. "Jiang Ning! I originally only wanted an arm, but you seem tired of living!" Jiang Ning''s life alone was enough to make up for sending a p in his face and embarrassing him like that! Lu Xun''s reputation was worth more than ten lives! "Young Master Lu!" Yu Fang immediately stood up when he realized Lu Xun was going to Donghai right now. "Don''t be rash!" "Donghai is a very dangerous ce and many people have already perished. If you go now, it''s too dangerous!" He had a face filled with concern and anxiety, "Don''t bother about those worthless people, it''s not worth risking your life for!" PAK! Lu Xun pped Yu Fang and sent him flying. "Risk my life?" Lu Xun''s expression grew nasty. When was Tianhai a dangerous ce? Just because of one Jiang Ning? He wasn''t worthy of this reputation! "I''m going to let you see what happens when you offend the Lu family! roared Lu Xun angrily as he walked out with Explosive Dragon. Yu Fang was sprawled on the floor as he clutched his face, but there was a malicious smile on his lips. ''Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning...I was still afraid that you might really admit defeat and chop your own arm off. But you turned out to be as audacious as I expected, and now, you don''t even know which terrifying person you''ve offended!" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lu Xun had left with Explosive Dragon! That was a frightening skilled fighter who was cruel and vicious and killed without batting an eyelid. Yu Fang could almost see how Jiang Ning would have his limbs broken off, his neck twisted, and his body fed to the fish in the sea. "Young Master Yu..." Jin Yang was still quite terrified. He felt that things had taken a sudden and frightening turn. "Mr Jin, you should be happy about this. Yu Fang got up and sat down on the chair again as if nothing had happened. Even though there was still an imprint on his face, it didn''t seem to bother him and he just continued drinking. "You just had to sacrifice one woman and you''ve gotten on the Lu family boat Isn''t that worth it? It''s such a good deal! Yu Fangughed loudly and he had a meaningful look on his face. He even wished that his own mother were a little younger. Chapter 235 What a Good Figure Chapter 235 What a Good Figure Jin Yang didn''t say anything as he watched Yu Fangugh loudly like a mad man. That palm imprint was still on his face but he seemed so excited. Jin Yang and his entire family was now on board the Lu family''s ship, so he didn''t have a choice anymore. He had even given away the woman he liked best. So what else was there to say? When he saw how fierce Lu Xun looked, and that Explosive Dragon... Jiang Ning was really dead meat this time. Jiang Ning had broken his son''s legs, and now Jin Yang had avenged him atst. While Lu Xun was making his way to Donghai in great fury, Jiang Ning was at a hot spring resort. "I told you not to tire yourself out," Jiang Ning nagged. "Thepany can take its time to advance, and it''s good enough for you to just have a training ground." Lin Yuzhen had worked too hard and her body was so tired. Jiang Ning couldn''t stand it anymore when he saw how she would massage her neck and shoulders from time to time and looked like she was feeling great difort. He made her stop work immediately and brought her out to rx. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This hot spring resort belonged to Huang Yuming, and it was fairly famous in Donghai. Not just any resort could get such a good spot with a natural hot spring after all. "Jiang Ning...I still have reports to read." Lin Yuzhen had changed out of her clothes, but she was still talking about work. She had changed into a bikini, but she still kept a towel wrapped around herself, and was just short of wrapping her entire body up. "If you talk some more about work, I''ll shut thepany down right now!" Lin Yuzhen didn''t dare to say anymore when she heard Jiang Ning''s threat. She looked at the steaming pool, then looked at Jiang Ning leaning against the side of the pool without a shirt on and enjoying himself with his eyes half closed, as she wondered if she should step in or not. This was a private area, and Huang Yuming had prepared this pool specially for Jiang Ning. But even so, Lin Yuzhen still felt a little ufortable about soaking in the hot spring with just Jiang Ning. "Why are you still standing there?" Jiang Ning could tell that Lin Yuzhen hadn''t stepped into the water yet, so he calmly said, "After you''re done soaking, I''ll get the masseuse to massage your body and help you to rx, then you can work better." "So it''s all for the sake of my work, isn''t it, said Lin Yuzhen softly. "What did you say?" Jiang Ning opened his eyes and noticed that Lin Yuzhen was still in a towel. "How are you going to soak in the pool like that?" "How else then? "Get rid of that towel." Lin Yuzhen pulled the towel off and her milky soft skin was instantly revealed. Jiang Ning could feel how smooth it was even without touching it. He suddenly went into a daze and continued staring at Lin Yuzhen, until her face was all red. "What...what are you looking at?!" She frantically walked into the pool and only left her head above the surface of the water. She hid her good figure inside the water and leaned against the wall furthest from Jiang Ning so that she could keep her distance from this man with a gleam in his eye. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure,"ughed Jiang Ning. She had been his wife for so long, but he''d never measured her before. Lin Yuzhen''s face grew even redder as she retorted, "You''re not to look!" Jiang Ning cursed Huang Yuming for giving him such a big pool. Two of them only needed a pool that was three feet wide. "Ok, I won''t look" That was what Jiang Ning said, but his eyes were still fixed on Lin Yuzhen''s face. But the steam was very thick and he really couldn''t see anything else. "Jiang Ning." "Yeah." "Do I really have a good figure?" Lin Yuzhen suddenly asked. That cautious tone of voice and eyes filled with anticipation made Jiang Ning''s heart skip a beat. He felt like he might lose control of himself soon. Chapter 236 Measure Chapter 236 Measure Jiang Ning wished Lin Yuzhen didn''t look at him with such anticipation. "It''s not bad." "You''ve seen other women before?" Lin Yuzhen''s thought process didn''t seem like most other people. "Otherwise how would you make aparison?" Jiang Ning was speechless. He just felt that that were traps everywhere. If he wasn''t careful, he''d fall into one set up by Lin Yuzhen. "No need topare. I like those with long legs." "Are my legs long? I''ve never measured them before." Oh my goodness. Jiang Ning suddenly felt that his battle against 300 vicious enemies in the Middle East didn''t make his blood rush as insanely as right now. "You want me to help you measure?" he asked as his Adam''s apple moved slightly. Before Lin Yuzhen could answer, Jiang Ning stretched his arms out and swam across to where Lin Yuzhen was. The two of them were now facing each other in the steam and were no more than two feet apart. Lin Yuzhen''s face was all red, but she didn''t know if it was because the hot spring water was too warm or if it was because she was nervous and shy. "Then...then how do you intend to measure them?" she asked in a soft voice. That voice was so soft that it was nearly swallowed up by the steam. And he felt that he could hear Lin Yuzhen''s pounding heart in this voice. Like this." Jiang Ning kept a calm expression on as he stuck his hand into the water, picked up one of Lin Yuzhen''s legs and used his other hand to measure palm by palm starting from her heel. "One palm, two palms..." Jiang Ning was expressionless, but Lin Yuzhen was biting her lips because she was so nervous and so shy. This was the first time Jiang Ning was touching her leg. Why didn''t he have any expression at all? Was he seriously measuring her leg? "Four palms..." His measuring had gone past her knee. Was Jiang Ning continuing upwards? Lin Yuzhen suddenly started regretting this. How did she agree to do this?! She wanted to take her leg back, but Jiang Ning refused to let go. "Jiang Ning! Lin Yuzhen suddenly shouted. Jiang Ning immediately stopped. He looked up and asked her very seriously, "What''s wrong?" "Uh...how many palms have you reached?" Lin Yuzhen wanted to tell him not to measure anymore, but somehow it became this question instead. She felt like burying herself in the pool. She had no idea what hade over her. Why did she ask such a question?! "Now that you ask me, I''ve forgotten." Jiang Ning looked straight at Lin Yuzhen. "Why don''t I start again?" He then started from her heel again. This time he was more rxed inside. "One palm, two palms...'' BAM! There was suddenly a st from outside, as if the door had been kicked open. Lin Yuzhen immediately panicked and took her leg back. She curled up inside the pool and only half her head was above water. She was so nervous. "What happened? she asked. Jiang Ning looked up and was instantly furious. Who the hell was making trouble at this time? He had already reached four palms and had gone past the knee already! It wasn''t easy to create this sort of atmosphere and it wasn''t easy to be able to be more intimate with his beloved wife. So who the fuck was here to make trouble?! "Nothing." Jiang Ning suppressed the fury in his eyes. "Stay here and continue to soak, no worries. I''ll go and have a look. He stood up and Lin Yuzhen could see that he had a muscr body, but while his muscles didn''t bulge out, they still looked rugged. She could sense that this body contained a terrifying amount of power. There were many scars all over Jiang Ning''s body from all sorts of injuries. They were a testament to everything he had gone through over all these years. Lin Yuzhen went into a daze looking at him. "Jiang Ning...how much has he suffered? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She suddenly felt her heart ache for him. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning had put a bathrobe on as he walked out without any particr expression on his face. But his gaze was fierce enough to kill someone! Chapter 237 Youre Jiang Ning? Chapter 237 You''re Jiang Ning? There were five or six men howling in pain at the lobby of the hot spring resort. Explosive Dragon was very vicious and broke their arms without any mercy. Lu Xun stood there and looked around as he calmly said, "Where is Jiang Ning? I know he''s here, so tell him to get his ass here right now!" He came to Donghai without any hesitation. Nobody had ever dared to go against him, and definitely nobody ever dared to embarrass him! Jiang Ning had some guts! So now he hade personally to make sure Jiang Ning was beaten to death. He was going to show Yu Fang and Jin Yang that he was a man of his word. Nobody could hold up against the Lu family''s power! "Hoho, looks like this Jiang Ning is a coward who doesn''t dare toe out at all" Lu Xunughed coldly and yelled loudly, "Jiang Ning, quicklye out and let me kill you! Otherwise I''m going to burn this resort down!" He was really capable of doing such a thing. Explosive Dragon stood in front of him, and he lived up to his nickname. He had no expression on his face, but there was intense murder in his eyes. He had always been a violent and impatient man who had followed Lu Qian for more than ten years. As long as Lu Qian told him to kill this person, he never asked why and just killed the other party. Now that he was in charge of protecting Lu Xun and he treated Lu Xun like his own son, he treated Lu Xun the same way. "Third Uncle, I think you didn''t hit these people hard enough and they''re not shouting loudly enough" Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Explosive Dragon narrowed his eyes. He walked over to one of the staff and suddenly stepped hard on him. KACHA! "AHHHHHH!" There was a bloodcurdling scream. His thigh bone had been broken just by someone stepping on it! Explosive Dragon was so violent. He lifted his leg and aimed it at the staff''s head. If this foot went down, then that staff''s head would definitely be smashed to pieces. "Who are you people?" A low and slightly angry voice asked this question. Lu Xun looked up to see Jiang Ning walk out and he raised an eyebrow. "You''re Jiang Ning?" He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be a skinny looking fellow. His face didn''t look like it could take much either. "You''re looking for me but you don''t know what I look like?" Jiang Ningughed coldly, but there was a fire burning in his heart. He finally had a chance to spend quality time with Lin Yuzhen and these assholes dared to disrupt his private time! "Which idiot is this now,ing here to make trouble?" Lu Xun frowned. "My name is Lu Xun! How dare you talk to me like this!" "Lu Xun?" Jiang Ning remembered now. Brother Gou told him some stupid idiot came to Donghai to look for Jiang Ning because he wanted Jiang Ning to chop off his own arm as an apology to the Jin family in Shengcheng. Brother Gou dealt with him already. Jiang Ning had no time for these stray dogs and stray cats. But it seems like their owner hade knocking on his door. "This son of a bitch. Jiang Ning just waved his hand. "I don''t care who the hell you are. You''ve ruined my mood and you''ve beaten the staff up, so you can forget about leaving this ce!" He was furious! "You''re too audacious!" Explosive Dragon took a step forward and his body instantly exuded a terrifying sort of air. It was as if a ferocious dragon had set its eyes on Jiang Ning as its prey and was going to eat Jiang Ning alive! "Third Uncle, break his limbs and bring him back. I''m going to kill him myself!" shouted Lu Xun. Nobody had ever dared to call him a son of a bitch. This Jiang Ning was too arrogant, so he didn''t want to let Jiang Ning die so easily. He was going to slowly torture Jiang Ning and make sure he made Jiang Ning''s life a living hell! SWOOSH. Explosive Dragon made his move. He was a killing machine with no emotions and no patience at all. He leapt forward and the ground shook a little. Explosive Dragonnded in front of Jiang Ning with a loud boom. "Go to hell!" Explosive Dragon bellowed with a face filled with contempt as he threw a punch towards Jiang Ning''s thigh. As per his usual habit, he would break Jiang Ning''s legs first, then his arms next! Chapter 238 Beating up Explosive Dragon Chapter 238 Beating up Explosive Dragon BAM! Suddenly, an even more powerful force gushed out! Jiang Ning''s fist didn''t seem like much, but it was like rushing river waters and was extremely ferocious. Explosive Dragon''s expression instantly changed. He wanted to only use 50% of his strength, but now he immediately turned it up to 90%. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be someone with training! But of course he wasn''t in time. CRACK! Compared to Explosive Dragon''s punch, Jiang Ning''s was faster! More powerful! And fiercer! His fist smashed into Explosive Dragon''s thigh. There was a loud cracking sound -that was the sound of a bone cracking! Explosive Dragon went flying. The shock on his face had now turned into fear. The power this one punch packed was way too terrifying! If he hadn''t dodged fast enough, his leg might be amputated on the spot! He was a highly skilled fighter! This Jiang Ning was a highly skilled fighter! "Lu Xun..." Explosive Dragon yelled out and wanted Lu Xun to run. But before he could get his full sentence out, Jiang Ning was already in front of him. How was he so fast? "You''re still thinking of escaping?" These two had ruined his day and they still hoped to escape? They could dream on! BAM! BAM! BAM! Jiang Ning punched three consecutive times and reached the peak of his power. The air exploded around his fists and Explosive Dragon couldn''t react in time at all. He was now like a sandbag in front of Jiang Ning and could only wait to be beaten. In a blink of an eye, he crashed heavily onto the floor as fresh blood spurted from his mouth and his face waspletely swollen. His four limbs were twisted in the wrong direction because all his bones were broken. "Ahhh..." The only sound that Explosive Dragon could still make was this low groaning sound. Lu Xun waspletely rooted to the spot. He was in shock. Only a few seconds had passed from the time Jiang Ning made his first move to the time Explosive Dragon crashed to the floor. What the... What the hell was going on? GULP! Lu Xun gulped and stood where he was as if he was nailed to the floor. He couldn''t move at all because he was in such shock. He knew very well how powerful Explosive Dragon was. He was one of the three highly skilled fighters who worked for his father. How...how did he copse so easily? Monster! A demon! These were the words that popped up in Lu Xun''s brain to describe Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was just a man wearing a bathrobe, but he was definitely a terrifying demon! Explosive Dragony on the floor and couldn''t fight back at all. He was now like a dead dog. There was none of that arrogance he had earlier. Lu Xun was still frozen. His legs were about to give way, but the rest of him stood there stiffly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "What...what do you want? Lu Xun''s voice trembled as he saw Jiang Ning start walking over to him slowly. "My father is Lu Qian...he''s someone that even Master Fu doesn''t dare to offend, so if you dare to touch me, my father will... AHHH!" Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ning pped him hard across the face. There was a loud PAK! Lu Xun copsed onto the floor. Two teeth flew out and there was blood on them. "Lu Qian? Which son of a bitch is that?" Jiang Ning said it again! He looked down at Lu Xun with one foot stepping on Lu Xun''s face. "Do I have to know every son of a bitch out there?" Lu Xun was shuddering. He was terrified now. Who on earth was this Jiang Ning?! He wasn''t afraid of his father, Lu Qian? He actually dared to hit him?! "I...you''re asking for it...AHH!" Lu Xun howled again. Jiang Ning stepped on his arm and broke it. Heughed coldly, "Are you threatening me? The thing I fear the least is a threat!!" I...let me off..." Lu Xun started convulsing. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely, but he didn''t dare to continue arguing. "Let you off?" asked Jiang Ning coldly. "Did you think my words were just a fart?" "If you dare to make trouble in Donghai, then you can forget about getting out of here alive!" Chapter 239 Ill Help You Chapter 239 I''ll Help You He never joked around with such words. He wanted to make Donghai a ce that was as strong as iron, a ce where nobody dared to create any trouble. And he meant it! But these people kepting time and again to make trouble. Did they think he didn''t dare to kill them off? Jiang Ning merely couldn''t be bothered with these small fry. Something he could squish easily between his fingers were nothing to him. "You..." Lu Xun''s voice trembled. "You dare..." CRAAAACK! Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Ning stepped on Lu Xun and he died on the spot. There was nothing Jiang Ning didn''t dare to do. Explosive Dragon was still sprawled on the ground. His four limbs were broken and he was still spewing blood from his mouth. He shuddered as he watched Jiang Ning literally kill Lu Xun by stepping on him. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move at all. He opened his mouth, but more blood flowed out instead. Fear! There was no trace of arrogance on Explosive Dragon''s face now. There was only fear in his eyes. He was afraid of this demon called Jiang Ning! Who was this man? He was even more powerful than when Broken Sword was younger! They had only dared to make their move after Broken Sword had grown old. But even so, it still required all three Dragons toe together before they could defeat Broken Sword right now. But Jiang Ning was like an abyss. Whoever went up against him was dead meat. He was afraid and he was filled with regret. He wasn''t worried about whether he was going to die or not. He was afraid that since Lu Xun had died, Lu Qian would be furious and would definitely try to take revenge on Jiang Ning... When that happened, the entire Lu family was going to perish for sure! Jiang Ning was not someone they could fight against! Explosive Dragon''s eyes widened as he looked at Jiang Ning. He wanted to go back and tell Lu Qian to nevere to Donghai! Never! But he had no such chance. "Boss...Boss...nevere to Donghai... never..." Explosive Dragon continued to chant to himself. Jiang Ning nced at him and scoffed. "Throw them into the sea." Jiang Ning didn''t look at them anymore and walked back to his VIP hot spring room. In no time, some men came to drag Explosive Dragon and Lu Xun away like they were dragging two dead dogs away. The floor was mopped clean and everything went back to normal, as if nothing had happened at all. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After venting his frustration, Jiang Ning wasn''t as angry as before. Even the greatest boxer in the illegal circles of Eastern Europe didn''t have the guts to interrupt his time with Lin Yuzhen! "Jiang Ning?" Lin Yuzhen called out softly when she heard a sound from behind her. "Yeah. She calmed down once she confirmed it was Jiang Ning. She had no idea what just happened outside and was a little worried. Jiang Ning didn''t step into the pool again and just sat down to wipe himself off, ready to change back into his clothes. Since Lu Xun had alreadye to Donghai, Lu Qian was probably not too far off. Jiang Ning had entered the game that Master Fu had set up, but there was no way he was going to move ording to Master Fu''s ns. If Master Fu wanted to make use of him to kill his enemy, then Master Fu had to pay a price too. "You''re leaving?" Lin Yuzhen got up from the pool, her beautiful figure in full view. She walked over and sat behind Jiang Ning as she took the towel from him. "I''ll help you wipe your back." Jiang Ning nodded but didn''t say anything. "What happened outside?" Lin Yuzhen wiped away the water on Jiang Ning''s back as she asked in a gentle voice. "Nothing, two stray dogs came running in, and I''ve already chased them out," replied Jiang Ning casually. Lin Yuzhen wasn''t thinking about whether Jiang Ning was telling the truth or not. Her attention was focused on the immense number of scars that covered Jiang Ning''s back. Her finger had identally touched one of them and she drew her hand back as if she had been electrocuted. Those frightening scars must have bled a lot before they healed. He had so many scars. How much had Jiang Ning gone through and how many injuries had he suffered? And who had taken care of him whenever he got injured? Chapter 240 Its Time It Started Chapter 240 It''s Time It Started He must have been very lonely tending to his wounds all by himself. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know why she was thinking about all this. She gently bit her lip as her finger couldn''t help reaching out to gently touch some of the scars. "Does it hurt? Jiang Ning''s heart leapt violently. He shook his head, "They don''t hurt anymore. He looked back to see Lin Yuzhen''s eyes brimming with tears. "You''ve suffered a lot, haven''t you?" Lin Yuzhen looked up and a tear fell. Jiang Ning had told her before that he had really been homeless before and roamed the streets. There were even a few times he had nearly died... These scars were proof of how much pain and suffering he must have gone through. Her heart ached so badly for him. "No matter how hard life was, my heart never felt bitter. Jiang Ning smiled. "Because I had eaten the sweetest candy in the world." That was the candy that Lin Yuzhen had given him when she was a child. Lin Yuzhen covered some of the scars with her soft palm and felt how rough those scars were. She felt like she could imagine what Jiang Ning had gone through. "Promise me, don''t get hurt ever again, ok?" Lin Yuzhen looked up and her eyes were filled with pleading. She didn''t want to see another scar on Jiang Ning''s body. It must really hurt! "Of course, I''ll listen to everything you say." Jiang Ning nodded seriously. Both of them changed and left the resort. Lin Yuzhen decided not to get the massage since she already felt much better after soaking in the hot spring. She only wanted to focus on working even harder and bing even stronger, so that she could stand next to Jiang Ning and share some of his burden. She couldn''t let Jiang Ning be so lonely again. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After sending Lin Yuzhen back to the office, Jiang Ning went to the training facility. Brother Gou and the rest were working hard on training themselves up. The new course design waspletely different from the first one they had. The first one was to unleash their potential, so that their speed, power, agility and strength could be trained to its maximum. This second one was one that trained up technique - the technique of killing people! Brother Gou and the others now realized that everything they knew before was just trash. In just a week of training, they started to feel like these techniques were an art. Now they understood that actually the underlying principle was very simple. If they hadn''t reached this level, they wouldn''t have understood it at all. Jiang Ning was now teaching them the most basic principle! They had to learn to kill with one shot and never waste any bit of their energy! If they had to make a move, they had to be quick, urate and vicious! They were to leave no mercy! Brother Gou wondered if the peak of this training was to be like Jiang Ning. One punch would be all it would take to knock any enemy out! "ROARR!" "HAAAA!" BAM! Thirty of them were paired up and started sparring without mercy. They were ferocious, bloodthirsty and insane! Everyone was bruised and some were even bleeding, but nobody stopped. This was a group of wild beasts, a pack of wild animals gone mad! Jiang Ning parked the car and leaned against the car door. He watched this bunch of crazy men from afar and quietly lit a cigarette. The wind blew the smoke away. He narrowed his eyes. "After this little pack of vicious wolves are done training, it will get interesting, I suppose." Until now, Jiang Ning was still feeling bored. His enemies were too weak, so it wasn''t interesting. The other side was too stupid, so it wasn''t fun. He hardly felt the urge to even fight. But now Jiang Ning smiled when he looked over at the wolves. "It''s time it started. Let''s start from today then." Chapter 241 Lu Qian Is Here! Chapter 241 Lu Qian Is Here! Jiang Ning didn''t teach Brother Gou and the rest a lot of moves. He only taught them three moves. They looked simple, but there were a thousand and one ways of adapting them. Different people had different strengths, so they could adapt the technique ordingly. The scariest part was that all these techniques were essentially very simple but extremely effective and could do tremendous damage. Brother Gou and the rest were excited just by realizing this. They knew that they had arrived at another world, and Jiang Ning had opened the door to this world for them. They were even clearer on the fact that the road ahead on this second stage of their career would be tougher, but way more exciting. As long as they could follow Jiang Ning, they weren''t afraid of anything! When Jiang Ning saw how the wolves were doing at the training facility, he wasn''t worried at all. After just taking a nce at them and finishing his cigarette, he drove off. Meanwhile. In Shengcheng. Lu Qian was here! He hadn''t heard anything from his son, Lu Xun, and he had even lost contact with Explosive Dragon. Lu Qian was worried that Master Fu hade back and killed his folks. But after returning to Shengcheng, there was no trace of Master Fu anywhere. That old thing wouldn''t dare toe back. He had been worried for nothing. But where was Lu Xun then? His son loved to y and went anywhere he wanted, and he was an extremely arrogant and condescending character. Lu Qian knew, but it didn''t bother him. Lu Xun was Lu Qian''s son, so who cared if he was domineering? It was only right of him to be arrogant! Since Master Fu dared note back to Tianhai, then he had nothing to worry about. "There''s no trace of Master Fu nor Broken Sword. Looks like our news is reliable. Master Fu is dead." Ice Dragon had picked up some information. He frowned, "If Master Fu is dead, then we should make some preparations in case Broken Swordes back to attack us." Once a highly skilled fighter like Broken Sword fought back, it could be a very scary matter. If he was bent on killing, who could stop him? "It doesn''t matter," Lu Qian didn''t seem the least bothered. "Don''t forget, he''s gotten old. That broken sword of his is probably all rusty now." He scoffed, "Their backing in the north is going to copse soon, so nobody would care about them. Don''t worry, if Master Fu is intelligent enough, he will take all his assets and flee as far away as he can right now." If he insisted on staying, he would surely die. "Still no news about Explosive Dragon?" asked Lu Qian. "They''ve been here for an entire day already but I haven''t heard anything yet." Before leaving home, Lu Qian had told Lu Xun that no matter what he did in Shengcheng, he had to report to Lu Qian first. In the end? There was no news after he arrived in Shengcheng. Apparently he had gone to discuss business with some friends. What sort of business did he even know?! "No news. Don''t worry Boss, with Explosive Dragon around, Lu Xun will be fine," replied Ice Dragon. Lu Qian nodded and let it go. There were only a few people left in Shengcheng who were still stubbornly holding on. Zhang Cheng even boldly dered that he wasn''t going to give in even if he had to die. Lu Qian only had disdain for him and nothing else. He didn''t kill Zhang Cheng immediately only because he still needed someone familiar with that particr territory to control it. After all, Zhang Cheng had been in control of it for the past ten years. The moment he could find a recement for Zhang Cheng, Zhang Cheng wasn''t even going to live to see the next day. Besides Zhang Cheng, there were others in Shengcheng facing the same situation. Shengcheng covered a huge area. If Master Fu controlled it all by himself, that would take a lot of energy and it was too difficult. So he had decided to delegate areas to different bosses. It was a very smart move. Others could help share the burden of controlling the various areas, and he could still remain the one in charge of the whole city. He just needed to control Zhang Cheng and the other bosses. He was a wily old fox after all. Even Lu Qian, a sworn enemy of his for the past decade, had to admire the fact that Master Fu was a really scheming one. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lu Qian had it all nned out. Once he had taken full control of Shengcheng and cleaned it out, he would start moving towards the other cities within Tianhai. It wouldn''t take too much time, and it wouldn''t even take too much effort to do so. So of course, Lu Qian wasn''t bothered by these things. But after the time went past 9PM with no news of Lu Xun, Lu Qian started to feel uneasy. Chapter 242 Wheres My Son? Chapter 242 Where''s My Son? "Keep looking!" Lu Qian sent orders out. Both Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon had sent a lot of men out, but they still couldn''t find Lu Xun nor Explosive Dragon. "How did they go missing?" Lu Qian started bing worried. "Has Broken Sword returned?" "That''s not possible," replied Ice Dragon. "Given Broken Sword''s usual way of doing things, he wouldn''te back silently. If Broken Sword had done anything, the news would be shocking, because he would want others to know that he had returned with Master Fu. But till now, there was no news about them. "Who did Lu Xun discuss business with? asked Lu Qian. "The Yu family and Jin family." Lu Qian got up. "Go to the Yu family now!" He didn''t hesitate at all. The uneasy feeling in his heart made him somewhat worried. He hoped that his guess was wrong. At this moment, Yu Fang was sitting in his study and making tea. He was also waiting for news. Lu Xun had gone to Donghai in the afternoon. Why hadn''t he returned yet? On top of that, there wasn''t even a single bit of news from him. Had they also perished in Donghai? "Impossible!" Yu Fang immediately refuted his own guess. "He''s someone from the Lu family! And a highly skilled fighter like Explosive Dragon went with him, so Jiang Ning is definitely going to die!" Yu Fang knew very well how terrifying Explosive Dragon was. During this short time when many in Shengcheng were fighting against the Lu family, this man had smashed so many heads to mush! This man was a monster. "But why is there still no news? Yu Fang could still feel some fear towards Jiang Ning. Yu Fang only knew too well how powerful and domineering Jiang Ning could be. That was why he had purposely agitated Lu Xun so that he would bring Explosive Dragon to make trouble for Jiang Ning. But now he started feeling uneasy. If Lu Xun died in Donghai, then...then his family might be doomed. BANG! Just as he was thinking about this, there was a loud st from outside as if someone had kicked his main door open. "Where the hell is Yu Fang!" Yu Fang was so terrified by this roar that he dropped his tea cup and it smashed onto the floor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He quickly ran out to see that it was Lu Qian. He was apanied by two scary monsters, Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon. Yu Fang quickly put on his best smile. "Good evening, Mr Lu!" Yu Fang sped his hands together. "I''m not sure why Mr Lu hase to my ce?" Yu Tian and the rest of the family had heard the st of the door being kicked open and ran out too. But when they saw who hade, none of them dared to speak up and left it to Yu Fang. "You don''t know why I''m here?" Lu Qian stared at Yu Fang and narrowed his eyes. "Where''s my son?" Yu Fang''s heart trembled violently when he heard this question. Even Lu Qian couldn''t find Lu Xun? Lu Xun hadn''te back yet! Yu Fang felt like his heart had suddenly stopped, and he kept swallowing his saliva. "Young Master Lu...hasn''t he gone to Donghai?" Yu Fang noticed that Lu Qian still looked murderous, so he quickly exined, "He said he wanted to go to Donghai to settled a feud and left in the afternoon. You mean he hasn''te back yet? Lu Qian became even more worried now. Donghai? That legendary forbidden territory? That city had never bothered him, but now Lu Xun had gone there and hadn''t returned yet. PAK! He walked up and grabbed Yu Fang by the cor. He pped Yu Fang across the face so hard that there was fresh blooding out from Yu Fang''s mouth. Yu Tian wanted to say something, but he was too afraid to say anything after Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon red so fiercely at him. "You better exin the whole thing to me carefully, otherwise everybody in this family is going to die!" Chapter 243 Sent Back Chapter 243 Sent Back These chilling words made Yu Fang shudder. Yu Tian and the family was even more terrified. Lu Qian was a terrifying character. If he wanted to kill them all, then the entire family would really be wiped out. "I''lL.I''ll talk! I''ll talk!" Yu Fang didn''t dare to hide anything. He truthfully told Lu Qian everything about how he had invited Lu Xun to the Jin family''s house for a drink and what happened after that. He had thought about trying to push this responsibility to the Jin family, but Lu Qian wasn''t easy to fool. "You arranged for that Liu Yu, didn''t you?" After Yu Fang finished speaking, Lu Qian was filled with murder. He knew his son''s fetishes, and others were even more aware of it. Lu Xun was a young man but he liked mature women. Yu Fang knew about this, so he purposely used this to attract Lu Xun to Jin Yang''s house. Yu Fang could hide this from Jin Yang, but he couldn''t hide it from Lu Qian. Yu Fang started trembling. "I just hoped that Young Master Lu could have fun." "Have fun?" Lu Qian looked even more murderous than before. "You agitated him so that he would go to Donghai, you call that hoping he could have fun?" Yu Fang''s mind was instantly blown to bits. Lu Qian saw through everything instantly. "Mr Lu, please spare me, L..AHH!" Before Yu Fang could finish saying what he wanted to, Lu Qian threw his fist towards his head and Yu Fang''s head turned to mush. Red and white liquids started flowing out, causing Yu Tian and the rest of the family to scream in fright. "Yu Fang!" Yu Tian''s eyes were bloodshot and he wanted to rush over. But Lu Qian red at him and Yu Tian didn''t dare to move. He could only look on as his son''s body copsed to the floor and died. "How dare you make use of my son! The Yu family is really bold!" Lu Qian roared. His voice was as deafening and as loud as thunder. Now he knew that Lu Xun had gone to Donghai and hadn''te back yet because something had probably happened to him in Donghai. "Leave no one behind!" Lu Qian scanned Yu Tian and his family, then turned and left. After the doors were closed, Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon started their massacre. The entire Yu family was wiped out. It was blood everywhere. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lu Qian had never imagined that the illegal circles of Tianhai included a ce like Donghai. He had heard about how this ce was special and many factions had fought over it, but it had never bothered him. From the looks of it, the person controlling Donghai was not an easy one to deal with. "Don''t worry, at most they would just capture Lu Xun, but they wouldn''t dare to do anything to him," Ice Dragon tried to console Lu Qian. There was still the smell of blood on him, and he even still had blood on his face. "It''s just a tiny city, so if they dare to hurt Lu Xun, we''ll turn them to ashes! yelled Blood Dragon in solidarity. Besides, Explosive Dragon was there too. Nobody in that small city would be able to deal with Explosive Dragon. But Lu Qian was still uneasy. He wasn''t worried even if Master Fu was still in Shengcheng, because at least he knew all about Master Fu. But he didn''t know anything about Donghai. He didn''t know who was in control of Donghai and he didn''t know what sort of person their leader was. If their leader was someone who didn''t know how to behave properly, things could be tricky. "Have the men we sent oute back yet? Lu Qian had sent men to check out Donghai in the morning. "They''re on the way back, they should be reaching soon!" Lu Qian couldn''t sit still anymore and wanted to just kill his way into Donghai right now. But the men who went in the morning had returned and they came running in. "Boss! We''ve gotten news from Donghai that they''ve sent Young Master Lu back to Linhai!" "They''ve sent him back? "Yes, ording to the news I received, the men from Donghai sent Young Master Lu back personally." Lu Qian breathed a sigh of relief. So those people in Donghai knew how to behave and knew that it wouldn''t do them well to offend him. As long as Lu Xun was fine. But he wondered why Lu Xun hadn''t even called him at all. Explosive Dragon hadn''t called either. Why were these two so immature? "Who''s controlling Donghai now? Lu Qian was quite curious. "I''ve never heard anything about their side before." "Boss, just recently, the illegal circle of Donghai went through a massive change, and all the bosses of the past have disappeared. Apparently a young man named Jiang Ning is now controlling the whole ce." Chapter 244 Master Fus Calculations Chapter 244 Master Fu''s Calctions "Jiang Ning? Lu Qian frowned. He didn''t recall anybody with this name. He hadn''t heard of anyone in the north with this name before either. Who was this guy?''Tve checked already. This Jiang Ning doesn''t have any powerful background. Apparently he was a homeless man, and now he''s married into the Lin family of Donghai." Lu Qian was even more surprised. A homeless man? A man who married into his wife''s family? Such a man could control all of Donghai''s illegal cicle? "A puppet?" Ice Dragon immediately guessed. "I think he''s some powerful person''s puppet. A homeless man! What a joke!" He wasn''t just a homeless man, but also a man who married into his wife''s family. Which big shot would allow himself to have such an identity? It would be so embarrassing. So they immediately concluded that Jiang Ning must be a puppet doing work for some powerful person. "Investigate him! Make sure you check who''s behind Jiang Ning!" ordered Lu Qian. He then got up. "Since Lu Xun is fine, then we should continue what we were doing." "Clean up Shengcheng!" "Yes Boss!" shouted all his men. Beside Zhang Cheng and a few other stubborn fellows, the rest had obediently surrendered. Once they had settled Zhang Cheng and the others, Lu Qian would be in full control of Shengcheng. Lu Qian and his men were getting ready to make their move when they suddenly received a call from Linhai. Lu Qian''s expression immediately changed. "What did you say? Lu Xun is dead?!" Lu Qian hit the roof. Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon were even more shocked. Lu Xun was dead? Hadn''t the men in Donghai sent Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon back to Linhai? How could Lu Xun have died? Lu Qian''s expression grew nastier and nastier. The hand holding the phone trembled violently and his eyes instantly turned red. After putting down the phone, Lu Qian didn''t say anything. Then he suddenly flung the phone onto the floor and it smashed to pieces. "Boss!" Blood Dragon called out. "We''re going back to Linhai!" Lu Qian practically spat every word out through clenched teeth. "Explosive Dragon is dead too!" Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon were both stunned. Explosive Dragon was dead too? What on earth was going on?! "We''re going back to Linhai right now!" Lu Qian didn''t borate further. His wife had cried so miserably over the phone and couldn''t speak properly at all, so he had to go back. Lu Xun had died! His only son had actually died! And even his brother, Explosive Dragon, had also died! Who did it?! WHO?! It was an uneasy night in Shengcheng. It was as if something frightening was going to happen. Many people were kept on their toes, anxiously waiting as if doomsday was upon them. In a quiet house in the mountains not too far from Shengcheng. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Master Fu was here. He hadn''t been poisoned at all. His cheeks were flushed and he looked good. After he heard the reports, he sat in the pavilion and was silent for a long time. "I wanted you to kill off Exposive Dragon and Lu Xun, then put the me on Jiang Ning. I didn''t expect him to walk into this n himself," Master Fu said after a very long while. "I only wanted him to take the me, but he actually did it himself." His eyes darkened and he couldn''t understand Jiang Ning anymore. The less he understood, the more wary he became. "Can he take the brunt of Lu Qian''s fury?" asked Broken Sword. Out of the five brothers that worked closely under Lu Qian, Broken Sword had killed two and Jiang Ning killed one. They were now left with only Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon. But in reality, Broken Sword knew that Lu Qian was the strongest out of all of them. "We''ll find out once it happens. The most important thing now is to find out what Jiang Ning wants from me," replied Master Fu mysteriously. Chapter 245 Explosive Fury! Chapter 245 Explosive Fury! Master Fu was really surprised. He didn''t think Jiang Ning would make a move. ording to his n, once Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon stepped into Donghai, he would get Broken Sword to kill Lu Xun. He would leave Explosive Dragon to Jiang Ning. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so aggressive. He had just killed off both Explosive Dragon and Lu Xun without mercy. He was a really vicious one. He had underestimated Jiang Ning after all. Master Fu was even more wary of Jiang Ning now. He had set up this entire thing so that he could lure Jiang Ning in. Even if Jiang Ning didn''t end up fighting Lu Qian, he would have helped to wipe out some of Lu Qian''s fighting power. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be this fierce. But if Jiang Ning won against Lu Qian, then Master Fu would have to do something. "Interesting, very interesting." Master Fu poured a cup of tea for himself andughed as he looked at the teacup. "The next generation is really promising. Broken Sword didn''t say anything. After meeting Jiang Ning in person, he knew that Jiang Ning was very powerful, and his might was terrifying. Broken Sword had reached an age where his body was slowly breaking down. He was still good enough to be considered half a grandmaster, but he couldn''t tell what level Jiang Ning was at. He only knew that Jiang Ning wasn''t any weaker than he was. But it would be difficult for Jiang Ning to face Lu Qian, Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon all by himself. Jiang Ning didn''t have any backing from the north, so if Lu Qian really killed his way into Donghai, it might be very hard for Jiang Ning to get away. But the fight between the illegal circles was cruel like that. You could be alive today and dead tomorrow, and that was nothing unusual. Now everyone was focused on Linhai! Meanwhile. It was 3AM when Lu Qian got back to Linhai. Every light in the Lu house was lit. The crying never stopped. There were two corpses on the floor covered with a white cloth. It was both creepy and depressing at the same time. "AHHH...Xun''er, my precious Xun''er!!" Mrs Lu had burst out crying several times already. She was now seated on a chair and still murmuring to herself in a daze. The tears on her face had already smudged her thick makeup. "Master Lu is back!" Someone shouted from outside, and Lu Qian quickly entered the house with Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon. Mrs Lu looked up with a start and looked like a vengeful ghost. "Lu Qian! You bastard!" She pounced over and started hitting Lu Qian uncontrobly. "You couldn''t even protect your own son! You''re so useless! ARGHH!" Lu Qian pushed his wife aside. "Get out of the way!" He told his men to drag her away. He walked over to the corpse and pulled the white sheet back. Lu Qian''s body shook violently in that instant. It was Lu Xun! He was really dead. Lu Xun was lying cold and rigid on the floor. His face was pale and his eyes were still opened wide and filled with great fear. What terrifying things did he see before he died? Lu Qian clenched his fists tightly and even his lips were trembling. He pulled the other white sheet back. Explosive Dragon''s four limbs were broken and his face was so swollen he was almost unrecognizable. His eyes were also wide open and he had died terribly! The fear on his face was as apparent as Lu Xun''s. "Explosive Dragon..." Blood Dragon clenched his fists tightly and his knuckles cracked loudly. "Who killed my brother?!" Lu Xun was dead, and now Explosive Dragon was dead too! Only two of the five brothers remained. "Who sent them back?" Lu Qian couldn''t suppress his anger at all. The murder in his voice was about to bubble over. "A few men from Donghai. They said Young Master Lu had gotten lost and ended up in Donghai by ident, so they sent Young Master Lu home, but we didn''t expect... They didn''t expect to find corpses! "Where are they?" roared Lu Qian. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "They...they have left." All the servants in the house were shivering from fright. They were already in shock after they saw Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon''s bodies. Now Lu Qian was exploding with fury, so who dared to offend him? If anybody said one wrong word, he would die for sure! Chapter 246 A Life for a Life Chapter 246 A Life for a Life Lu Qian didn''t say anything. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The more he kept silent, the scarier he was. The attack of a silent lion was scarier than a roaring one. "Boss! I want to avenge Explosive Dragon!" Blood Dragon roared. "Donghai...l''m going to Donghai right now! I''m going to wipe them out!" Ice Dragon was roaring too. "I''m going to wipe all those bastards out!" "A life for a life!!" Lu Qian remained silent. He squatted down and held Lu Xun in his arms, as if he was hoping the warmth of his own body could bring Lu Xun back to life again. But that icy feeling he felt when he touched Lu Xun''s arm told him that Lu Xun was already dead. His son was dead! His one and only son was dead! "Boss!" Blood Dragon saw that Lu Qian wasn''t responding at all. He roared, "I want to make them pay!" Lu Qian was silent for a while and his voice had be hoarse. "Prepare a funeral for Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon." He looked up at Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon. "We''re holding it in Donghai!" "I''m going to bury Donghai''s illegal circle with my son and my brother!" News spread like wildfire. In just two hours, the sun hadn''t even risen yet when all of Linhai and Tianhai''s illegal circles found out what happened. Lu Qian''s only son had died, and he had died in Donghai! His brother, Explosive Dragon, had also died in Donghai! Donghai suddenly became the most terrifying ce in the world. That was a ce they must never go to! At the same time, everyone pitied Donghai because Lu Qian, Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon were still alive. This forbidden territory was going to disappear soon. Lu Qian had already sent word out that he was going to hold Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon''s funeral in Donghai. He was going to decapitate the leader of Donghai''s illegal circle as an offering to his son! In Shengcheng. Zhang Cheng couldn''t sleep at all when he heard the news. He had already gone through more than ten cigarettes and the cigarette butts were all over the floor. His eyes were bloodshot and his emotions were very conflicted. "Boss, Jiang Ning..." Gao Fei gulped and found it hard to believe. "He...actually really killed Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon!" He had actually dared to kill them! "That''s who Jiang Ning really is." Zhang Cheng''s voice was low and quiet. "He''s afraid of nothing. Master Fu and Lu Qian are nothing but ants to him. When he thought about how he had been so arrogant and tried to take a piece of Donghai for himself, Zhang Cheng shuddered at the thought. If Jiang Ning hadn''t looked down on fighting with ants like himself, he would be a rotten corpse by now. Master Fu was already old, so even if he returned, it would be hard for him to block Jiang Ning. This time Lu Qian had attacked Shengcheng while Master Fu had escaped. And now Jiang Ning had retaliated so fiercely! Once Donghai was known as a forbidden territory, nobody could get through to it anymore. Another cigarette reached its end and Zhang Cheng only threw it aside frantically when he felt it burn his fingers. "What do we do now?" They had been waiting to die, waiting for Lu Qian to wipe them out. But now Lu Qian was probably focused on killing Jiang Ning. If Jiang Ning could hold up against Lu Qian, then Tianhai''s illegal circles were his. If Jiang Ning failed, then Zhang Cheng was still going to die. "Let''s go to Donghai!" There was suddenly a look of madness in Zhang Cheng''s eyes. "Go to Donghai?!" Gao Fei''s heart nearly stopped. "Everyone is desperately trying to cut ties with Donghai now. If we go to Donghai..." "That''s right! Let''s go to Donghai!" Zhang Cheng looked a little threatening, but he was more hysterical than anything else. "Let''s take a gamble! If we win, then we''ll live! If we lose, then we''ll die! Since we might die either way, then I''m going to bring a few of those assholes from Linhai down with me!" Chapter 247 You Want to Quit? Chapter 247 You Want to Quit? The news had spread like a virus, and everyone in Linhai and Tianhai''s illegal circles knew all about what happened. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Everyone knew that Lu Qian had only one son and he thoroughly spoiled this son. But now, this one and only son was dead! And he had died in Donghai! Not just that. Even his brother, Explosive Dragon, had also died in Donghai. Lu Qian had attacked so fiercely recently and managed to chase away Master Fu, the one who controlled Tianhai for twenty over years. Who dared to offend him now? This person in Donghai was really tired of living! Everyone in Tianhai''s illegal circles were worried for their own lives. They quickly cut ties with Donghai even if they had none to begin with. Everyone in Linhai were as furious as Lu Qian was. They all wanted to follow Lu Qian to Donghai so that they could raze Donghai''s illegal circle to the ground. At this time, Zhang Cheng actually said that anyone who wanted to make trouble in Donghai would have to fight him first! To everyone else, Zhang Cheng was just asking to die. He was clearly tired of living since he dared to agitated the Lu family like this. But Lu Qian couldn''t be bothered with Zhang Cheng at all. He was only thinking about how he would kill Jiang Ning and everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle so that they could be buried along with his son! Early in the morning, the funeral procession left with great fanfare from the Lu house in Linhai and headed towards Donghai. There were more than ten cars with white cloth hanging from them. The atmosphere was so heavy, it was difficult to breathe. Lu Qian always did everything openly. He didn''t intend to take revenge secretly at all. He wanted every single person to know that he, Lu Qian, wasing for them! Whoever killed his son would have to pay for it with his own life! Before the illegal circle of Donghai became nervous, the legal circle started panicking first. Governor Zhang put aside all the work he had and quickly ran to look for Jiang Ning. "Mr Jiang, it''s too dangerous to stay in Donghai, you have to leave for the moment!" Governor Zhang had a grim expression on his face. He could use his own influence to block any legal attacks, but what about the illegal side? He knew a thing or two about how cruel things could get in the illegal circle. It was no joke! When a bunch of psychos went crazy, everyone would suffer! He had already sent his men out to guard the border so that Lu Qian and his men would have trouble entering Donghai, but he didn''t know how long his men could hold up, since the one backing the Lu Family was... "Why should I leave? Jiang Ning was sipping tea while sitting on the sofa. He nced up at Governor Zhang. "Are you very freetely?" "No, I''m so busy getting investors in and doing inspections...but none of this is important now," Governor Zhang said anxiously. "Mr Jiang, your safety is the most important!" "Most important my ass," cursed Jiang Ning. "If those things you''re doing aren''t important, then what''s important? Just focus on what you need to do." "But..." "You want to quit?1 Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. "No..." "Then go back to what you were doing. The citizens of Donghai are waiting for you to do the work, don''t take a sry for nothing. Since when did you have to worry about me?" Jiang Ning calmly went on, "You''re quite far off from Yuming when ites to this." Governor Zhang didn''t know what to do anymore. But he didn''t dare to say more. If Huang Yuming were here, he would have gotten a terrible fright and wouldn''t have been able to sit still. The only one who could still remain calm and collected was Jiang Ning. He watched Jiang Ning just continue sipping his tea calmly and had no choice but to clench his teeth and force himself to leave. But he was still going to make some preparations and he was not going to let anything happen to Jiang Ning. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear this responsibility even if he died a hundred times! Jiang Ning was still calm and unbothered, as if none of this was happening. "Hmm, the cherries today are pretty sweet. Let me bring some to Yuzhen." Chapter 248 Kill Them All! Chapter 248 Kill Them All! He washed the cherries and leisurely made his way upstairs. Lin Yuzhen was busy in the office and didn''t have time to entertain Jiang Ning. "The cherries are very sweet. "Got it. You can leave it there, I''ll eat themter." Lin Yuzhen didn''t even lift her head. After a while, she could feel Jiang Ning walking over. She looked up to see two cherries in Jiang Ning''s hand in front of her mouth. "Eat two." Lin Yuzhen blushed a little as she obediently opened her mouth and Jiang Ning put the cherries in. "Thank you hubby." "Good girl." Jiang Ning smiled. "I won''t disturb you. You need to know when to rest, ok?" "Ok." Lin Yuzhen''s face grew redder. The cherries in her mouth tasted particrly sweet. Jiang Ning walked out of her office and went downstairs. His phone started ringing. Brother Gou could barely contain his excitement on the other end of the line. "Big Boss, we''ve prepared the present already, why are they taking so long toe!" "Wait for them on their way here," replied Jiang Ning. "Don''t let these jinxes enter Donghai." "Got it!" After he hung up, Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes slightly. "Master Fu, have you thought about how you''re going to thank me?" There were more than ten cars on the highway leading to Donghai. The air was extremely tense. Lu Qian had a dark expression on his face. The men seated around him didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon''s bodies were in coffins in the car at the back. Lu Qian had already decided that he was going to offer the heads of everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle to them. "Boss, we can''t let that Jiang Ning die so easily!" The veins on Blood Dragon''s forehead buldged and a murderous air emanated from him. "I''m going to make his life a living hell! I''m going to torture him for a few years before letting him die!" Blood Dragon knew many ways to torture a person. He wasn''t going to let Jiang Ning just die like that. "And all those people by his side, his family, his wife, his friends - they all have to die!" Ice Dragon added on in a cold voice. "I''m going to make them pay a painful price!" This wasn''t just revenge for Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon. They wanted everyone to know what would happen if they offended the Lu family. If they didn''t retaliate aggressively, then that would be as good as telling others that they could come and kill anyone in the Lu family anytime! Including Lu Qian''s own son! Lu Qian remained silent. His eyes were blood shot, and the murderous air was kept within his heart. But everyone could feel the suppressed anger that threatened to explode. Once it exploded, it would be such a terrifying thing to behold. They had brought more than 300 men with them, and they were all the best the Lu family had. And of course, Lu Qian, Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon were also ferocious killing machines themselves. If the three of them joined hands, even Broken Sword would have trouble dealing with them. Once they reached Donghai, they could easily sweep through thend and raze this city''s illegal circle to the ground! Lu Qian looked out of the car window with an icy cold stare. "My son...I''m going to kill everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle to apany you!" BAM! Just as he was thinking about this, the car leading the way suddenly turned sharply, lost control, spun twice in the air and crashed onto the road. There was a loud st and there were sparks flying everywhere. All the cars behind immediately hit the brakes. "What happened?!" Blood Dragon wound the car window down and roared angrily. Who on earth made a mistake at this time? He focused in front and realized that there was a hole in the road ahead and that was blocking their way. Blood Dragon instantly narrowed his eyes. "Boss! They''re from Donghai! Lu Qian smiled coldly, and his lips twitched. He knew that the folks from Donghai weren''t going to sit there and do nothing. They would definitely do something, so were they trying to block his way now? But could they really block him? "I don''t care how many of them there are... kill them all!" Chapter 249 Challenge! Chapter 249 Challenge! All the car doors opened and everyone dashed out. All of them were in dark suits ready for a funeral with weapons in hand. They were fierce and violent! Soon enough, the entire road was filled with people, and all their eyes were fixed in front. There was a chair ced on an empty part of the road. Jiang Ning was sitting on it and happily sunbathing. His head was slightly tilted as he leaned against the chair and watched the men on the other side get out of their cars. He smiled calmly and said, "I heard the Lu family from Linhai ising to Donghai? "You''re the ones?" Lu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Jiang Ning. This was the first time he was seeing Jiang Ning. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so young. "My son Lu Xun...was killed by you!" he yelled in a cold voice and ignored Jiang Ning''s question. "That''s right, Jiang Ning didn''t intend to deny that. "He deserved it." "Then my brother, Explosive Dragon..." "Same. I killed him too. He overestimated himself." Jiang Ning was still seated on the chair. Behind him stood Brother Gou and the wolves. There was nobody else besides them. There were a total of thirty one of them! Lu Qian''s expression was extremely nasty now. He thought that Jiang Ning might try to defend himself or plead for mercy. Lu Qian thought they hade outside the city to meet him because Jiang Ning didn''t want to embarrass himself within Donghai, and he was here to appease Lu Qian. He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to challenge him like this! He had only brought thirty men to block him? "Boss, I''m going to kill him! Blood Dragon roared and was about to dash over because he couldn''t stand it anymore. "Wait a while." Jiang Ning raised a hand. "What''s the hurry? I''m not done talking, so why so anxious?" "Since I heard that the head of the Lu family wasing, as the host, I had to prepare a little present for you." Jiang Ning waved his hand and the men behind him stood to one side. Three coffins appeared behind them. Lu Qian was going to kill him! Jiang Ning...was asking to be killed! "A family should always stay together, said Jiang Ning. "I said it before, I don''t allow anyone to make trouble in Donghai. But no matter how many times I say this, there are always people who don''t listen. Since you''re here, let me say it onest time." "You''re outrageous!" Ice Dragon roared furiously. There was no way he could hold it in anymore. His wrist shook and he gripped a dagger in his hand tightly. "I''m going to kill you right now! You can save this coffin for yourself!" SWOOSH! Ice Dragon dashed out! "I''m going to kill you!" Blood Dragon couldn''t take it anymore either. He gave a low shout, raised his fists and dashed out with Ice Dragon. They were both headed straight for Jiang Ning! But Jiang Ning continued sitting on that chair. "Gou, you guys can go ahead...and kill them." "Got it!" Brother Gou and the wolves instantly became excited. They were like men who were seeing a woman for the first time after abstaining from sex for too many years. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thirty of them were thirty vicious wolves! All of them dashed out. They knew that Ice Dragon and his brothers were for Jiang Ning to kill, so they didn''t block them. They went past the two dragons and headed for the 300 men behind. "Attack!!" Roars filled the air. Thirty of them were dashing towards 300 men. Lu Qian''s men were all furious now. They had never felt so insulted before! They had even taken down Shengcheng. This tiny Donghai actually dared to challenge them like this? Meanwhile, Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon hade to where Jiang Ning was. "Go to hell!" Blood Dragon''s fist was headed for Jiang Ning''s head, while Ice Dragon''s dagger was headed for Jiang Ning''s heart! Both moves were fatal moves! They were vicious! Merciless! Jiang Ning remained seated on his chair and even crossed one leg on the other, as if he didn''t even know what was happening. This man dared to be so audacious? What right did he have to be so audacious?! Chapter 250 One Fatal Punch! Chapter 250 One Fatal Punch! Ice Dragon was roaring in his heart as he gripped the dagger in his hand even more tightly than before. Lu Qian had been staring at Jiang Ning all this while when his eyes suddenly widened and he yelled out, "Be careful!" Of course he wasn''t saying that to Jiang Ning. The air around Jiang Ning had suddenly changed. It was as if a whirlpool appeared from nowhere and suddenly increased in size to be a ck hole that swallowed everything up. All this happened in an instant! Jiang Ning made his move! He suddenly floated up and stretched one hand out. It seemed to be so slow, yet it was as quick as lightning! He grabbed Ice Dragon''s wrist at once and a tremendous force was unleashed. CRAAACK! Ice Dragon''s expression instantly changed. He knew that Jiang Ning had just broken his wrist with one move. How was this possible? He was trained in martial arts for the past twenty years and he was way stronger than an ordinary person. How did Jiang Ning manage to... "You still have time to think about other things?" There was a voice that suddenly spoke next to Ice Dragon and he snapped out of his thoughts, only to see that Jiang Ning''s foot had already kicked him hard in the chest. BAM! He went flying out! "Ice Dragon!" Blood Dragon got a shock. The fist headed for Jiang Ning''s head started moving at a faster speed. BAM! Jiang Ning stood where he was without moving at all. He threw a punch too, but he was faster and fiercer than Blood Dragon! "AHH!!" Their fists smashed hard against each other''s, but Blood Dragon couldn''t help but shout loudly and moved back several steps from the impact. Both brothers'' faces were filled with fear, as if they had seen a ghost. This wasn''t possible! This wasn''t possible at all! How could a young fellow like Jiang Ning be this powerful? And furthermore, they had never even heard of this man. When did such a scary monster appear in Tianhai? SWOOSH! Lu Qian dashed over and all three of them were standing together as they looked at Jiang Ning warily. Now they knew without a doubt that Jiang Ning had indeed killed Explosive Dragon. Explosive Dragon wouldn''t havested long against someone with Jiang Ning''s ability. He was too scary! "Kill him!" Lu Qian gave a low shout. He didn''t care who Jiang Ning was. As long as this man killed his son, he would have to pay the price for doing so. Three of them made their move at the same time, unleashing every bit of ferocity they had. They were attacking even more fiercely than the time they faced Broken Sword! When he saw how the three of them had gonepletely insane, Jiang Ning felt his shoulder suddenly move slightly as all the joints in his body started cracking like a popcorn machine. "I can finally get some exercise! BOOOOM!! After he said that, Jiang Ning stepped so hard on the ground that he left a foot print behind. He had made his move! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He was like a missile! Jiang Ning ignored Lu Qian and Blood Dragon and looked straight at Ice Dragon who was right in front. He sent out one punch! It was too fast! Ice Dragon''s face instantly paled. He wanted to move backwards but it was toote. He felt like Jiang Ning''s fist wasing over very slowly, but how was it that...he couldn''t dodge it?! BAM! This fistnded hard on Ice Dragon''s chest. It didn''t look like it carried much energy, but the moment the fist touched his chest, the terrifying force it carried made Ice Dragon''s face instantly turn red. It was as if an intense wave was sent into his body from his chest, sending shockwave after shockwave, and each shockwave was fiercer than thest! His heart! Couldn''t take it at all! "AHHH..." Ice Dragon had broken so many ribs. He went flying out and spewed fresh blood from his mouth while still in mid air. He crashed onto the ground and looked up. The eyes he used to look at Jiang Ning were filled with horror. He wanted to say something, but all that came out of his mouth was blood and some bits of his internal organs... Before he could say anything, Ice Dragon convulsed a few times, then stopped breathing. Lu Qian and Blood Dragon felt their hair stand on end. This one fist was a little too formidable, wasn''t it? Just one punch was all it took to kill Ice Dragon! Chapter 251 Deep-seated Fear Chapter 251 Deep-seated Fear Lu Qian suddenly felt that he had been tricked. Why did hee to Donghai? Was it possible that Master Fu didn''t know that there was a terrifying monster hiding in Donghai? Master Fu definitely knew! Lu Qian finally realized that Master Fu had purposely left Shengcheng so that Lu Qian would be lured to Tianhai and offend this terrifying monster! One punch! He only used one punch to kill Ice Dragon. Even when Broken Sword was at his peak, he probably couldn''t achieve this. But Jiang Ning didn''t look like he had used a lot of strength... Fear! He was here to take revenge, but there was nothing else left in Lu Qian''s heart besides fear. A fear that he couldn''t suppress. Even when he was faced with that powerful person in the north, he had never felt fear like he did right now. Donghai was a forbidden territory. He suddenly thought of this. Why didn''t Master Fu touch Donghai? It wasn''t because he looked down on Donghai, but because he didn''t dare to! Lu Qian suddenly understood everything, but it was toote. "Ice Dragon!" Blood Dragon''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched Ice Dragon get killed by Jiang Ning before his very eyes. He had lost his mind now. Explosive Dragon had just died, and now Ice Dragon was dead too. Out of the five brothers, he was thest one left! "I''m going to kill you!" Blood Dragon''s bulky figure made a mad rush for Jiang Ning like a man who lived in the wild, and every step he took shook the ground. Lu Qian''s face paled, "Blood Dragon!" He wanted to stop Blood Dragon, but there was no way Blood Dragon could remain calm now. "DIE!!" Blood Dragon swung his fists out and smashed them towards Jiang Ning with all his might. "You''re asking for it." Jiang Ning met his attack with one punch again. BAM! Their fists violently crashed against each other''s again. The impact was like an explosion, and Blood Dragon''s fist was instantly covered with blood. "I''m going to kill you..." But Blood Dragon didn''t retreat at all. He had gone mad, so he couldn''t feel any pain. There was only fury and a psychotic murderous look in his eyes. He lifted his other fist and continued his attack! BAM! It was still one punch from Jiang Ning. Blood Dragon howled. Both his fists were broken from the impact. You could even see his bones! There was blood flowing out from his wrists and his hands were clearly broken. Lu Qian''s heart nearly leapt out of his mouth when he saw this. Too scary! Jiang Ning was too frightening! "Attack!!!" There were even more terrifying soundsing from behind. Lu Qian spun around violently and felt like his legs were going to give way. Brother Gou and the other twenty nine men...no! Those were thirty wild beasts! They were like wolves attacking a flock of sheep, and were now killing off all his men! It only took one move each. These moves were simple yet incredibly powerful. These moves were all fatal ones, and very clean moves. Brother Gou stretched one hand out quickly to grab one man''s neck. The other hand twisted the man''s neck hard and with a crack, that man''s neck was broken! Brother Gou didn''t even bother looking at the dead man. He moved on to throw a punch at another man''s temples! BAM! Another one down! Lu Qian felt a deep-seated fearing from within him. He watched as his men fell one after another. He watched as more than 300 men were howling and wanted to escape but couldn''t escape because the wolves were running after them. He watched as his men cried and begged for mercy, but none of them could escape death... "AHH!!! AHHHHH!" Lu Qian lost it and started shrieking as his expression became more and more distorted. "Jiang Ning! Who the hell are you?!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Do you know who the one backing me is?!" He continued to shriek but didn''t dare to attack. He was more powerful than Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon, but in front of Jiang Ning, he was very certain that he would definitely die. He stared at Jiang Ning but kept moving back. Jiang Ning didn''t seem interested in going after him. "I don''t know and I don''t want to know," replied Jiang Ning calmly. "But if he dares to make trouble in Donghai, then he will meet the same fate as these two corpses." Chapter 252 Shivering in Fear Chapter 252 Shivering in Fear Lu Qian felt all his hair stand on end. Jiang Ning was too domineering! He was really audacious! He didn''t care about the one backing him? The howls and screams behind him continued. There were probably fewer than a hundred men left standing out of the 300 he brought. And barely any time had passed! He looked towards Donghai and felt that it was a dark whirlpool. It was a ck hole! Anyone who went in would be broken to pieces! "Ah....AAHHHHHHHH!" Lu Qian screamed and started running away in a panic like he had gone insane. He didn''t care about Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon''s dead bodies on the ground, and he didn''t seem to care that his own son''s body was still in the car. He ran off to the side and continued running even though he was covered in mud... Jiang Ning didn''t intend to chase after him at all. This ant wasn''t worth his while. "Master Fu, this present is sincere enough, right?" Jiang Ning went back to his chair and his expression was all calm, as if he had really just squished two ants. They couldn''t cause a single ripple in his emotions. Brother Gou''s side had reached their peak of excitement after going on a killing spree. When the 300 men saw that Blood Dragon and Ice Dragon had met a terrible end and Lu Qian had gone scurrying off in fear, none of them could hold up anymore. All their fighting spirit was gone. They all ran like crazy without even turning back or picking up a shoe that was left behind. They shrieked and ran as quickly as they could, so that they could go as faraway from Donghai as possible. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. They never wanted toe near Donghai ever again, and they never wanted to hear the word Donghai ever again... There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and even the wind couldn''t blow it away. Brother Gou and the rest were panting as their bodies trembled. It wasn''t because they were fearful, but because...they were so excited! They never imagined that they could be so strong! They never dreamt that Jiang Ning could be this strong! This man was really a god! Donghai was forbidden territory. This was something etched deep in their hearts. Donghai was a territory that Jiang Ning had created and was a ce that they protected. Whoever dared to make trouble here would die, regardless of who he was! "Clear the ce, let''s go. Jiang Ning had taught them what he should have. He was quite pleased with Brother Gou and the wolves'' performance in this battle. Jiang Ning left with the wolves. There were several cars from Linhai that were still parked on the road, but not a single man was left standing. The stench of blood in the air was enough to make one feel like puking. Meanwhile, Zhang Cheng was on his way over. "Hurry up! Drive faster!" He yelled loudly, "Even if I die, I''m going to fight it out with that blood Lu Qian! One of them would make us break even, if I kill two, then I''ll profit...AHH!" The car braked suddenly before he could finish his sentence. Zhang Cheng knocked his head against the car door and it started to swell up. "B-b-boss..." Gao Fei was in the driver''s seat and his voice trembled as he gripped the steering wheel tightly. He could feel a chill down his spine. It was that ce again! They had been attacked by Jiang Ning in this same ce. But now, the ones who were attacked were Lu Qian''s men! "What the..." Zhang Cheng stuck his head out and looked from the window. He instantly felt numb all over. There were several cars with Linhai licence tes parked on the road, and next to those cars... Zhang Cheng opened the door only for the terrible stench of blood to hit his nose. He couldn''t take it at all and started retching. Gao Fei and the rest had gotten out of the car and simrly started puking as their stomachs churned. All of them ended up kneeling on the ground to puke before they barely managed to mber back into the car and quickly wound up the windows. All of them were pale in the face and couldn''t stop their bodies from trembling in fear. Chapter 253 Forbidden Territory Chapter 253 Forbidden Territory They didn''t dare to think about the scene outside the car, and didn''t dare to think about what happened. That was so scary! Lu Qian hade with his two best fighters as well as all his best men. But in the end, instead of taking revenge, they had entered a ughterhouse. They had walked into a ughterhouse on their own ord. Zhang Cheng suddenly felt his stomach churn again. "Keep those windows closed!" He tried hard to stop himself from puking and didn''t dare to look out. "Turn around and leave! Drive away!" He didn''t dare to look outside anymore, but all he could see when he closed his eyes was that bloodbath he saw earlier. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Gao Fei''s hands were still trembling as he turned the car around and drove back to Shengcheng. Several milester, he could still feel his legs shivering, and his leg was still shaking as he stepped on the elerator. Donghai was forbidden territory. From today onwards, this was an unrefutable fact. This was stepping all over the authority and power that Lu Qian and his men had built. They had also seen Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon''s bodies on the road as well as the coffins that contained Lu Xun and Explosive Dragon''s bodies. They didn''t spot Lu Qian, but it wasn''t hard to imagine what would have happened to him. Zhang Cheng was really terrified. It was a terror that rose from his bones. Gao Fei had initially thought that Jiang Ning was dead meat, but now he kept his mouth shut. He was afraid that he would start puking again if he opened it. He told himself that he must never offend Jiang Ning. He would rather kill himself than to incur the wrath of this monster! Someone came to clear up the ce soon after and it was like nothing had ever happened. But this news couldn''t be kept a secret, and nobody bothered to hide what happened. Lu Qian had perished. Everyone who was watching and waiting for this powerful man who went with great fanfare from Linhai to wipe out everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle were all silent. Anyone who mentioned Donghai would shudder. Even Lu Qian perished here. Lu Qian had been powerful enough to chase Master Fu out, but perished in tiny Donghai. Explosive Dragon had been killed, Ice Dragon had been killed, Blood Dragon had been killed. Even Lu Qian''s one and only son had been killed! All because they had made trouble in this forbidden territory called Donghai. Lu Qian had vanished and was probably not going to live for long. All the bosses that had surrendered to Lu Qian were suddenly in a panic again. They weren''t worried that Master Fu would return. They were afraid that Jiang Ning of Donghai woulde and settle his feud with them. After all, they had betrayed the illegal circles of Tianhai. But Jiang Ning didn''t do anything. There was no reaction from Donghai at all. It was as if nothing happened. Donghai continued to attract investors, build up their infrastructure, and improve order in the city. The signs of life increased and the feeling of bliss continued to rise. It seemed like absolutely nobody knew that something so earth shattering had happened just outside Donghai. At the same time, Linhai''s illegal circles were in great fear. Everyone was afraid that Donghai would make a counterattack and take revenge on them. Lu Qian had perished, so who else would be able to fight against Donghai''s might? But Donghai didn''t budge. Soon enough, more information came out. Donghai was a forbidden territory in that you were forbidden from making trouble there. As long as you didn''t make trouble there, you were safe. Nobody knew where this information came from, but many people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Jiang Ning didn''t care about what people said outside of Donghai. He just went back to living his life after that night. Brother Gou and the rest were still not tired, so they went back to training even more insanely than before. They were a bunch of nutcases who had tasted the sweet taste of victory, and they were only going to be crazier... Lu Qian didn''t dare to return to Llnhai. He didn''t dare to stay in Tianhai either. These two ces were now extremely dangerous for him. He was worried that Jiang Ning woulde after him and wipe his entire family out. Chapter 254 The Battle Has Never Stopped Chapter 254 The Battle Has Never Stopped A sly rabbit has more than one hole. Lu Qian only breathed a small sigh of relief after he managed to hide himself in an old hideout he had prepared many years ago. All his brothers were dead. His only son was also dead. And they all died in the hands of that terrifying man, Jiang Ning. The moment he thought of how Jiang Ning had made his attack, he felt a chill down his spine. "He''s too powerful! Lu Qian took a deep breath. "Even those highly skilled fighters who work for the north may not be this powerful either. He had seen highly skilled fighters before. He knew how terrifying those highly skilled martial artists could be. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Ning was moreplicated than he realized. "I have to go to the north. I''ve lost too much this time, that man wille after me." He had not only lost Tianhai''s illegal circles, but he was probably going to lose Linhai too. Without enough clout on his side, it would be hard for him to even survive. Lu Qian expression fell when he thought about that man''s temperament. The price to pay for what he did this time was going to be great. But now both Linhai and Tianhai were ces he couldn''t stay in, so he had to leave.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He took a deep breath, grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the fridge, and chugged the whole bottle down. He had run all the way here without eating or drinking anything. He was really tired now, but he didn''t dare to rest. "Jiang Ning... I wille back to take revenge!" Lu Qian threw the bottle of water aside and walked out of the door. The moment he opened the door, Lu Qian felt a chill behind him. A dangerous air wasing towards him. DANG! Sparks flew everywhere. Lu Qian didn''t even turn his head. He immediately drew a dagger from his belt and swung it behind him. The two des nged against each other and created sparks that were especially bright in the dark night. "Broken Sword!" Lu Qian shouted, his eyes bulging. "You''vee to kill me?!" "Your brothers are all dead, so I''m here to help you reunite with them. There was an icy voice in the darkness. Broken Sword quietly walked out from the darkness. His face was calm and he had a broken sword in his hand. The tip of the sword was gone and it looked fairly old, but countless people had died by this sword... "You? You''re old and tired now, and you want to kill me? Dream on!" Lu Qianughed coldly as he gripped his dagger tightly and pretended to look like he was going to fight to the bitter end when he was actually prepared to run for his life. He had to escape! He had no idea if Broken Sword hadid any other traps for him. Perhaps Broken Sword wouldn''t lay a trap, but Master Fu would. Once they had decided toe for him, they wouldn''t let him escape so easily. "Run!" Lu Qian became determined when he saw Broken Sword about to make his move. He flicked his wrist hard and the dagger in his hand flew towards Broken Sword''s face. He couldn''t think so much anymore and just turned to run. Master Fu knew about this hideout a long time ago, but Lu Qian never used it until now. Lu Qian didn''t care anymore. He had just made a few steps out when he suddenly felt his legs go weak and he nearly fell. "You...you poisoned the water!" That bottle of water waspletely sealed. Lu Qian didn''t dare to drink any other water. But a brand new bottle of water still turned out to be problematic. The drug took effect very quickly. Lu Qian felt his head spin and copsed on the floor. He had no more strength to escape. Broken Sword slowly walked over and looked down at Lu Qian. There was still no expression on his face. "You two...are you two trying to force the two powers to fight?!" Lu Qian asked angrily as he panted heavily. "When has the fight ever stopped?" Broken Sword didn''t bother talking to him anymore. He swung the sword in his hand and sent his head flying. Chapter 255 Untameable Knife Chapter 255 Untameable Knife In the house up the mountains outside of Shengcheng. There was a head ced on the tea table. That was Lu Qian''s head. Master Fu looked at this head and didn''t seem bothered by the blood sttering all over the tea table. He calmly said, "You''ve been eliminated." "Do you know why you''ve been eliminated?" He sounded like he was talking to someone who was still alive, as if Lu Qian wasn''t dead. "You were too rash." "Since you could hold it in for more than a decade, why couldn''t you hold it in for a few more years? We''ve sold our lives to others and now you''ve even lost your life." Master Fu waved his hands and Broken Sword took Lu Qian''s head away. There was still blood all over the tea table, but Master Fu didn''t seem to care. He continued to make tea leisurely. But he had a grim expression on his face, as if he was mulling over a problem. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He had guessed how things would end, but the way things arrived at this end was beyond anything he had imagined. Too powerful. That was the only thought Master Fu had in his mind. Jiang Ning was too powerful. He was so powerful, he was terrifying. He made everyone fear him. The Lu family''s power was unparalled in Linhai. Even though Master Fu had Broken Sword, he could only ensure that both sides remained in a deadlock. But as they grew older, Master Fu and Broken Sword would be no match for Lu Qian in just a few more years. When that happened, Master Fu would eventually have to give up Shengcheng''s illegal circle. But now Lu Qian was dead, and all his best men were all dead too. All this was because of one Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning had only appeared barely three months ago and lookedpletely harmless. "I had managed to borrow a really good knife, but this is a knife that''s impossible to tame." Master Fu started to have a headache. He knew what Jiang Ning meant when he decided not to kill Lu Qian. This was Jiang Ning''s response to Master Fu after he had entered this game. He had expressed his sincerity, so what about Master Fu? "Everyone says I''m a wily old fox. And you? You''re a wily young fox." Master Fu broke into a smile. There was no hatred nor malice on his face. He only had admiration and respect. Broken Sword returned. The murderous air around him remained as terrifying as ever, and most people would not go anywhere near him. "What do you intend to do next?" His voice remained as cold as distant as always. "Go back to Shengcheng," replied Master Fu. Broken Sword was silent for a few moments. "The north is getting impatient." Master Fuughed coldly. When was the north ever patient? All these years, Master Fu had been earning so much money without a singleint. In the end? What did they do to him? Did they think that he didn''t know? He wasn''t too old yet and could still get work done, so he was still useful to them. But Lu Qian''s attack this time had put a lot of pressure on Master Fu, and the north was very displeased with him. The people above him didn''t always care about winning or losing, but they cared a lot about reputation. Master Fu''s disappearance embarrassed them, and so they were very displeased with him. If not for the huge benefits involved, there was no way they would have allowed Master Fu to do something like that. But what would happen in a few years down the road? When Master Fu became too old, he would be like a tiger with no teeth, and wouldn''t even be eligible to guard the door. "Perhaps this is an opportunity. Master Fu finally broke the silence and he looked seriously at Broken Sword. "You''ve followed me for more than twenty years and you don''t owe me anything. If you can leave now, leave." Broken Sword shook his head and didn''t say anything. "People like me will never meet with a good end." A smile remained on Master Fu''s face and he didn''t look fearful at all. "Once you''re a dog for someone else, you might look morous on the outside, but you know how much suffering and pain one has to go through." "You shouldn''t have been involved in this at all." "But I''m already involved." Broken Sword''s voice was filled with determination. Chapter 256 Other People Arent Worthy! Chapter 256 Other People Aren''t Worthy! Master Fu didn''t say anything. He just looked at this old buddy of his and sighed. "Let''s go back." Master Fu had always been a decisive man. He took Lu Qian''s head and returned to Shengcheng. There was an uproar in Shengcheng''s illegal circle again! Master Fu was back! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. And he brought Lu Qian''s head along with him! What did that mean? Master Fu was alright! The one who met with a tragedy and died was Lu Qian. Lu Qian had attacked them so aggressively, but now he didn''t even get to die in one good piece. All those who had betrayed Shengcheng and surrendered to Lu Qian were even more afraid now. They were afraid that Master Fu woulde back for them, and they were afraid that Broken Sword''s sword would fall on their necks and wipe them out. Even Zhang Cheng felt anxious even though he hadn''t turned his back on Master Fu. They knew that Jiang Ning was the one who killed the rest of the Lu family, but Master Fu...was not someone they could look down on. He was an experienced tiger who became more vicious as the years passed! But in the end, Master Fu didn''t do anything. He didn''t take any revenge and didn''t say anything. It was as if he had returned from a vacation and nothing had happened earlier. Masquerade Club reopened its doors and everything went back to normal. Besides that head that belonged to Lu Qian, nothing else was shocking about the ce. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses remained fearful for several days before they realized that Master Fu really didn''t intend to get back at them. So now Master Fu of Shengcheng had returned, while a new king was rising in Donghai. But how could one state have two kings? Donghai had killed off three dragons, while Master Fu brought Lu Qian''s head back. So everyone''s guess was that since they had eliminated the danger from outside the state, an internal conflict was coming up next. Two tigers couldn''t share the same territory. Everyone was watching and waiting nervously and uneasily for a war to break out. There were many people who even started to hesitate, and had to think carefully about whose side they wanted to stand on. They weren''t going to make the wrong decision a second time! But the bosses turned out to be wrong again. Masquerade Club sent out invitations. Master Fu was going to celebrate his fiftieth birthday, and everyone received an invitation. This made everyone feel fearful. They didn''t know if this was secretly a trap. Broken Sword made a trip to Donghai himself. Besides him, nobody else had the right to go to Donghai and give this invitation to Jiang Ning. It was that little park again. Jiang Ning was seated on the long bench. Recently Lin Yuzhen told him to smoke less, so he didn''t smoke in front of her anymore, and now he was taking a break. "Master Fu''s birthday?" Jiang Ning looked at the invitation. "That''s not easy." Broken Sword understood those three words well. It wasn''t easy for people like themselves to make it to fifty years of age. And Master Fu had lived so gloriously for so many years too. But this could be hisst year. "Are you going?" Broken Sword was a man of few words. "Do you want me to go?" "Yes." Broken Sword looked at Jiang Ning. "But what I really want is a chance to fight it out with you!" "Until one of us dies! Jiang Ning exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Heughed as he looked at Broken Sword, then shook his head. "I hope you don''t take offense, but you''re really no match for me." He looked at Broken Sword''s waist. He knew that broken sword was a soft one and was hidden in Broken Sword''s belt. It was sharp and killed without a trace. Broken Sword didn''t respond and didn''t argue. At their level, there was no point in arguing with words. He had to admit that he was currently no match for Jiang Ning. "Even if I have to die, I want to die at your hands," Broken Sword said seriously after a long while. "Other people are not worthy to kill me!" Chapter 257 What Is He Hinting At? Chapter 257 What Is He Hinting At? Broken Sword''s tone of voice was very serious. He seldom used this tone of voice to speak. He would only speak like this when it came to an extremely serious and grave matter. "It''s true that other people are not worthy to kill you, but you''re not going to die at my hands." Jiang Ning finished his cigarette. He folded the invitation and stuffed it into his pocket. If it were someone else, that would be a sign of disrespect to Master Fu, and Broken Sword would have sliced his head off by now. But that was a sign that Jiang Ning was going to attend the celebration. "I will take my leave." Broken Sword didn''t say much. He sped his hands politely, then turned to leave. "If you were ten years younger, we could have a round." Jiang Ning suddenly spoke up after Broken Sword walked about ten steps out. Broken Sword stopped walking. "Try to live for as long as possible." Broken Sword nodded. He didn''t say anything and vanished. Jiang Ning watched as Broken Sword walked away. He knew that Broken Sword had already decided that he was going to die. But before dying, Broken Sword wanted to have a match with Jiang Ning. That was probably hisst wish here on earth. But Jiang Ning wasn''t going to grant him this wish. He fished out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket and stuff it into his pocket. After chewing it for a while, he felt that it wasn''t enough, so he threw in another piece. After chewing it for a while, he blew some air out onto his own palm. "She won''t smell the cigarette smoke anymore, right?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He walked back to Lin Group''s headquarters and went straight to Lin Yuzhen''s office. The moment he walked in, Lin Yuzhen looked up and her nose wrinkled. She was like a little cat trying to sniff something out. "This Gou is terrible, he even smokes in the lift!" Jiang Ning pretended to be all angry and said, "Now I''ve got this cigarette smell all over myself! If he does this again, I''ll get Yuming to teach him a lesson! Lin Yuzhen looked suspiciously at Jiang Ning. She looked him up and down and saw that Jiang Ning looked like he was telling the truth. She nodded, "Tell Brother Gou that smoking isn''t good for health, it''s better that he quits." "Sure, I''ll tell him." Brother Gou was at the training facility in the countryside and sneezed more than ten times in a row. Jiang Ning didn''t walk near Lin Yuzhen. He just sat on the sofa and stuffed a few sugared orange slices into his mouth. "All ready?" "Yup. We''ve settled all the details of the projects and Dad has given the green light, so I just need to get the contract signed in Shengcheng." Lin Yuzhen looked a little excited. Lin Group was going to make its way into Shengcheng! Lin Group''s advancement over thest three months was practically a miracle. Everything had gone on so smoothly. Even though they had run into some trouble and some problems, everything was solved. This was good training for Lin Yuzhen. It could help to improve her capabilities at a very rapid pace. Of course, she knew that all this was partly because Jiang Ning had been helping her all this while. But she was still nervous about entering Shengcheng''s market. She felt like everything was happening too quickly. "Jiang Ning, do you think we''re moving too quickly?" "We''re living in a fast paced world now, so everything has to move quickly." Jiang Ning still had an orange slice in his mouth as he mumbled, "But of course, you can''t move too quickly when ites to certain things, it''ll affect the interaction between husband and wife." Lin Yuzhen took a while to realize what he meant by the interaction between husband and wife. Her face immediately turned red. Was Jiang Ning hinting something at her? She hadn''t had any intimate interaction with Jiang Ning yet, but that...was asking too much of her. For some reason, Lin Yuzhen suddenly thought of Jiang Ning''s muscr and powerful body that she saw when they went to the hot spring resort together. Chapter 258 The Last Birthday Celebration Chapter 258 The Last Birthday Celebration "Wifey, why is your face so red?" Jiang Ning nced at Lin Yuzhen. "Are you feeling unwell?" "N-n-no!" Lin Yuzhen hurriedly replied. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart when she saw that Jiang Ning wasn''t going to walk over. She was a little afraid of Jiang Ninging too close to her now, because whenever he came close to her, she would feel very strange inside. "I''m going to Shengcheng in a few days to sign the contract, do you want to go with me?" Lin Yuzhen changed the topic. No matter what important matters she had to attend to, Jiang Ning would always apany her, and she was very used to it already. "Of course," replied Jiang Ning. "I''ll go with you." Lin Yuzhen felt more settled when she heard his reply. "Thank you hubby. I''ll attend to some things now, after I''m done we can go home for dinner." Lin Yuzhen went to get busy. Jiang Ning blew another breath at his hand and cursed in his heart, "What trashy chewing gum is this! It doesn''t freshen up my breath at all, the ads were lying! You''ll close down in no time!" Lin Group had grown at such a rapid pace that all the news outlets fought to report on them. The business culture of Lin Group was also a hot topic. Lin Group didn''t seem to think that making a profit was important and it didn''t have to answer to other shareholders because the only shareholders were the Lin family themselves. As for the money that Lin Group earned, besides taking some for operation costs and staff bonuses, therge majority was donated to various charities in Donghai. In just three months, Lin Group had donated $600 million! This really changed the public''s opinion on corporations. There were so many ques and certificates on the wall in Lin Group''s headquarters. Besides being tokens of appreciation from official organizations, there were also many that were sent to them from the people who had received help from Lin Group''s donations. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Lin Group''s reputation in Donghai was immovable now. So many jobseekers dreamt of joining Lin Group and even treated working for Lin Group as their greatest achievement in their career. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were both very happy with what they had now. They had even more motivation than before to make sure Lin Group did well. That way, they could help more people. Entering Shengcheng was the first step Lin Group was taking to expand its model, and it was the most important step. They had everything prepared. Once they made it past this step, everything else would fall into ce naturally. Lin Yuzhen was in charge of getting this contract signed. Jiang Ning went with her, but he also arranged for Number 2, Number 6, Number 7...a total of eight men to ensure Lin Yuzhen''s safety. Jiang Ning was never careless when it came to Lin Yuzhen''s safety. He would not allow any idents to happen. Number 2 and the rest who made it to this team had fought several rounds to get here. They were going to protect Lin Yuzhen even if they died. Everything went through smoothly. Lin Yuzhen looked fairly excited as she quietly clenched her fists and looked like a happy little girl. The work part of the trip was done, so Jiang Ning let the rest find a ce to celebrate. They could spend as much as they liked. Everything was on Jiang Ning. As for himself, he got Brother Gou to drive him and Lin Yuzhen to Masquerade Club to attend Master Fu''s birthday dinner. There would be plenty of chances to have celebration dinners after a job well done, but this might be Master Fu''sst birthday celebration. "What ce is this?" Lin Yuzhen looked at the stone lions outside the club and was surprised that Jiang Ning didn''t let her celebrate with her staff. "An old man is celebrating his birthday, so I''ve brought you here to have good food, Jiang Ning exined with a smile. "This old man is very pitiful and lonely, and hasn''t celebrated many birthdays. He''s already fifty, so if he doesn''t celebrate his birthday now, he might not get another chance." Lin Yuzhen had been unwilling toe along at first, but now she instantly felt bad. "Oh dear! How sad! Let''s celebrate his birthday with him tonight then." Chapter 259 Greetings, Mrs Jiang! Chapter 259 Greetings, Mrs Jiang! A lonely old man. How pitiful. Lin Yuzhen felt bad for this old man, so after getting out of the car, she took Jiang Ning''s arm and walked towards Masquerade Club. She had nevere to such a ce before. Judging from its architecture and decor, it was probably a very high ss ce, and Lin Yuzhen started feeling a little nervous. But with Jiang Ning by her side, she wasn''t afraid of anything. Jiang Ning reached the door and it opened. Butler Zhao immediately came walking over. "Mr Jiang, you''re here," Butler Zhao greeted him politely with a face full of smiles. When he spotted Lin Yuzhen next to Jiang Ning, he knew who she was immediately. He was slightly surprised. Since Jiang Ning actually brought Lin Yuzhen along, he was clearly very confident in his abilities. "Wee, Miss Lin." "Hello," Lin Yuzhen responded politely. "This way please!" Butler Zhao bowed slightly and showed them in. Jiang Ning was the only person whom Butler Zhao would personallye out to wee. Simrly, nobody else besides Jiang Ning would have dared toe thiste. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses hade a long time ago. They were all fearful but didn''t dare to show it on their face. After receiving the invitation from Master Fu, many of them were hesitant because they weren''t sure if this banquet was secretly a trap. They might nevere back if they attended this dinner. But in the end, they all appeared anyway. Nobody dared to be absent. There were seven or eight bosses sitting together and engaging in small talk. Some of them were whispering to each other, trying to sound each other out, hoping that someone might know what was going to happen to Shengcheng next. Everyone else besides Zhang Cheng was well aware that they had made the wrong choice once. If they made the wrong decision again, then they were definitely going to die. Master Fu hadn''t done anything to them, but it didn''t mean that Master Fu had forgotten what they had done. It just wasn''t time to settle old debts yet. But even Zhang Cheng was feeling uneasy. He was most afraid that Jiang Ning and Master Fu might end up fighting each other. If he was forced to choose between them, he didn''t know who to choose. He couldn''t afford to offend either side! "Mr Jiang has arrived!" A voice rang out from outside. All the bosses felt like they had been struck by lightning. They all stood up immediately. All of them kept a serious face on and didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. Jiang Ning walked in with Lin Yuzhen, while everyone else stood aside and watched them walk in politely. When they reached the main area, everyone raised their voices in unison, "Greetings, Mr Jiang!" Their voices were so well coordinated, it was as if they had practiced before this. Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t change. He just waved his hand and didn''t even look at them, while Lin Yuzhen got a terrible shock. What on earth was going on? Everyone standing seemed to be very scared of Jiang Ning. But they didn''t seem like ordinary folk from the way they dressed and carried themselves. Why were they so polite to Jiang Ning? More than polite - they were so reverent towards Jiang Ning. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know what was going on and she started looking at some of them curiously. This made everyone start noticing her. A woman on Jiang Ning''s arm... "Greetings, Mrs Jiang!" Someone called out loudly, and the rest all bowed reverently as they called out loudly, "Greetings, Mrs Jiang!" Lin Yuzhen was even more taken aback. Why...why were they so polite to her as well?! "Hello!" Lin Yuzhen was a polite person. Since others had greeted her, she had to greet them back too. So she nodded and smiled at them. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After that, Jiang Ning pulled her to one side. "Sit down." Lin Yuzhen turned and whispered, "But everyone else is still standing." "You don''t have to be bothered by them, Jiang Ning nced at the rest. "If you don''t sit, none of them will dare to sit." Chapter 260 No Need to be So Formal Chapter 260 No Need to be So Formal Lin Yuzhen was still clueless. She wanted to ask why, but in the end she just sat down. The moment Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen sat down, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and took their seats cautiously. But nobody dared to utter a word. They didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly, never mind talk. Zhang Cheng in particr, was very afraid. He had seen that nightmare on the highway that night! He had no idea how many of Lu Qian''s men had made it out alive that night...that was a ughterhouse! And the man behind it all was this seemingly harmless man who seemed to dote on his wife. The atmosphere became very awkward since everyone remained silent. It didn''t bother Jiang Ning, but Lin Yuzhen was feeling ufortable. "Just talk." Jiang Ning noticed this and spoke up. "Go ahead and talk about whatever you want." Everybody quickly started talking and they didn''t even know what they were talking about. But since Jiang Ning ordered them to talk, they didn''t dare to remain silent. "They seem to be very scared of you," whispered Lin Yuzhen. "Did you bully them?" Jiang Ning replied, "I only think about bullying you." Lin Yuzhen blushed and didn''t say anymore. When it was about time, Butler Zhao walked in with a big smile and said, "Everyone, Master Fu has gotten changed, please move to the next hall. Jiang Ning got up and pulled Lin Yuzhen to her feet before the rest of the people dared to stand. Everyone walked to the next hall, and there was a huge round table. It looked fairly grand and was clearly no ordinary table. "Mr Jiang, this way please." Butler Zhao seated everyone ordingly. Jiang Ning was in the second best seat, followed by Lin Yuzhen. The order after that wasn''t important. Everybody knew that as long as Jiang Ning was around, nobody else was worth mentioning. Soon enough, they could hear the sound of footsteps followed by a loud and heartyughter. "I''m sorry for making everyone wait so long!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Master Fu walked in wearing a brand new tangzhuang. His face was a healthy pink and looked just like a smiling Buddha. "Master Fu!" Everyone stood up and greeted him politely. Lin Yuzhen wanted to stand too, but Jiang Ning didn''t budge at all. "Jiang Ning," she whispered at him, but Jiang Ning still didn''t budge. He held onto her hand and whispered back, "It''s alright, you don''t have to be so formal around Master Fu." This wasn''t about being formal or not. "This youngdy here must be Yuzhen, right?" Master Fu wasn''t bothered by Jiang Ning''s insolence at all. Even if Jiang Ning decided to lie down, he wouldn''t have said anything. "Hello Master Fu. I heard from Jiang Ning that it''s your birthday today, and I came along even though I didn''t prepare any present for you. Master Fu, happy birthday," Lin Yuzhen said with a smile. She was an innocent youngdy and had said all these words honestly. Master Fu had seen so much of life, and could tell that she was sincere. "Thank you, thank you!" Master Fu felt touched inside. He was really touched. For the past fifty years, there was only one other person besides Lin Yuzhen who sincerely wished him a happy birthday. He missed this feeling very much. "Everyone, take a seat. Master Fu didn''t look at Jiang Ning. He sat at the main seat of the table and looked around. His gaze stopped at Lin Yuzhen briefly. Lin Yuzhen noticed him looking at her, so she nodded slightly, and Master Fu nodded in return. He smiled. "It is Jiang Ning''s great fortune to have met a girl like you. Master Fu was saying this purely from a man''s point of view and nothing else. She was an innocent, simple and kindhearted girl. Master Fu even felt that Jiang Ning wasn''t quite worthy of her. Lin Yuzhen felt a little shy. Was this apliment? "Thank you, Master Fu." She turned to look at Jiang Ning, but he looked like he expected this, as if he was the one being complimented. Chapter 261 A Trap? Chapter 261 A Trap? Jiang Ning only felt that Master Fu had good taste. Of course Lin Yuzhen was a good girl. Jiang Ning was more aware of this than anybody else. The dinner began. Master Fu chatted casually with the other bosses of Shengcheng while Butler Zhao started serving the dishes. Nobody talked about the Lu family, and nobody dared to talk about how Shengcheng was lost then restored. And absolutely nobody dared to talk about how Jiang Ning had ughtered all the best of the Lu family and sent them right back to Linhai. They couldn''t even understand why Master Fu had invited Jiang Ning here. Wouldn''t these two tigers end up fighting if they sat next to each other? If Jiang Ning was here to take control of Shengcheng''s illegal circle, then tonight''s dinner was very likely a trap! But Jiang Ning had brought along the most important woman to him. Zhang Cheng and the rest couldn''t figure out what on earth was going on. They were all nervous, anxious, wary and uneasy. But Jiang Ning still looked rxed and very calm. He casually chatted with Master Fu about some things that happened in Shengcheng before, a few things about illegal circles and even talked about Master Fu''s younger days. They were like old friends reminiscing over a drink. They didn''t look like enemies at all. Even Lin Yuzhen had given a toast to Master Fu and wished him happy birthday. The atmosphere of the dinner started to slowly rx. The bosses started to rx and started coming forward to give a toast to Master Fu and Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning didn''t drink a single drop and didn''t let Lin Yuzhen drink any either. Of course, nobody dared to make Lin Yuzhen drink either. They just drank their own cup down. It was enough for them if Lin Yuzhen even lifted her ss. After a few rounds, Master Fu''s face started turning a little red. This was the most he had drunk for the past twenty odd years. "Zhao, bring the cake out. They had finished drinking and eaten quite a bit. So it was time to share the birthday cake with everyone. But when they heard Master Fu talk about taking a cake out, all the bosses started looking nervous. Sharing the cake meant a different thing to illegal circles. That was not referring to splitting a real birthday cake up. It referred to splitting the territory. Was Master Fu finally going to make his This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. move? Everyone kept a smile on their faces, but it was hard to hide their anxiety. All of them were holding their wine sses with trembling hands. They didn''t know if it was the alcohol, but they were all really nervous! Jiang Ning didn''t react, but Lin Yuzhen was a little curious. Why did talking about a cake make everyone so agitated? Hadn''t these people eaten cake before? That was impossible. Butler Zhao ced the cake carefully on the table, then took a cake knife and ced it in front of Master Fu. "I''m already fifty, and within our circle, I''m really not considered young anymore," he sighed. "When I look at all of you, I would remember my younger days. When I was your age, I was probably very much like you now. I chased after many things and I wanted many things." Master Fu scanned the room. "Humans are all like that, right? Without any ambition, then I would have lived for nothing, no?" Everyone nodded. "But after I''ve lived for so long, I started thinking to myself. What''s the most important thing in life?" Master Fu turned to look at Zhang Cheng. "Do you know what''s the most important thing?" Zhang Chengughed, Money, I suppose. Master Fu asked a few others, and they all gave different answers. Master smiled and finally shook his head. "The most important thing is to be alive." Everyone didn''t dare to say anything. They could barely even keep a smile on their faces. If this wasn''t a trap, then what was it? Where was Broken Sword? They hadn''t seen Broken Sword anywhere! Chapter 262 Splitting the Cake Chapter 262 Splitting the Cake A lot of them started panicking. They watched as Master Fu picked up the cake knife and figured that none of them was going to be able to walk out of the club''s door tonight. This cake was more like thest thing they would eat before they were executed. "Jiang Ning, you can cut this cake." Master Fu suddenly turned to Jiang Ning, who hadn''t said a word yet. He smiled and held the knife out at Jiang Ning. Everyone else in the room was stunned. Even Lin Yuzhen was surprised. Wasn''t the host always the one who cut the cake? Why was he asking a guest to cut the cake? She didn''t ask, since all these formal asions were always a little strange to her. The people in this room were also equally strange. Besides Jiang Ning, everything was strange. Jiang Ning remained seated and was amused that Master Fu wanted him to cut the cake. He laughed quietly, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just carry the entire cake off with me?" Master Fu was still smiling, but the rest of the bosses were at the edge of their seats. It was beginning! Were these two tigers finally going to fight? Was Master Fu going to give up Shengcheng to Jiang Ning? Or were they going to fight it out and defend their own territory? All the bosses were terrified. "I''ll go with whatever you decide. If you like, you can take the entire thing, replied Master Fu with a smile. Jiang Ning got up and took the knife. He looked around and he could see that even though everyone was smiling, they couldn''t hide the nervousness in their eyes. He moved his wrists and the knife moved along with them. "Since Master Fu wants me to split the cake, then I''m splitting it. In no time, he had cut one slice out. Butler Zhao immediately brought a te over. Jiang Ning put the slice of cake on the te and held it out at one of the bosses. "Boss Lin has been in charge of the northwestern part of Shengcheng and you do mostly cultural rted businesses. The words on the cake are the most suitable for you. I hope you can continue doing well and make Master Fu happy." Boss Lin wasn''t sure what to do with this sort of treatment. Jiang Ning was seriously splitting the territory?! And his was the first slice? He quickly put his wine ss down and walked as quickly as possible to Jiang Ning. He used both hands to take the te and politely said, "Thank you Mr Jiang! Thank you for your support!" "This one has some really fresh fruit on it. Boss Guo, you''re the one in charge of the farmers in the northeast part. This slice is definitely yours." Jiang Ning sent another slice out. Boss Guo also received it with both hands and said politely, "Thank you, Mr Jiang, for your support!" "And this one is for..." Jiang Ning cut six slices of the cake and gave a reason for every slice, making all the bosses admire him. It was clear that Jiang Ning understood them well. Zhang Cheng started getting nervous. There were only two slices of cake left. After counting everyone present, even if Jiang Ning didn''t take any for himself, there were three bosses left. So at least one of them wouldn''t get anything. The other two bosses besides Zhang Cheng were also panicking. They didn''t understand what Jiang Ning meant to do. Did one out of the three of them have to die? "Thesest two pieces are about the same, the two of you can take one slice each." Jiang Ning pointed at the other two bosses. Zhang Cheng was the one without a slice. Zhang Cheng instantly felt like he had fallen in an abyss. That feeling of falling into the abyss made his throat feel dry. He was doomed! He was really doomed! But he didn''t dare to say anything. Even if Jiang Ning didn''t give him anything, he wouldn''t dare to say a word. "Jiang Ning, you''re short of one slice." Lin Yuzhen noticed how awkward Zhang Cheng looked and gently prodded Jiang Ning. There was clearly one more person, so leaving him out was so embarrassing for him. "Mrs Jiang, it''s alright, I don''t me Mr Jiang. Maybe I was standing too far behind and he didn''t notice me. Zhang Cheng was grateful to Lin Yuzhen, but he continued to smile and even had to find a reason for Jiang Ning. He really couldn''t sit still now. "Oh dear, Master Fu, I''m so sorry, my math is terrible and now I''m short of one slice, Jiang Ning smacked his forehead. "I''m so d my wife reminded me." "You''re short of two," said Master Fu with a smile. "Don''t you want one?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 263 Eyes On You Chapter 263 Eyes On You Master Fu looked at Jiang Ning with a mysterious smile. The glint in his eyes was even harder to read. "I don''t want any," Jiang Ning shook his head. "I have a cake at home, and it''s even more delicious than yours." "Tell you what. The slice I owe Zhang Cheng, I''ll cut one slice from the cake I have at home. He won''t get to enjoy Master Fu''s cake." Jiang Ning''s second statement made Zhang Cheng fly out from the abyss and into the clouds. He almost couldn''t believe his ears. What did Jiang Ning mean by that? Was Jiang Ning taking him in? But when he wanted to get help from Donghai, Jiang Ning had rejected him. He wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. It seemed a little disrespectful to Master Fu to agree to this arrangement in front of Master Fu. Zhang Cheng suddenly felt like he was in a difficult position. He wasn''t sure if this was a good thing or a bad thing. But from the looks of it, Jiang Ning''s impression of Zhang Cheng wasn''t as bad as before. Jiang Ning didn''t say anymore. He looked at Master Fu and waited for a reply. Master Fu also remained silent for a while. They just continued looking at each other like that, and Zhang Cheng was super nervous. "Zhang Cheng, you should thank Jiang Ning," said Master Fu after a long time. "Thank you, Mr Jiang!" Zhang Cheng immediately sped his hands and lifted his wine ss. "Here''s to you, Mr Jiang!" He gulped the whole ss down and his eyes were a little red. They had their fill of food and drinks and the cake had been split up already, so all the bosses felt settled now, with the exception of Zhang Cheng. He was still a little anxious. Master Fu said that he was tired, so all the bosses understood what he meant. They all immediately sped their hands to take their leave and didn''t stay any longer. "Jiang Ning, there''s tea in the backyard, have some before leaving," said Master Fu. He then turned to Lin Yuzhen and said, "Yuzhen, I didn''t know both of you when you two got married. So I have a present for you to make it up to you two. Zhao, take Yuzhen to get it." "Master Fu, I..." Lin Yuzhen was surprised. Master Fu was giving her something? Today was Master Fu''s birthday but she hadn''t brought anything along. So how could she take something from Master Fu? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "It''s alright, you don''t have to stand on ceremony with him," Jiang Ning nodded. "Then...thank you, Master Fu," replied Lin Yuzhen. "Miss Lin, this way please," Butler Zhao politely led the way. Jiang Ning walked to the pavilion in the backyard with Master Fu. The tea set and tea leaves were all ready, and Broken Sword was pouring the hot water out. "You''re so assured around me? Master Fu had his hands behind his back as heughed and said, "That''s the woman who''s most important to you - aren''t you afraid that I might harm her?" Master Fu didn''t think it was strange that Jiang Ning dared to let Lin Yuzhen move around Masquerade Club by herself. "She''s such a innocent and kindhearted girl. Even if she has nothing to do with me, would you bear to hurt her?" Jiang Ning calmly replied. "Twenty years ago you might have been able to, but I''m sure right now, you won''t be able to." He didn''t say that he knew Master Fu wanted Jiang Ning to do him a favor, so there was no way Master Fu would harm Lin Yuzhen. Master Fuughed as he got Jiang Ning to take a seat. Broken Sword stood on one side and remained a bodyguard. "She''s a good girl, take good care of her." "Do people be longwinded when they grow old?" Jiang Ning wasn''t polite around him at all. Master Fu took his time to prepare the tea leaves and did not rush nor leave a single step out. To him, making tea required concentration, and had to be made with great respect for the tea. Jiang Ning sat across from him and quietly watched him. "Now that Lu Qian is dead, the illegal circles of Linhai will be a mess," Master Fu finally broke the silence. "The family that backed him will make their move." "Not just me, their eyes are on you now." The tea leaves floated in the tea cup as the fragrance filled the air. "It won''t take long for someone to head southwards, and when that happens, your identity will be exposed." Chapter 264 Im Begging You! Chapter 264 I''m Begging You! Jiang Ning asked, "Are you giving me a reminder?" He didn''t look worried at all. There was only one person in the world who could find out who he really was. Those fellows in the north could dream on about finding out who he was. "You don''t need me to remind you, said Master Fu. "Once Linhai bes a mess, Tianhai will also be a mess. So I''m here to ask you for a favor." This was the main point. This was the real reason why Master Fu had invited Jiang Ning and even took the initiative to be friendly with him. "And why should I help you?" Jiang Ningughed. He wasn''t the same kind as Master Fu. They hadn''t known each other for a long time either. If Master Fu had to ask someone else for a favor, it was definitely no small matter. It was definitely something that was a matter of life and death! "It''s up to you whether you want to help me or not, but I have to ask you. Master Fu didn''t get angry and just continued making tea quietly. "I''ve never begged anyone before, this is the first and only time I will beg you. As for whether you can help or whether you''re willing to help or not, that''s up to you." Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. Master Fu poured a cup for himself, then poured a cup for Jiang Ning. He picked up the teacup with both hands, and the smiling and friendly look on his face was gone. It was now reced by a stern and a somewhat resolute look. "If possible, I would like you to protect my daughter." Master Fu continued holding the teacup in his hand and didn''t put it down. "As long as she stays alive and can live a stable and quiet life. That''s good enough." His eyes were a little red and his voice started to crack a little. He was still holding the teacup and didn''t move an inch. "I, Fu Yu, am begging you!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This was the first time Master Fu was using his full name. The whole of Shengcheng called him Master Fu, but not a single person knew what his real name was. Master Fu was still holding up the teacup and his eyes were slightly red. He knew that he was definitely going to die. Both the one backing Lu Qian and the one backing himself was never letting him off. He had no other choice now. But there were some things that he had to fight for, and there was some injustices he had to fix! Even if he had to die, he was willing. Jiang Ning remained silent and looked at the teacup in front of him. This wasn''t a small matter. Broken Sword stood to one side and also remained silent. He didn''t help Master Fu to speak, even though he knew that as someone who was also trained in martial arts, his words would carry more weight than Master Fu''s. He wanted to help Master Fu beg Jiang Ning. He was willing to kneel in front of Jiang Ning if necessary. But Master Fu rejected his offer. He was going to beg Jiang Ning himself! "Since you''ve already sent her into Donghai, then naturally she won''t be in danger." Jiang Ning finally picked the teacup up and used his lips to touch it gently. Master Fu''s hands trembled slightly. His voice was hoarse as he gratefully said, "Thank you! "After getting to this stage, do you regret it?" asked Jiang Ning. Master Fu onlyughed bitterly and shook his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "In this circle, there are many things I don''t have a choice over." The two of them remained silent and drank their tea. "Jiang Ning! Lin Yuzhen came walking over and there was a look of joy on her face. She was holding a fairly old fashioned doll in her hands, and it looked like it was something from at least ten years ago. But she couldn''t hide the happiness on her face at all. This was the type of ragdoll that she loved the most when she was a child. She wanted to buy one, but her family didn''t have enough money, and she never forgot about it. After she started earning a sry, this doll wasn''t avable for sale anymore. She didn''t expect Master Fu to know about this and even prepared one for her. "Look, this is what Master Fu gave me!" Lin Yuzhen happily said, "Thank you, Master Fu, you''re really thoughtful!" "My daughter used to like this when she was a child too. I bought two, and left one with me. It''s a little old, I hope you don''t mind," replied Master Fu with a smile after his emotions had gone back to how he was usually. "Oh no, why would I? I''m only too happy!" Lin Yuzhen was like a cheerful little elf, and couldn''t stop ying with the ragdoll. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He just nced at Master Fu and cursed at him. This wily old fox! Chapter 265 Which Way Is It Chapter 265 Which Way Is It Lin Yuzhen took a seat and drank tea as she chatted with Master Fu. Master Fu was now like an elder looking at his own daughter, his eyes filled with gentleness. There was no trace of his status as the leader of Shengcheng''s illegal circle. Lin Yuzhen didn''t know who Master Fu really was either. She continued to think that he was a sad and lonely old man who seldom celebrated his birthday. And that ragdoll that she had thought about for years helped Lin Yuzhen find amon topic with Master Fu. They started talking about Master Fu''s daughter and talked about it for a while. "She''s working in Donghai now?" Lin Yuzhen was pleasantly surprised to find out about this. "Why didn''t you say so? I would like to get to know her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "If you''re destined to meet, you''ll get to know her," Master Fu justughed and didn''t borate. In reality, he didn''t even dare to meet up with his own daughter for more than a decade now. He would only look at her from afar and protect her in secret. His daughter probably thought her father was already dead. It wasn''t a bad thing. "I''m getting old and longwinded. It''s gettingte and you two still have to return to Donghai. I won''t see you two out," said Master Fu with a smile as he got up. Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen stood up too. "Master Fu, take care. Doe and visit us in Donghai when you can, Jiang Ning and I will take you out, Lin Yuzhen said with a smile. Jiang Ning looked intensely at Master Fu but didn''t say anything. He took Lin Yuzhen''s hand and left. Master Fu stood there for a long time. There seemed to be a tear in his eye. He looked upwards so that his tears wouldn''t flow as he quietly murmured, "My daughter is probably as kindhearted as this girl, right? Broken Sword didn''t respond. Master Fu was the one who arranged for her to go to Donghai. He made his decision immediately after Explosive Dragon died. He had to take a gamble on this. If he won, then his daughter would be able to continue living in peace. This was the only thing he could do for her as her father. Master Fu no longer cared whether he died or not. But even if he had to die, and even if he was just a dog, since he had been pressurized and bullied so badly, he had to bite them back! Master Fu put his emotions aside quickly and his expression slowly became grim. It was dark and murderous now. "My old buddy, we''ve got to fight side by side, don''t die before me." He turned around and looked at Broken Sword. Broken Sword didn''t say anything, but his eyes said everything. Meanwhile. Brother Gou was waiting at the entrance of Masquerade Club. All the bosses had walked out, and everyone''s faces were glowing. Their greatest crisis had been resolved. Master Fu wasn''t angry with them and let them continue controlling their part of the territory. This made them vey happy indeed. Only Zhang Cheng remained rather anxious. "Zhang, we can''t help you in this matter. If Master Fu doesn''t say anything, none of us dare to say anything. "That''s right. You either have to ask Master Fu, otherwise you could ask Mr Jiang too." "You''ve got to at least know which road lies ahead of you, right? Otherwise how are you going to make your choice?" After that, everyone else left. Nobody would dare to speak up for Zhang Cheng when it came to things like this. Zhang Cheng was really panicking inside. He wasn''t sure whether Jiang Ning was really taking him in or not. Brother Gou was standing at the door, so after thinking about it for a while, Zhang Cheng finally decided to walk over. He pulled a cigarette out and smiled politely, "Brother Gou? Brother Gou nced at Zhang Cheng and frowned. "I don''t smoke." He had no idea what on earth happened, but Lin Yuzhen had actually told him to smoke less because it was bad for his health, and asked him to quit as soon as possible. Brother Gou was so touched by her concern, but the moment his other brothers found out about this, they took turns to bash him up for more than three hours to force him to quit. They didn''t want him to pollute the air around Lin Yuzhen. Brother Gou waspletely clueless. He hardly smoked, and he didn''t dare to smoke in front of Lin Yuzhen either! Chapter 266 Bloodbath Chapter 266 Bloodbath Brother Gou took two steps back when he saw Zhang Cheng offer him a cigarette so that he wouldn''t get any ash on himself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Zhang Cheng quickly kept the cigarettes away. "Brother Gou, can I ask you a question?" "Spit it out." Brother Gou didn''t like beating round the bush. "Mr Jiang said that he was going to split a bit of his cake with me. What...does that mean?" Zhang Cheng dared not be too impolite. He had witnessed how powerful Brother Gou was himself, plus Brother Gou was now closest to Jiang Ning, so it was clear that he was an important person. "How am I supposed to know? Brother Gou red at him. "Can you not ask questions that need me to use my brain?" Zhang Cheng froze and didn''t dare to ask anymore. This temper was frightening! Just then, Jiang Ning walked out with Lin Yuzhen. Zhang Cheng quickly stood at attention and didn''t dare to look the least disrespectful. "Big Boss, I''ll open the door." Brother Gou quickly opened the car door. "Mr Jiang, Mrs Jiang," Zhang Cheng greeted them respectfully. Jiang Ning didn''t care about the way people greeted him, but Lin Yuzhen was amused that someone who was nearly forty was greeting her so formally. "Get rid of everything you have in Shengcheng within two days and bring everyone to Donghai. Gou will arrange things for you." Jiang Ning then left with Lin Yuzhen. Zhang Cheng took a deep breath. This was the answer. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and definitely didn''t dare to negotiate. Within two days, Zhang Cheng had gotten rid of everything on his hands and didn''t even care whether he profited or not. After that, he settled all the men working for him and only brought his most loyal ones to Donghai. He contacted Brother Gou, and Brother Gou had already arranged everything for them. So he brought them to Nanpu Vegetable Market in the south of the city. "Your job is to maintain order in this vegetable market," Brother Gou instructed seriously. "Make sure the stall owners follow thew. Their prices must be clearly stated, they must be fair and they must not cheat the customers." "Also, you are not to hit anybody. You have to use set an example and make them respect you for it." Zhang Cheng''s lips twitched. Jiang Ning was the one who decided that they would keep watch over this vegetable market. Perhaps he was trying to test them, so Zhang Cheng didn''t dare to say anything. But if they couldn''t beat anyone up and even had to set an example, then were they still considered gangsters? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Besides, they had seen how Brother Gou and the other wolves had massacred Lu Qian''s men. But now Brother Gou was telling him that they had to set an example for others to respect them? "Got it?" Brother Gou raised an eyebrow when he saw Zhang Cheng and his men stand there in a daze. "Yes, yes we got it." Zhang Cheng wasn''t that big boss he used to be, so he had to nod in agreement. After Brother Gou left, they started patrolling the ce to find that the vegetable market was very orderly and there was no trouble in sight. It was a rxing job, but it didn''t seem to match the sort of people they were. "Boss, what''s going on?" "Exactly. The ces we used to take care of had thousands or even millions of dors flowing in everyday, but this vegetable market..." "It feels like we''re just watchdogs! Some of his men were unhappy and indignant. They felt that Zhang Cheng had made the wrong choice bying to Donghai. If they stayed in Shengcheng like the rest, that would have been great. They would still be at their usual territory, doing what they were familiar with and would even be of high standing. What were they even doing now? Zhang Cheng didn''t say anything. He too, felt that Jiang Ning was purposely humiliating him. "Boss! Bad news!" Gao Fei''s face was all pale as he scrambled over. He slipped and fell twice but didn''t care about the rotten vegetable leaves on his hand. "Bad news! Zhang Cheng''s expression instantly changed. "What happened? "Two highly skilled fighters from Linhai suddenly appeared and killed their way into Shengcheng, and it was a bloodbath! Out of the remaining bosses, two of them are already dead, and it''s terrifying!" BOOOOM. Zhang Cheng felt like lightning had struck him hard on the head. He suddenly understood why Master Fu had told him to thank Jiang Ning that day. Chapter 267 A Whirlwind! Chapter 267 A Whirlwind! Jiang Ning had saved his life! He had saved all his most loyal men! Master Fu had taken a cake out that night not to split the territory, but to choose who would stay in Shengcheng and face the terrible enemy from Linhai. That road led to death! Master Fu let Jiang Ning choose, and Jiang Ning chose Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng felt a chill down his spine and he broke out into a cold sweat. Those who wereining earlier were also in shock and didn''t dare to say anymore. Gao Fei in particr, had a face so pale that it was frightening. He had gotten news that the men from Linhai hade the night before. They were so aggressive that the bosses didn''t have time to fight back, and were killed on the spot! If they were still in Shengcheng, they were definitely dead meat by now. The men from Linhai didn''t intend to let anybody in Shengcheng''s illegal circle live. Zhang Cheng could feel his hand tremble. He had narrowly escaped death. "From today onwards, we''re all going to stay in Donghai. Whatever Jiang Ning tells you to do, you do it, you hear me? At his birthday dinner, Master Fu had asked everybody what was most important in life. Zhang Cheng and the other bosses had said money, women, status. But Master Fu said that being alive was the most important. Indeed, being alive was the most important. Even a wily old fox like Master Fu who had been in these circles for more than twenty years felt that being alive was the most important. How much had he gone through in order toe to this conclusion? Zhang Cheng took a deep breath. He knew that back then when he chose to support Donghai and support Jiang Ning, it became one of the reasons why Jiang Ning chose to save him. Donghai was now a forbidden territory. As long as Jiang Ning was around, this was probably the safest ce in the world. He wasn''t going anywhere else. He was getting on in age and would only get older. So what was more important than being alive? None of his men dared toin anymore. "You guys over there! Young man! Could you help me with this basket?" An older man looked up with a face full of smiles as he yelled, "I can''t carry it by myself! Zhang Cheng and the rest looked up. Without hesitation, they all ran over to help carry the basket of vegetables onto the older man''s tricycle. All of them were anxious to help the older man, as if they were afraid that they were seen as unhelpful. "Uncle, leave it there, we''ll carry it! We''ll carry it!" "Take a rest! Leave such menial work to us!" "Uncle, are you thirsty? I''ll buy you a drink!" There was a whirlwind going through Shengcheng right now. Everyone was fearful every night. Two highly skilled fighters from Linhai had suddenly appeared, and they had reced Lu Qian in one day. All of Linhai''s illegal circles now listened to them. So without hesitation, they continued to kill their way into Shengcheng the next day and they were extremely aggressive. That night, blood flowed like a river. Two of the bosses in Shengcheng died that very night, and some of the vicious characters in Linhai''s illegal circles also died that night. This shocked a lot of people. Master Fu didn''t leave this time round. He continued to control the situation in Shengcheng and retaliated hard! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. There was murder everywhere in Shengcheng right now! Jiang Ning got the news very quickly, but this war had nothing to do with him. He knew that Master Fu was going to fight this battle. Even if it cost him his life, he wanted to make sure the men from Linhai backed off. An old tiger was still scary. Once he bared his teeth and showed what he was really capable of, then even other younger cats had to be wary. Master Fu had plenty of tricks up his sleeve and very intelligent moves. Plus he still had Broken Sword by his side. After three nights of fighting, Shengcheng didn''t lose. On the contrary, the men from Linhai''s illegal circles started to lose, and Broken Sword had killed off one of the two skilled fighters that had appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 268 Send Them On Their Way Chapter 268 Send Them On Their Way Master Fu''s prowess struck fear in everyone''s heart. This powerful man who had controlled Shengcheng for more than twenty years had now fully disyed how he had been able to do this. All of Shengcheng was under attack, and this was only the beginning. Nobody knew how long this war wouldst. Donghai was safe. Nobody was going to offend Jiang Ning at this time. That was asking to die. "A tragedy! A terrible tragedy!" That was Brother Gou''s conclusion. He had seen a lot of photos, and even though he had be mentally stronger as a result of Jiang Ning''s training, his heart still pounded when he saw photos of what happened in Shengcheng. The level of cruelty within the illegal circle was often higher than what most people could imagine. "Are you scared?" Jiang Ning turned to nce at him. "The battles you guys are going to face in the future will be a hundred times more terrifying." "I''m not scared," replied Brother Gou seriously after taking a deep breath. As long as they were with Jiang Ning, they feared nothing! Even if they were faced with the most powerful enemy in the world, they wouldn''t even take half a step back! "This way of living is exciting enough, and is definitely manly enough!" Now all of them were very determined in their hearts to always protect Donghai and they would neverpromise. "Be more powerful and you will realize what it feels like to make the entire world bow at your feet, said Jiang Ning calmly. This calmness and incredible self confidence made Brother Gou and the rest even more motivated. This was what it meant to be a man. "Big Boss, do you think Master Fu will win?" "He''s already won," replied Jiang Ning. "The one Master Fu is up against isn''t those two guys from Linhai." Those two men were merely sent by the one who backed Lu Qian to vent his frustration. Those two weren''t their best fighters either. And of course, they wouldn''t dare to send their best fighter here either. At least not for the time being. Master Fu wanted to kill them off and he had to pay the price for doing so. But he could afford it. Right now, the one he needed to face was the one who was backing him! The one who knew Master Fu''s every move and was a threat to Master Fu''s daughter! If he had to be killed off by his own master and bepletely wiped out, wouldn''t that be so ironic? Master Fu wasn''t afraid to die, but he definitely didn''t want his daughter to die because of him. But more than that, he was angry. He was angry that he had worked so hard for the one who backed him for more than twenty years, and this was how his life was going to end. He wanted to retaliate and he wanted to take revenge! Even if he had to die, he was going to bite a piece of meat off that man. He was a vicious man! But Master Fu was also a very vicious man. "Shengcheng is not very peaceful right now. Give orders to increase Donghai''s security by one level." "Got it." Brother Gou immediately saw to it. Broken Sword had already sent Master Fu''s daughter into Donghai. Jiang Ning already knew about it the moment she made it to Donghai, and he didn''t stop her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Master Fu had used his life to exchange for this favor. So now Jiang Ning just had to quietly watch how these two old buddies, Master Fu and Broken Sword, fight back and shock the south''s illegal circles. At this moment, Master Fu was still leisurely making tea in the backyard of Masquerade Club. The pond water was a little murky. Clearly, nobody had tended to this ce recently. Besides Butler Zhao, there was barely anybody left by Master Fu''s side. They had all been given compensation money and told to leave. "Master Fu, Zhang was assassinated, so he''s dead. The northwest area is like loose sand now, reported Butler Zhao respectfully. "Looks like the men from Linhai are trying to find their way in from the northwest area." These few days of fighting had resulted in a great tragedy. The corpses piled up as high as a mountain! Blood flowed like a river! Both sides had suffered casualites, but Linhai had clearly lost more, and they had lost quite a bit of clout. Master Fu sipped his tea and there was a gleam in his eyes as he calmly replied, "Then let them come in through the northwest area. Tonight we''re going to send all of them on their way." Chapter 269 A Premediated Scheme Chapter 269 A Premediated Scheme Master Fu had said this very calmly, but Butler Zhao shuddered despite being someone who had followed Master Fu for twenty years. Leaving the northwest unguarded was as if a martial artist suddenly had a fatal w. Why would the enemy let go of such an opportunity? The night was so dark, it made one feel frantic. The streemps seemed to have been damaged by someone beforehand and the roads weren''t lighted up. There weren''t many people living here in the first ce, and many of them had already escaped from here. Few dared to continue staying in this palce. "Hurry!" "Hurry up!" In the darkness, there was a huge flurry of people running at high speed. All one could see at night were pairs of terrifying eyes that resembled a wild beast. "There''s a gap in the northwest area, so we''re going to kill them!" "Wipe them out! "Start from the northwest and make this gap bigger! We''ll raze Shengcheng''s illegal circle to the ground! A huge group of men moved aggressively forward. Their target was the boss of the northwest part of Shengcheng, Zhang Lin! As one of the men in charge of wiping Master Fu out, Qi Hu was also a formidable fighter. He was even more highly skilled than Lu Qian and his brothers. But after his partner had been killed off by Broken Sword, he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. Broken Sword was even more highly skilled than he was! He was an extremely aggressive fighter! Broken Sword was nearly fifty, but his capabilities seemed to remain at his peak. If he were based in the north, he would have been picked up by one of the major powers. But Broken Sword chose to follow Master Fu. He had to admit that Master Fu was very good at keeping his followers close to him. Qi Hu''s expression was grim. He just got the news that Zhang Lin had been assassinated, so he didn''t hesitate any longer and brought his men to kill their way into Shengcheng once more. This was hisst chance! If he still couldn''t kill Master Fu this time, then he couldn''t answer to his master. Lu Qian had perished because of this Master Fu! That was as good as cutting off the n that his master had set up for the past decade! His master was furious and said he wanted Master Fu dead. He didn''t care even if he offended the one who backed Master Fu. Qi Hu had been sent with another fighter and thought that this would be a simple matter. Master Fu was just a spokesperson in Shengcheng, so he wouldn''t be too formidable. But when he watched his partner die so terribly, Qi Hu didn''t dare to look down on Master Fu anymore. "I never thought that Zhang Lin, one of Master Fu''s best, would have been assassinated. Looks like there are many others who are secretly waiting to attack Master Fu!" Qi Huughed coldly. Qi Hu had sent attack after attack, but he had failed three times in a row. This Zhang Lin was the fiercest among Master Fu''s men! He was aggressive and domineering. His men were even more vicious and fearless, so they had blocked Qi Hu''s men from entering the northwest area. If he still couldn''t get through this gap today, then Qi Hu would have to kill himself as an apology to his master. "Hurry up!" Qi Hu sent orders, "Zhang Lin is dead, so we''ll start killing our way in from the northwest area and kill Master Fu!" The streets were dark and he couldn''t see anybody. Qi Hu looked around coldly and suddenly had a strange feeling. This street led to Zhang Lin''s territory. But he suddenly felt like there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the darkness. "Who''s there?" He spun around violently but didn''t see anything. "Did I just scare myself? Tsk, I''ve really underestimated this ce." Qi Hu took a deep breath. "After tonight, Master Fu will no longer exist in Shengcheng.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He started running at an even faster speed. Immediately after he left, a figure in the darkness also vanished instantly. Chapter 270 A Chance to Kill! Chapter 270 A Chance to Kill! Master Fu was seated on the beautiful wooden bench within Zhang Lin''s main ce of business. He leisurely drank his tea while waiting. Broken Sword walked in quickly. He was faster than Qi Hu and his men. "They''reing. He always spoke so simply. Master Fu nodded. "Don''t let a single one off." Nobody would ever have guessed that Master Fu''s best subordinate, Zhang Lin, was killed by Broken Sword under Master Fu''s orders! He had only one aim - he wanted Qi Hu to walk into this trap and die. Who would have thought? Qi Hu wouldn''t have thought of this. Even Master Fu''s other subordinates wouldn''t have thought that Master Fu would have killed one of his own off. They were sure that the killer must have been Qi Hu! Everyone was furious and wanted revenge! They were going to take revenge on Qi Hu! "Master Fu, we''re all ready!" "We''re going to fight them to the very end tonight!" "Even if I die, I''m going to avenge Zhang Lin!" This rage came from the other bosses. All of them were so angry now from fighting and killing over the past few days, plus they had lost so many men, so nobody was shying away from this fight. They had no other choice but to kill off all their enemies from Linhai now. Master Fu continued sitting where he was. He could see that long street from the main hall. He held a cup of tea in his hands and there was no expression on his face. Slowly, the sound of footsteps got nearer. There were many of them, and they became clearer and clearer in the night. Master Fu''s expression slowly became stern, cold and vicious! "Attack!" Suddenly he gave a loud shout. The streemps suddenly lit up like that was its cue. The entire street was lighted up as if it was daytime. The lights shone brightly on Qi Hu on his men and shocked them for a second before they realized what was happening. "It''s an ambush!" But it was already toote. Qi Hu yelled, "Master Fu, you bloody wily Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. old fox!" The street wasn''t very wide and it led to many smaller streets. A huge number of people came rushing out from those smaller streets and surrounded Qi Hu and his men. "ATTACK!!" Roars filled the sky. Furious beams of anger were aimed at them. Everyone med Qi Hu for Zhang Lin''s death. They also med him for the deaths of their brothers. The murderous energy filled the air, and it was like a bottle of oil hit this air and turned it into raging mes, instantly splitting Qi Hu''s men into several smaller groups. They panicked. They were in a mess. But Broken Sword wasn''t panicky and wasn''t in a mess at all. "Attack!" He gave the order, and it was one word as always. All his men flowed out onto the streets like rushing water... Their des shone brightly and sparks flew everywhere! Fresh blood sprayed out as broken limbs were sent flying. The screams and shouts tore through this dark night. Swoosh... Qi Hu could feel a cold wind on his back. He immediately turned and swung the knife in his hand without hesitating. CLANG! Sparks went flying! Broken Sword''s broken sword shed hard against that knife. Qi Hu stumbled backward and lost the force he had earlier. "All of you...are really sly!" Qi Hu clenched his teeth and said, "But today, you''re all still going to die!" Broken Sword was like a sword himself. He was slow and steady as he stood straight and the energy of the sword shot through the sky. He held his broken sword in hand as he flicked his wrist and the sword resonated. Swoosh! He didn''t even want to waste a single word. He was just going in for the kill! The broken sword resonated and trembled slightly for a while as if a powerful amount of force filled the de and made it stiffer. It gleamed cold and bright under the lights. "DIE!" Qi Hu yelled furiously. It was his chance to kill! Chapter 271 Are You Threatening Me Chapter 271 Are You Threatening Me CLANG! The knife and sword shed again, sending sparks flying everywhere. Broken Sword didn''t say anything. He was now focusing on killing the other party. His long sword had lost its tip, but it now looked even more frightening. Even though it was a broken sword, he could stab it through someone''s heart easily. The sound of people killing each other continued, and Broken Sword was not bothered by it at all. He moved his long sword and became one with his sword. His speed was so fast that nobody would have thought that this was a man who was nearly fifty. They would have thought it was an energetic youth. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! His sword was too fast! Qi Hu continued to block every attack, and he could feel that the area between his thumb and forefinger was beginning to hurt. He didn''t have to look to know that the skin there was beginning to tear. It had been torn by the impact of Broken Sword''s attacks! "Go to hell!" Qi Hu roared. But he didn''t dare to be careless because Broken Sword was simply too powerful. If he didn''t put in his best efforts in fighting such a highly skilled man, then he might even have the chance to give it his all. The shadow of the sword was like a ghost as it violently continued stabbing forward. Broken Sword''s expression was so cold and distant, it was terrifying. Qi Hu blocked every attack and tried to avoid some of them, but suddenly... Broken Sword gave a low shout. His wrist shook violently and the long sword started trembling too, then it instantly bent. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "That''s...that''s impossible! Qi Hu eximed in surprise. He instantly widened his eyes and clutched his neck as he took two steps backwards. His face was filled with disbelief. This...this was impossible! Broken Sword''s sword was actually a soft sword? Broken Sword kept his sword away and stared at Qi Hu. He finally spoke up, "You''ve lost." But what he lost was his life. Qi Hu slowly rxed his hand and blood slowly started flowing out from the thin line on his neck. PFFFT! He opened his mouth and violently sprayed a mouthful of blood out, then he crashed onto the ground. Broken Sword didn''t look at him anymore. He coughed twice and disappeared into the night. Once Qi Hu died, the illegal circles of Linhai instantly became like loose sand because it had lost their leader, and was in a greater mess than before. The illegal cirlces of Tianhai were now filled with confidence and took this chance to fight back, so all the men from Linhai left screaming... Master Fu had won this battle. And he had won very clearly too. The blood on the street flowed like a river. There were broken limbs all over the ce and the stench of blood in the air made one feel like puking. It was a tragedy! But Master Fu wasn''t bothered by any of these things. Sending the Linhai people out was only the first step. He knew what was going toe for him, and that would be hisst battle. "Jiang Ning, I know what you''re trying to do! I''m going to help you to open the way!" Master Fu''s eyes deepened. He was like a lion that had been in hiding for many years, and was baring his teeth for thest time. It was veryte at night now, but the news spread like wildfire anyway. All the illegal circles of the south felt like they had been hit by an earthquake. Master Fu''s prowess shocked many, but his ability to strategize made many feel even more afraid. This was an old man? This didn''t seem like someone who was about to fall from grace. Simrly, news reached the north too. Such amotion could not be kept a secret from those major powers. Especially not the two major powers that were fighting each other. The Luo family. This was the family that Master Fu had ved under for the past twenty years. Ever since Master Fu came to Shengcheng, he had earned so much money for the Luo family over the next twenty odd years. But to the Luo family, Master Fu was merely a dog. They had kept him for more than twenty over years but he had disappointed them. He was a dog that had made them unhappy. It was 4AM but the lights in the Luo house study was still lit. "Is he trying to threaten me now?" The man seated at the desk had an authoritative face that was frightening even if he wasn''t angry! Chapter 272 The New Spokesperson Chapter 272 The New Spokesperson "Broken Sword is really very powerful. The other side sent out Qi Hu and another brother but they have both died by his sword. Master Luo, should we still attack?" "This ungrateful dog! The authoritative man snorted coldly. "We can''t keep him around anymore." He knew how much Master Fu knew about the Luo family. If any of that leaked out, it would be fatal to the Luos. This old dog had be an old fox, and was too scheming for his own good. He could handle this dog now, but once the Luo family was passed to the next generation, it might be hard to keep Master Fu under control. "Also, check where his daughter is, we have to get rid of the source of this problem!" This was an order. "Yes Boss!" He was the only person left in the study. He remained quiet for more than ten minutes, thinking about what he should do next. For people at his level, every step he took was extremely important. He had to consider the enemies who had dered war on him, but he also had to consider those who were waiting to ambush him in the darkness. If he wasn''t careful about these undercurrents, he would perish for sure! And now Master Fu had be a fuse and was a bomb that could explode anytime. He couldn''t leave this matter unresolved anymore. "I hope you''ll be smart enough to hand Shengcheng over, otherwise...don''t me me for disregarding our years of working together!" The sun rose. Nobody outside the illegal circles was supposed to know about what terrifying things happened in the night, but some news still leaked out anyway, so Shengcheng became very quiet. Very few people dared to go out at night and people spent less time at the malls. The night markets were even emptier, and some didn''t even dare to set up shop. But the situation in Donghai waspletely different. This was a ce where trouble wasn''t allowed! No matter how dangerous or frightening the world outside was, it was safe within Donghai. Many people started entering Donghai and there were suddenly more people in Donghai. Zhang Cheng and his men were now in charge of maintaining order within Nanpu Vegetable Market. They had heard all about themotion in Shengcheng''s illegal circle over the past few days. There were many who disappearedpletely every night. It was really a beautiful thing to be alive. "Boss, Master Fu has won," whispered one of his men who had finished settling something at one of the stalls and walked over to where Zhang Cheng was. "Shengcheng should be able to settle down now, right?" Zhang Cheng didn''t respond. "The guys from Linhai have suffered tremendous losses and have returned to Linhai. So can we go back?" Zhang Cheng looked at him. "You want to go back?" His subordinate nodded. "Then you can go back," Zhang Cheng spoke very calmly. I can''t go back anymore.'' He didn''t say anymore and continued with his work. His subordinate was surprised and wanted to say more, but Gao Fei stopped him. "We can''t go back anymore. I tell you, whatever happened in Shengcheng is only the beginning and hasn''t ended. If you go back now, you''re definitely going to die." He didn''t mince his words and had a stern expression on his face. "The safest ce is right here. Boss won''t repeat these words, so it''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not." Gao Fei was right. The safest ce right now was Donghai. Anywhere with Jiang Ning around was the safest. Jiang Ning was now enjoying the warmth of his bed. Lin Yuzhen''s fragrance continued to linger on the nket. "Jiang Ning! Time to get up and eat breakfast!" That was Lin Yuzhen calling him from outside. She was too shy to call him Hubby at home. He didn''t know what she was shy about. Beep beep. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. A message came in on his phone. Jiang Ning took a look and had a meaningful smile on his face. "The new spokesperson is here already?" Chapter 273 Men Are A Good Judge of Other Men Chapter 273 Men Are A Good Judge of Other Men There was finally some movement from the north. If there was still no movement by this time, Jiang Ning was going to scold Fei silly. He had actually taken three months to do such a small thing. He wasn''t as good as before huh. Jiang Ning put his phone away and got up to get changed. A new spokesperson, eh? It sounded like fun times wereing. Jiang Ning hoped this new spokesperson wouldn''t let him down. He walked out of the bedroom and noticed that there were several small dishes on the table already. They looked pretty decent. Lin Yuzhen had really put in effort into these. "Smells good," Jiang Ning sniffed. "You''ve improved." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lin Yuzhen was in the kitchen when she heard Jiang Ningpliment her. There was a smug look on her face as she scoffed, "Enough of your nonsense and go wash up. Send me to workter." Jiang Ning nodded and smiled as he walked towards the bathroom. Lin Wen and Su Mei had gotten up a long time ago, but since Lin Yuzhen could prepare breakfast, they left it all to her. Su Mei had always regretted not teaching Lin Yuzhen how to cook, but clearly it wasn''t toote. When she saw how Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen seemed to be getting along better and better, Su Mei was happy, but she was also a bit worried. She was worried that since they were from two very different worlds, the immense difference would eventually disappoint or even upset Lin Yuzhen. But so far they seemed to be moving in a better direction. She had gone through these things before and knew that it was useless to say anything. She could only let nature take its course. "Come and eat," Su Mei called out to Jiang Ning when she saw him emerge from the bathroom. Jiang Ning walked past her and Su Mei''s eyes instantly narrowed. Her mouth was slightly open and she nearly screamed. She couldn''t hold it in and ran to her own room. Lin Wen had just changed and was walking out, so she crashed straight into him. "Oh gosh, what''s going on?" Lin Wen held onto Su Mei, who nearly fell. But Su Mei wasn''t bothered by this. She dragged Lin Wen back into the room and closed the door behind her. She looked all secretive as she whispered, "Guess what I just saw?" Lin Wen was stunned. The house only had four of them and some old things lying around. What could Su Mei have seen? "What did you see?" asked Lin Wen curiously. "Hair!" Su Mei''s expression was very serious. Lin Wen froze for a while then burst outughing. "I was wondering what you were talking about. I see it too," Lin Wen reached a hand out to gently caress the hair behind Su Mei''s ear and continued, "I see a whole head of mesmerizing smooth hair." "ARGH! Stop it!" Su Mei''s face reddened. They were already so old, why was he still saying mushy things like a young person! "I''m serious! I saw Yuzhen''s hair! She was afraid Lin Wen might skew the topic again, so she started whispering as if she had discovered some important secret. "On Jiang Ning''s shoulder! That was Yuzhen''s hair!" If that long strand of hair wasn''t Yuzhen''s, whose was it? Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen shared the room, but Su Mei knew that one was sleeping on the bed while the other slept on the floor. Lin Yuzhen even had a pair of scissors under her pillow before! But now Lin Yuzhen''s hair appeared on Jiang Ning''s shoulder. Did that mean that the two of them...were sleeping together now? Lin Wen went into a daze for three seconds as if he was frozen. Before Su Mei said anything else, he burst outughing even harder than before and said, "That''s a good thing!" "Good my foot!" Su Mei pinched Lin Wen''s waist hard. "You don''t know what the situation really is and you say it''s a good thing? Do you think Yuzhen has been taken advantage of?" "I say, why are you always so worried? On one hand you''re worried that Yuzhen doesn''t like Jiang Ning, then on the other hand you''re also worried that Yuzhen likes Jiang Ning." Lin Wen didn''t know what else to say. "This is between the two young ones, so let these young people worry about it. Besides, have you ever seen Jiang Ning bully Yuzhen?" "No." "Have you ever seen a man do so many things for a woman?" "No." "Then have you seen a woman want to give herself to a man she doesn''t love? Su Mei paused for a while, then shook her head. "No." "I told you long ago that Jiang Ning won''t bully Yuzhen. I trust him." "Men are a good judge of other men. Chapter 274 Not Going to Fight Over This Chapter 274 Not Going to Fight Over This Lin Wenughed. "Alright now, don''t worry anymore. I''ll have a good chat with Jiang Ning one of these days." Su Mei nodded. She was confused about her own attitude now. Jiang Ning was a good boy, so even if he wasn''t her son-inw, she wanted him to be her godson. But then when she thought about how outstanding Jiang Ning was, she was afraid that her precious daughter might be hurt. It was so hard to be a mother. After breakfast, Jiang Ning sent Lin Yuzhen to the office. "Mum seems to know," said Lin Yuzhen quietly as she looked out of the car window. "Know what?1 "Know that we''re...sleeping together." Her face turned slightly red. They were literally sleeping on the same bed and nothing else happened. But somehow it sounded strange when she said it this way. "Why, Mum wants a grandchild already?" Jiang Ning turned to look at her, "You can''t hurry this. You have to go along with nature and count the days carefully." "Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen eximed and bit her lip. "Stop it!" "You...you''re not allowed to touch me yet!" Jiang Ning purposely put on a serious face. "Then when?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. When? She seemed to be mentally prepared for this to happen, but even though they had been sharing the bed for a while now, Jiang Ning never did anything more than just sleep. Some people said that men who crossed the line were animals. So Jiang Ning was worse than an animal? "Yuzhen." "Hmm?" "I want to have you." Jiang Ning was very serious when he said this. Lin Yuzhen instantly turned all red. She felt like her face was all hot and she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Ning. She couldn''t believe that this guy had said something like that so directly! "How...how could you say it so directly?!" "Oh, okay I''ll be a bit more indirect," Jiang Ning kept a serious face on. "Yuzhen, can I have you? Lin Yuzhen didn''t respond. She stomped her feet and turned away so that Jiang Ning could only see the side of her face. But even her side profile was beautiful. Jiang Ning was very amused. This wife of his was so innocent and adorable. He liked her so much. He had just teased her with two sentences and her face was this red. He saw Lin Yuzhen''s long eyshes flutter and flutter, as if she was going through a difficult mental battle. He couldn''t believe how adorable this girl was. The two of them didn''t speak anymore. Once they reached the office, Lin Yuzhen hopped out of the car. "When I''m ready, I''ll tell you." Lin Yuzhen then hopped into the elevator. Jiang Ning froze for a while, then startedughing. So Lin Yuzhen had been considering this question the whole way here? He suddenly started having feelings of anticipation. Meanwhile, the new spokesperson had arrived in Shengcheng. The man who came looked very ordinary and nobody would notice him in a crowd. He came all by himself and walked straight into Masquerade Club. Of course, Master Fu knew that this day woulde. But he was surprised at the way it happened. "The master isn''t angry. He''s just a little disappointed." A middle aged man sat opposite Master Fu. He wasn''trge in stature, but was fairly muscr. He calmly drank the tea. He couldn''t sense Broken Sword''s presence, and he didn''t seem afraid anyway. "You''ve put in a lot of effort over the past years, so the master says he won''t fight with you over this matter and you can retire... "Even if he doesn''t want to fight with me over this, I want to fight with him!" Master Fu cut him off with a cold smile before he could finish his sentence.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 275 I Cant Take This Revenge Chapter 275 I Can''t Take This Revenge Master Fu didn''t mince his words and looked coldly at Ye Xinhuo. He continued in a dark voice, "I''ve done so much for the Luo family, and look what he''s done to me!" "Master Fu, you''re not a rash person." Ye Xinhuo''s emotions didn''t change at all. He looked steadily at Master Fu, "After that incident twenty years ago, you know the consequences of being rash." Master Fu smiled coldly. He looked at the teacup on the table. He picked it up gently and poured the tea onto the ground. Of course he remembered what happened twenty years ago. He would never forget it. He had chosen to be a dog for the Luo family, to earn huge amounts of money for them in Tianhai. This was his choice, but it was a choice he had to make. And now? The Luo family had never held up their side of the deal! "This cup is for the master." Master Fu poured the tea out onto the ground, like how one would give a toast to the dead. Ye Xinhuo frowned. Master Fu was being very disrespectful now! "From today onwards, the Luo family and I will have nothing to do with one another," said Master Fu. "We owe one another nothing, so I''m not handing Shengcheng over." Ye Xinhuo frowned even harder. He put the teacup down hard as he red at Master Fu. His voice had be much colder now. "Have you thought about it carefully?" Murder shed in Ye Xinhuo''s eyes. "Did you really think a broken sword would be able to save your life?" He had orders from the top. If Master Fuplied, then things were lessplicated. But either way, he had to kill Master Fu. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He knew this, and Master Fu knew this better than he did. Master Fu suddenly burst outughing. "Broken Sword is not in Shengcheng." He said very directly, "If you want to kill me, go ahead. But I''m not going to hand Shengcheng over. If the Luo family wants it, they can fight for it themselves from scratch!" This was a higher price to pay than usual. Master Fu was really vicious. Ye Xinhuo''s eyes narrowed. Broken Sword wasn''t in Shengcheng? Then where was he? The only one he needed to be careful of was Broken Sword. This legendary swordsman who was nearly fifty only had a broken sword in his hands, but he was still an extremely highly skilled martial artist! "I''ve already arranged everything with those ledger books. Once I die, those things will surface. The Luo family has earned so much over the years, so isn''t it high time they gave some of it back?" Master Fuughed even harder. "You''re asking to die!" "I am someone who deserves to die in the first ce." Master Fu agreed with him. "Someone like me would never meet with a good end in the first ce. But the Luo family...will also pay the price for this!" As he spoke, ckish blood started to flow out from Master Fu''s nostrils. Ye Xinhuo got a fright and sprang up from his chair as he watched Master Fu warily. "You put poison in this tea?" Ye Xinhuo''s face paled a little. He was prepared for this, so he didn''t really drink any. Even though it was from the same pot of tea as Master Fu, he was still on high alert. Ye Xinhuo never thought that Master Fu would use his own life to try to kill him. More and more blood flowed out from Master Fu''s nostrils, and there was blooding out from his mouth as well. He coughed violently and sprayed a mouthful of blood out. But he continued to sit up straight like an old pine tree that refused to give in to age. "What a pity, I didn''t manage to kill you." The smile on Master Fu''s face became more and more chilling. "Ye Xinhuo, back then, my wife died at your hands...looks like I can''t take this revenge." "Where is Broken Sword?!" Ye Xinhuo roared angrily. He was now most worried about Broken Sword. If this frightening swordsman was hiding somewhere in the shadows, then it would mean trouble. "He...he''s gone up north." There was a sly and malicious look on Master Fu''s lips. Then he suddenly stopped breathing and sat there like a statue, never to move again. Chapter 276 Run! Chapter 276 Run! Ye Xinhuo was rmed! He hade to Shengcheng, so there weren''t a lot of people left to protect the master in the north. Broken Sword was going up north to kill the master! Damn it! Ye Xinhuo cursed at Master Fu for being a wily old fox. Master Fu had figured that Ye Xinhuo would come to Shengcheng, so he got Broken Sword to go up north while Master Fu continued to remain in Shengcheng. What a vicious n! What a vicious n it was! Ye Xinhuo didn''t dare to stay here any longer and left immediately. Nothing was more important than the safety of the master. He quickly informed the north, but three people in the Luo family had already been killed! In one night! If the master hadn''t been lucky, he would have perished too. Ye Xinhuo was furious. "Broken Sword, you''re asking for it!" He returned to the north as quickly as he could, swearing to kill Broken Sword himself. Masquerade Club becamepletely silent as Shengcheng fell into a very strange situation. News of Master Fu''s death had gone out, but nobody dared to do anything. Whoever tried anything was definitely dead meat. The north started shaking up! Even Jiang Ning didn''t expect Master Fu to do this. He had used himself as bait. Killing off Ye Xinhuo was the most ideal situation, but even if he didn''t manage to kill Ye Xinhuo, getting him out of the Luo house gave Broken Sword the chance to kill off the head of the Luo household. "He had calcted correctly that the Luo family would send their best fighter to force him out." The only one who could deal with Broken Sword and Master Fu was Ye Xinhuo. So naturally the Luo family would have sent him over. But they didn''t expect Master Fu to be fully prepared for this and was even willing to die. And even though he was going to die, he was determined to bite something off the Luo family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "There''s quite a lot ofmotion in the north." That was information from Fei. Even Jiang Ning was a little shocked. He wasn''t just shocked by what Master Fu had done, but even more shocked by Broken Sword''s ability. Within just one day, six members of the Luo family had died. Three of them were important people in the Luo family. They had all been ughtered by Broken Sword. He was taking revenge for Master Fu. The air was getting tense. Many people were already wary of the powers in the north. Now that a highly skilled martial artist had snapped and was bent on killing a particr person, nobody could stop him. Even within the north, this was no different. The Luo family was now faced with a huge enemy! Jiang Ning got another piece of news. Ye Xinhuo had rushed back to the Luo house, fought with Broken Sword and injured him, but Broken Sword managed to escape. Broken Sword had tried to kill the second son of the Luo family so as to further agitate the master of the house. Nobody knew where Broken Sword was now. The Luo family guarded themselves fiercely by getting arge number of highly skilled fighters to protect the family and limiting the movement of the Luo family members. After three days, nothing happened, and some people suspected that Broken Sword had already died. After all, Ye Xinhuo was the best the Luo family had, and he was even more impressive than Broken Sword. But after another two days, there was news that family members who lived outside the north had been killed! Broken Sword had left the north and was now killing off the ones who had been sent to other cities. He was really crazy! Jiang Ning sat where he was without saying anything for a long time. He knew that Broken Sword was definitely going to die, but before dying, he wanted to help Master Fu kill as many people as he could. He wanted to take revenge for his old buddy, to get the justice he deserved. "Big Boss, Broken Sword killed another three more, but apparently he was surrounded and is severely injured, and it took him a lot to finally escape..." Brother Gou said these words with great respect. Broken Sword could have just not done anything. Master Fu had already died and he had killed off several important family members, so that was enough to avenge Master Fu. But Broken Sword continued to use his life to keep killing. This sort of loyalty made everyone else in the same circle feel deeply for him. Chapter 277 Insanity Chapter 277 Insanity Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. Broken Sword was a real martial artist, and so loyalty to his buddies was more important than his own life. "Master Fu, you won''t be lonely on the other side since you have such a buddy," said Jiang Ning to himself. After a few moments, he turned to Brother Gou. "Someone wille knocking on our door soon, tell the brothers to get ready." There was a gleam in Brother Gou''s eyes. "Got it!" The entire nation was looking out for Broken Sword. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Broken Sword was now a wanted man, so both the legal circles and illegal circles were trying to hunt Broken Sword down. The Luo family had used all the influence they had, and even Ye Xinhuo himself was on the hunt to kill Broken Sword. All the Luo family members had been called back to live in the north and were not to leave the house. Since when did the Luo family have to live in such a pitiful manner? A martial artist who was approaching fifty actually managed to kill enough of them to make the family hide at home. They were now theughingstock of the north. But simrly, the other powers of the north witnessed for themselves that having power and influence wasn''t enough. They needed a fierce martial artist too. After all, the amount of damage that a truly highly skilled martial artist could do was simply shocking. Back at the Luo house. BAM! The head of the Luo house, Luo Yongqian violently kicked the nket to the floor and roared angrily, "You couldn''t kill off just one Broken Sword?! Useless trash!" "All of you are useless pieces of trash!" "He''s killed twelve of my family members! TWELVE! "He''s just one man, can''t you do anything about him at all?" He was furious and red angrily at Ye Xinhuo, "And do you have anything to say?! Ye Xinhuo bowed slightly. He had a grim expression on his face too. He had fought with Broken Sword twice now, but he had escaped both times. He had never worried about fighting with Broken Sword, but Broken Sword''s understanding of swordsmanship had increased with his age, so he was much more powerful than he was ten years ago. Luo Yongqian was furious. Everyone standing in front of him didn''t dare to say anything. How could he not be angry? His family had been pushed into a corner like this! His family was one of the major families in the north after all. Even though his family wasn''t at the uppermost tier, his family was still considered up anding. And now? Now everyone wasughing at him! He had kept a dog but this dog came back to bite him, and bit him so hard! He had been thoroughly embarrassed. "If he appears again, I''ll definitely be able to kill him off," said Ye Xinhuo as he suppressed his fury. "Broken Sword was severely injured thest round. Have you found where he''s hiding yet?" Luo Yongqian suppressed his anger, and his thick eyebrows were icy cold. "He''s so sly, do you think he''d appear easily now?" Broken Sword was still alive and hiding somewhere in the shadows. So he was like a sword that could sh their necks anytime! Did his family have to keep hiding in the house like a frightened tortoise? He was so repressed! He had never felt so repressed before! "We just have to lure him out!" Ye Xinhuo''s voice turned dark. "If I don''t kill him, I will kill myself in apology!" Everyone around him started to tremble. They didn''t expect Ye Xinhuo to say something so harsh. Luo Yongqian held his anger in as he looked intensely at Ye Xinhuo. After a few moments of silence, he said, "Fine! Lure him out! I''ll be the bait!" Nobody else was more suitable as bait than him. The one that Broken Sword wanted to kill most was Luo Yongqian. He wanted to take revenge for his old buddy, Master Fu. "Master, don''t do it!" "It''s too dangerous!" "Master..." Everyone started shouting in protest. It was too risky to let Luo Yongqian be the bait. If Broken Sword really went crazy and either killed or severely injured Luo Yongqian, the family would really be in danger. "Shut up, all of you!" Luo Yongqian roared angrily and everyone instantly shut their mouths. He stared straight at Ye Xinhuo, "My life is in your hands!" Chapter 278 Kill Him! Chapter 278 Kill Him! News of Luo Yongqian leaving the house spread quickly. He was going to attend aworking seminar. His itinerary was kept strictly confidential. Nobody expected Luo Yongqian to still have the guts toe out at a time like this. This was as good as sending his head on a tter to Broken Sword. There were some who had guessed that the Luo family had done something so illogical so as to lure Broken Sword out and kill him once and for all. After all, Broken Sword was definitely going to appear since this was such a rare opportunity. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Even if he might die, Broken Sword would definitely appear. Everyone had seen how crazy Broken Sword was. He didn''t fear dying at all. When the day came, a group of cars left together and drove on the road. Ye Xinhuo sat right next to Luo Yongqian. They both had equally stern expressions on their faces and didn''t dare to let their guard down at all. There were cars guarding him on both sides. Five cars and more than thirty bodyguards surrounded Luo Yongqian''s car to make sure he was well protected. Nothing happened on his way there. It was as if Broken Sword knew he didn''t stand a chance and chose not to appear. But people like Jiang Ning knew that Broken Sword would definitely appear. The cars had reached the venue. Both sides of the road had been cleared. Luo Yongqian remained seated in the car and didn''t get out. Ye Xinhuo got out first, looked around, then nodded. The bodyguards formed a circle and protected Luo Yongqian in the middle. "Looks like he doesn''t dare toe out," scoffed Luo Yongqian coldly. Of course, he was really nervous too. How could one not be nervous in the face of death? He was about to walk towards the venue when the bodyguard right in front of him suddenly turned around. Luo Yongqian got a terrible shock when he saw that face. That face looked fairly young, but he recognized those eyes. It was Broken Sword! Before he could react, Broken Sword made his move! He had disguised himself and waited for the past three days. Today was his best chance! Broken Sword flicked his wrist and his broken sword sprang out from his belt and went towards Luo Yongqian. The two bodyguards next to him reacted quickly and tried to block Broken Sword, but he chopped their heads off immediately. Blood flew everywhere. Luo Yongqian shouted in fright as the blood spurted on his face and he felt like his heart was going to leap out of his mouth. "Xinhuo! Xinhuo!" he yelled loudly. He quickly took several steps back. All the bodyguards rushed to the front fearlessly and protected Luo Yongqian behind them. "Attack!" Broken Sword was like a demon. He held his broken sword in hand and killed one person with one sh. There was blood everywhere and screams filled the air. In just a few seconds, six bodyguards had died at Broken Sword''s hands. He was too fast! He was a demon! Broken Sword stared straight at Luo Yongqian, as if he could only see Luo Yongqian. If he didn''t kill Luo Yongqian, he couldn''t help his old buddy take revenge. CLANG! Suddenly a figure leapt out and his dagger met with Broken Sword''s de with a loud ng and sent sparks flying. "Broken Sword!" Ye Xinhuo roared angrily as murder filled the air. "Today, you must die!" Broken Sword didn''t say anything. He flicked his wrist and the broken sword resonated. He ignored Ye Xinhuo and made another stab at Luo Yongqian. PFFT! Ye Xinhuo didn''t block the attack in time, so Broken Sword had shed Luo Yongqian''s shoulder, revealing his bone. "You''re asking for it!" Ye Xinhuo was really furious now. The fact that Broken Sword had actually managed to injure Luo Yongqian in front of him was a great insult. He made a move and used everything he had to fend off Broken Sword so that he didn''t get another chance to attack. Luo Yongqian kept moving backwards and howled as he clutched his injured arm, shouting, "Kill him! Kill him!" Chapter 279 Broken Swords Death Chapter 279 Broken Sword''s Death BAM! Ye Xinhuo and Broken Sword engaged in a violent battle instantly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Nobody around them was able to interfere. There was no need to sound each other out. The two of them immediately began their attack. Broken Sword was bent on killing Luo Yongqian, so his eyes were icy cold. They were so cold that they struck fear into others'' hearts. That was a gaze that disregarded everything in the world, including his own life! BAM! BAM! BAM! Ye Xinhuo had a chance to kill Broken Sword, so he attacked as fiercely as he could. If he still couldn''t kill Broken Sword today, he might as well kill himself. Broken Sword was already severely injured, so after fighting Ye Xinhuo head on, his face began to pale. BOOOOM! Broken Sword took two steps back. There was blood spilling out from his mouth, but his gaze never changed. "Goto hell!" Ye Xinhuo didn''t care. Every move he made was vicious and fatal. He was going to kill Broken Sword, even if he became severely injured, or even if he died. Broken Sword also wanted to kill Luo Yongqian off. But he knew that he might not be able to today. But so what? "Attack! Broken Sword roared and it was as if there were two beams shooting out from his eyes, as if he had returned to the time when he was younger. He swung his broken sword and the wind howled. The energy of his sword filled the air and cut through everything! Even Ye Xinhuo didn''t expect Broken Sword to be able to wield such power even though he was on the verge of death. "Move back! Hurry! "Protect the master!" "Hurry and protect the master!" The remaining bodyguards protected Luo Yongqian with all their might and another five or six of them perished like that. Luo Yongqian''s face waspletely pale. The others immediately moved aside. The blood on the ground was flowing like a river, and there were broken limbs everywhere. There was even a head rolling, and someone couldn''t help but start retching. It was so terrifying! BAM! Suddenly Ye Xinhuo mmed a palm hard on Broken Sword and sent him flying out. Broken Sword rolled on the ground twice and managed to kneel on one knee as both his legs trembled. He was still holding onto his sword. His eyes were still so cold. Even though he was covered in injuries, even though his face was dripping with blood, and even though he would immediately puke blood the minute he opened his mouth. "Die..." Broken Sword gave a low shout and made an attack again. But he had run out of energy. His injuries hadn''t had time to recover, and Ye Xinhuo cut even more deeply into them. Blood dyed Broken Sword''s long robe red. He copsed onto the ground and couldn''t move anymore. But he was still holding his broken sword tightly. POOOOFFFT! Ye Xinhuo took a step forward. He stabbed his dagger into Broken Sword''s heart, and even his lips were twitching. The air was suddenly frozen. Nobody dared to say anything, and nobody even dared to react. It was like the scene had frozen in time. Even Ye Xinhuo was still panting. He had many wounds on his body, and he had a ragged expression on his face. He knew that if Broken Sword chose not to attack today and waited till he had recovered from his injuries, then the Luo family really didn''t stand a chance against Broken Sword. Broken Sword was dead. He was on the ground, but his darkened eyes were still staring at Luo Yongqian, and the broken sword in his hand was still pointing at Luo Yongqian. "Drag him away! Drag him away! yelled Luo Yongqian loudly. "Chop him to pieces and feed him to the dogs!" His entire body was trembling. He nearly died! This Broken Sword was really too terrifying. Even though Broken Sword and Master Fu were dead, the Luo family had still suffered tremendous losses. Many things about them had been exposed and they were under tremendous pressure now. Luo Yongqian was very frustrated by this. Soon enough, the few bodyguards left took Broken Sword''s body away and went to find a ce to dump it. They were going to chop him up and feed the dogs, as per Luo Yongqian''s instructions. But when the car reached the outskirts of the city, it suddenly stopped. "Who the hell are you? The people in the car immediately hopped out. They didn''t expect anyone to block their way. Chapter 280 A Tight Slap in the Face Chapter 280 A Tight p in the Face They didn''t want to hand Broken Sword''s body to anyone in the legal circles or to anyone else at all. The Luo family wanted to destroy this body to vent their anger, so they had to get it done. "I''m taking this body away with me, you think of how to exin yourselves." The person standing there spoke calmly. He didn''t say anymore and just took out a tag from his pocket. "These are instructions from my Big Boss, so if you block my way, don''t me me for getting nasty." He had said this very casually, but the bodyguards froze on the spot and couldn''t move! News of Broken Sword''s death spread very quickly. To many people, it was a good thing that this psychotic serial killer was dead. But to many of the powerful families, this was a reminder to make sure they had to be more careful and smarter than before. Who knew who would be the next one to bite the hand that feeds them? The Luo family had really suffered this time. The price they had paid was extremely high. This news quickly reached Donghai, and reached Jiang Ning''s ears. He had predicted this result a long time ago. "Sure, bury him well." Jiang Ning hung up the phone and didn''t say anything. That was the most he could do for this loyal martial arts senior. He knew that if Broken Sword had remained in hiding and targeted only the Luo family secretly, then the Luo family was going to live in darkness for the next ten years. But Broken Sword was not such a person. He was a sword himself. A very straight sword! He would only use his own way of taking revenge, even if it meant that he would die in the process. Jiang Ning had insisted on taking his body back in one piece only because this sort of loyalty and unconcealed way of living was hard to find. "The Luo family...is a breach of the north." He sat on the sofa and narrowed his eyes. "Master Fu, Master Fu, you used your life to open up this gap for me, just because I would protect your daughter?" Jiang Ning knew who Master Fu''s daughter was, but he didn''t do anything. He knew Master Fu didn''t want his daughter to know about any of this. His dying wish was for his daughter to live like an ordinary person with no hatred, and to live a safe and peaceful life. Jiang Ning could do that for him. "Director Xin," Jiang Ning called the head of HR. "Jiang Ning here. About that girl, Chen Yu, who applied for a job here? Both Yuzhen and I think she''s not bad, arrange a job for her. Jiang Ning hung up the phone and stood up. He walked to the French window and looked down at Donghai city. This city of iron, this forbidden territory would see storms rise again. But so what? "Luo Yongqian, I''m waiting for you in Donghai." Meanwhile. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Back at the Luo house. Luo Yongqian was still scowling. Broken Sword was dead and his body had been chopped up to feed the dogs, but his anger was still not appeased. It wasn''t just because many of his family members had died. It was more because Master Fu had exposed some things about his family, so it had be a weakness to his family and they had lost their say in many things. On top of that, they had lost the illegal circle of Shengcheng, so he had a lot less revenue now. He really hated Master Fu and Broken Sword to the core, and wished he could dig them out from the grave and whip their corpses. "I hearthat Fu Yu still has a daughter?" There was an evil gleam in Luo Yongqian''s eyes. ''Tve lost nearly twenty family members and his daughter still dares to live on?" Ye Xinhuo stood there and didn''t say anything. He was covered in wounds from fighting Broken Sword. There was no way he could havee out unscathed despite being highly skilled since he was fighting with a man who was prepared to die. The Luo family had indeed lost too much this time round. Both Master Fu and Broken Sword had bitten a good piece of meat off the Luo family, and had delivered a tight p to their face! Chapter 281 Master Fus Daughter Chapter 281 Master Fu''s Daughter But how could Luo Yongqian take this lying down? Ye Xinhuo could tell that Luo Yongqian wanted to find Master Fu''s daughter and kill her off, but he didn''t think that was necessary. Master Fu and Broken Sword were both dead, so that should be the end of things. If he blew the matter up, Ye Xinhuo was afraid that they were creating extra problems for themselves and end up suffering losses. But Luo Yongqian was the head of the family, so Ye Xinhuo had to listen to whatever he said. "Let Ye Kuang handle this matter. Rest well and recover from your injuries as soon as possible." Luo Yongqian looked at Ye Xinhuo. If Ye Xinhuo wasn''t around, his family would have suffered even greater losses. "Thank you, Master Luo," said Ye Xinhuo as he sped his hands. "Ye Kuang can handle this sort of matter." Ye Xinhuo was proud of this disciple. Ye Kuang was only thirty years old, but he had be a highly skilled fighter among his generation, and wasn''t too far off from Lu Qian. Asking him to settle Master Fu''s daughter was too simple a task for him. But if he could aplish a task for Luo Yongqian, then that wasn''t a bad thing. "Also," Luo Yongqian changed his sitting position because his wound was so painful it made him frown a little. "The illegal circle of Shengcheng is now like loose sand because they don''t have a leader. A few of our old enemies are watching it carefully." That ce used to belong to the Luo family! There was no way he was going to let anyone else snatch it away. "Once you''ve recovered, pay Shengcheng a visit. I''m going to take back what belongs to the Luo family!" The Luo family had lost quite a fair bit this time, and Luo Yongqian had spent a huge amount of resources to seal the mouths of certain people. The price he paid couldn''t be fullypensated with cash. "Got it." Ye Xinhuo didn''t say anymore and went out. He went back to his ce, and Ye Kuang was already waiting for him. He had guessed that Master Luo would have a task for him. Given Luo Yongqian''s personality, he definitely wanted to weed out all possibilities. "Master." Ye Kuang was thirty years old, tall in stature and imposing. He was a notoriously ferocious character in the north and nobody dared to offend him. Furthermore, his master was Ye Xinhuo. "Master Luo has a task for you, and I suppose you already know what it is, right?" Ye Xinhuo was very pleased with this particr disciple of his. He had taken him in as a young child and trained him like his very own son. "Kill Fu Yu''s illegitimate daughter!" Ye Kuangughed coldly. "Fu Yu thought that he had a seamless n, but I still managed to track her down. Ye Xinhuo nodded and didn''t ask for more details. "Be careful, it''s very messy in Tianhai now, so don''t be careless. "Don''t worry, Master. I know what to do." That was what Ye Kuang said, but he had contempt in his heart. What threat could a small city along the coast pose to him? The only one who could threaten him was Broken Sword, and he had already died at his master''s hands. Ye Xinhuo''s status in the north had gone up tremendously as a result, so as his disciple, he couldn''t embarrass his master. As long as he could aplish the task given to him by Master Luo, then he might be allowed to enter the battle to get Shengcheng''s illegal circle back. Ye Kuang also knew that Ye Xinhuo wanted him to be the new spokesperson in Shengcheng for the Luo family. Ye Xinhuo wanted him to rece Master Fu and regain control of Shengcheng''s illegal circle! After giving him a few more instructions, Ye Xinhuo didn''t say anymore and went to his room to rest. He had to recover as quickly as possible. The north was a dangerous andpetitive ce, so he could not let his guard down at anytime. The Luo family was currently in an awkward position. If they couldn''t regain control of Shengcheng''s illegal circle, then all the progress they made would go back by several years. If that happened, he would have to do even more work to bring their influence back up. "Master Fu, I never imagined you and Broken Sword would be this vicious." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Xinhuo''s eyes grew cold. "And I nearly died thanks to the two of you!" But too bad - the one who survived was Ye Xinhuo himself. Chapter 282 Battle to Regain Control Chapter 282 Battle to Regain Control There were people continuallying into Shengcheng''s illegal circle. Most of them were from the north, but there were also a few from the south trying their luck. But the moment they saw that there were people from the north, they all quietly retreated. The few parties interested in taking over Shengcheng started to quietly fight for control of the illegal circle, and a violent conflict would arise from time to time. Shengcheng''s illegal circle continued to be vtile like this. But there was no response from Donghai. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. It was like an otherworldly paradise, independent from the rest of the world. Donghai was famous as a forbidden territory. Besides, how could Donghai bepared to a huge cake like Shengcheng? Jiang Ning''s thoughts were all focused on Lin Yuzhen. When he had time, he would go to the training facility and give the wolves a few pointers. Right now. Just looking at it was terrifying in itself. This sort of training might kill someone. It was extremely dangerous, so if one wasn''t careful you would be injured. If you were unlucky, you might just die. But the number of people at this training facility never reduced in number. Everyone was putting in his best effort! Nobody wanted to be left behind and nobody wanted to be eliminated. There were plenty of others who were waiting to rece them, so nobody dared to be tooze around. "Wanna know what it feels like to stand at the peak?" "Wanna follow Big Boss and stand at the peak of the world?" "Wanna know how much more powerful you can be?" "Then you''d better train hard! Either die training or train until you die!" This group was basically a bunch of nutcases. Even those soldiers that Jiang Ning had picked from one in ten thousand to train would probably be filled with respect for Brother Gou and the other wolves. They were really tough and really manly! At Lin Group. The projects in Shengcheng had started and they were doing well. They were now advancing towards a better direction. It wouldn''t be long before Lin Group could stand on its own two feet in Shengcheng. Lin Yuzhen was so happy. She massaged her neck. After finishing her work here, she wanted to take a good bath, have a good meal and then have a good night''s sleep. "Let''s go to the hot spring," she looked up at Jiang Ning who was sitting on the sofa. "My shoulders are aching." "Sure, let''s go," Jiang Ning smiled and nodded. As they walked out of the office, a few employees were also packing up and getting ready to knock off. "CEO Lin, Brother Ning!" The staff started greeting them. "It''s been hard on everyone, you guys have worked till sote. Want to go soak in a hot spring and get a spa session? Jiang Ning smiled, "My treat." He scanned the staff and his gaze stopped at a new female employee for two seconds. "You can come along too, this isn''t a benefit for only senior employees." The female employee was a little shocked, but there was a look of surprise in her eyes. She could go too? "YAY!" "Thank you Brother Ning! Thank you CEO Lin!" "Chen Yu, let''s go together! Our Brother Ning is the best person in the world! I want to stay in Lin Group forever! Teehee!" "Forever isn''t enough! After I have children I want them to work for Lin Group too! I''lle and beg Brother Ning to take them in, ok?" The female employees started chattering and were so noisy. They didn''t have to be too serious in front of Jiang Ning because they knew he was a nice person who always took good care of the younger girls working in thepany. "You girls are terrible! Do you want your pay to be docked? I''m the CEO here!" Lin Yuzhen pretended to pull a long face. But of course, everyone knew that Lin Yuzhen''s temperament was even better. "Besides, in my family, I have thest say!" Chapter 283 Lover of My Dreams Chapter 283 Lover of My Dreams It was true that Lin Yuzhen had the final say. "CEO Lin! Let me carry your handbag!" "CEO Lin, your skin is really good today, you''re getting prettier and prettier!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "CEO Lin, you''re my goddess! All thedies ran over to Lin Yuzhen and started buttering her up. When they were at work, Lin Yuzhen was always very stern and firm. But outside of office hours, she was very approachable. She was still fairly young, so it really wasn''t her personality to keep a cold and distant face on all the time. Jiang Ning brought Lin Yuzhen and a small group of female employees to the hot spring. "Teehee, CEO Lin, our pool is not very big, so don''t squeeze in with us." "That''s right, Brother Ning''s side is much bigger!" "We''re going in to soak, thanks Brother Ning!" These girls were all very sharp, so they quickly pushed Lin Yuzhen over to Jiang Ning''s side and then ran into the pool next door. Jiang Ning was very pleased. He hadn''t treated them well for nothing. Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything, but her face was a little red. It was one thing to know and another thing to be seen. Now all these girls knew she soaked in the same pool as Jiang Ning. "What are you looking at? Go in!" Lin Yuzhen noticed Jiang Ningughing at her and snapped at him. She had already decided that they were going to take one side each, just in case Jiang Ning suddenly wanted to measure her legs again. Meanwhile. The female employees in the pool next door were enjoying themselves. "It''s sofortable!" "If Brother Ning treats me to a soak in the hot spring, I''d dly work overtime everyday!" "Dream on! You want to y gooseberry everyday? Someone might dock your pay!" All of them startedughing and chattering happily. Chen Yu had just entered Lin Group not too long ago and wasn''t very used to the working culture in Lin Group. Thepanies she used to work at had severe cases of office politics. Everyone was always afraid of someone elsepeting with them or stealing their resources. They were always scheming against one another and trying to outsmart each other, and she was very tired of it all. After she resigned, someone rmended Donghai to her, saying that there were a lot of opportunities here. So she decided toe to Donghai and also decided to try her luck at the famous Lin Group. She couldn''t believe she was actually hired. But the more surprising thing was that after she entered Lin Group, she discovered that the working environment in thispany was unbelievably wonderful. The sry and benefits were good, the staff were united and had the same goal of wanting to contribute to Lin Group and help thepany to advance. Everything was fair and done by the book, and you had to use your own efforts to get what you wanted. She liked thispany almost immediately. And today, the CEO and the alleged real boss of thepany, actually treated the staff to a soak in the hot spring and a spa session. This ce looked fairly expensive. "Chen Yu, what are you thinking about?" Xiaozhao noticed that Chen Yu was just soaking in the pool quietly, so she said, "Don''t be nervous, after you get used to it, you''ll find that everyone in Lin Group are all really nice to work with." "The Chairman and CEO, and Brother Ning are even nicer!" Chen Yu nodded. She could tell. Almost everyone spoke well of the Chairman Lin Wen and the CEO Lin Yuzhen. And now there was also Jiang Ning, the one the girls all called Brother Ning. "Is this Brother Ning CEO Lin''s husband?" "That''s right," Xiaozhao nodded. "In the past many people thought that CEO Lin was on the losing end for finding a husband like Brother Ning. But now..." She had a sad face as she said, "I wish the one on the losing end was me! Her eyes started to sparkle, "Brother Ning is my idol, the lover of my dreams! I have to find a boyfriend who''s at least 10% as amazing as Brother Ning!" "No! 1 % as amazing is enough!" Chapter 284 When Will He Stop Following Us Chapter 284 When Will He Stop Following Us Chen Yu waspletely dumbfounded. This Jiang Ning was so outstanding? It wasn''t easy for anyone to get a job in Lin Group. Xiaozhao and the other girls were all very outstanding youngdies themselves. But now they were all crazy diehard fans. "You can''t say such things in front of CEO Lin," reminded Chen Yu. She had gone through some years of working and struggling to survive in the corporate world. "Oh you don''t have to be afraid, replied Xiaozhao very directly. "Everyone just says all these things for fun, but we all know that Brother Ning only has eyes for CEO Lin. Even if a fairy falls from the sky, he wouldn''t look at her." Chen Yu was even more surprised that such a devoted man still existed in this world. That was admirable indeed. The more they talked, the more curious she became about Jiang Ning and the more she admired him. She also admired Lin Yuzhen''s magnanimity and kindheartedness, as well as the positive and forward looking business culture of Lin Group. She felt like she hade to the right ce. She felt that perhaps it was already destined that she should stay in Donghai. She didn''t have any family here, but she felt warm and fuzzy. After soaking in the hot spring, the bunch of vaindies had a spa session to brighten up their skin. If Jiang Ning hadn''t paid for them, they wouldn''t bear toe to such an expensive ce. After having a good time of rxation, everyone felt like they could fly. At the entrance of the club, Xiaozhao and the other girls stood in one row, bowed together and said very loudly, "Thank you boss!" "Tsk don''t do this," Jiang Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry. "If others see how you girls are behaving, they would think I''ve done something terrible to all of you." He waved his hand and a driver came running along. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Xiaozhao and the few of you live in the same area, so you can take that car and the driver will send all of you home. Don''t bete tomorrow, otherwise I''ll dock your pay, no negotiation allowed." "Yes boss!" "Bye bye, CEO Lin!" All of them happily got into the car like chirpy little sparrows. "Where do you stay?" Jiang Ning turned to look at Chen Yu. "Me? I don''t stay too far from this ce, I can take a cab back myself," replied Chen Yu with a quick smile when she heard Jiang Ning ask her. "You''re not answering my question. I''m asking where you stay," repeated Jiang Ning. If Lin Yuzhen weren''t standing there too, Chen Yu would have misunderstood what Jiang Ning wanted to do. "I stay at East Street. "Get into our car then," Jiang Ning waved. "CEO Lin wants to talk to you about some work matters." When she heard it was about work, Chen Yu didn''t refuse anymore. She got into the back seat with Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning had already told Lin Yuzhen who Chen Yu really was when they were in the hot spring. He also told her that Master Fu had passed on and had asked him to take care of Chen Yu. Lin Yuzhen was a clever girl and knew that Master Fu didn''t want Chen Yu to know about this, so she didn''t say anything. She only thought to herself that she was going to make sure Chen Yu stayed in Donghai and stayed in Lin Group. She knew that Chen Yu was all by herself and had nobody to rely on. The two of them were like sisters, chatting more and more excitedly. After talking about work, they started talking about food, about cosmetics, and even about the toys they liked. Lin Yuzhen nearly let slip about that ragdoll from Master Fu. Jiang Ning continued to drive quietly and didn''t care about what the twodies behind were talking about. He dared to tell Lin Yuzhen some of these things because he knew Lin Yuzhen would handle it well. Jiang Ning would asionally look in the rear mirror. He wasn''t looking at Chen Yu, but neither was he looking at Lin Yuzhen. He was looking at the person following behind them. How long more was he going to follow them for? Chapter 285 In Such a Hurry? Chapter 285 In Such a Hurry? It was past 10PM, and there were still a number of cars on the road. But Jiang Ning could tell that there was a ck car behind them that kept a particr distance from his car. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nobody in Donghai dared to trail him like this. So clearly, this person wasn''t from Donghai. Jiang Ning''s expression didn''t look suspicious as he smiled, "The factory in the countryside is now at a very high rate of production, but I think we can increase its productivity further." "I''ve looked at your resume and this is your expertise, so Yuzhen and I discussed this and we''ve decided to hand this project to you. What do you think?" Chen Yu froze for a while, but she was pleasantly surprised. She had just joined Lin Group not too long ago, and the bosses already trusted her so much? "Can I really take this project?" "I''m asking you," replied Jiang Ning with a smile. Chen Yu found it hard to believe and looked at Lin Yuzhen. "I believe you can," Lin Yuzhen nodded too. "I''ve seen your achievements in your previous company. It will be a little challenging, but I''m sure you can do it." Chen Yu took a deep breath. "Thank you CEO Lin for believing in me, thank you Brother Ning!" "I''ll take it!" She didn''t want to let Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning down since they believed in her ability. She had never run into anything like that, and she had definitely never imagined she could work for such a boss. Gaining the trust of others was such a beautiful thing. "We let you join Lin Group because we saw that you''re capable in this area, so we''re confident," Lin Yuzhen assured her. She nced at Jiang Ning and said, "Since you''ll be changing positions, then your benefits will change as well. You can consider what sry you think you ought to get and let me know again." "CEO Lin, there''s no need to change anything." Chen Yu quickly shook her head. Her sry was already very high, and she hadn''t even produced any results yet. "I''m very happy with my current sry, and I''d like to produce some results first." Since she hadn''t proved herself, then she couldn''t possibly talk about her sry. Chen Yu was really surprised. She had worked for a while now and she knew how amazing it felt to be able to gain the trust of the bosses and to be given an important project. So now the most important thing was to make sure she produced good results! She suddenly understood how amazing the working culture of Lin Group was. She hadn''t entered thepany for very long, but she had caught on as well. "Sure, as long as you produce results, Lin Group will definitely reward you. I can guarantee you that," said Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning looked in the rear mirror and calmly said, "This job is a little tough and you might have to spend most of your time at the factory. So you don''t have to stay at your current ce anymore, you can move to the factory. The hostel at the factory isn''t too bad." "No problem," Chen Yu nodded. "We''ll take you over there to have a look, then if you need anything else just let us know." Jiang Ning turned and brought Lin Yuzhen and Chen Yu towards the factory. Lin Yuzhen was a little surprised. Why was he in such a hurry? They had discussed this matter earlier and had decided to do this so that Chen Yu would have a reason to remain in Donghai. But wasn''t he in too big of a hurry? It was sote already. But Lin Yuzhen never questioned what Jiang Ning did because she knew that he knew what to do. Chen Yu most certainly had no objections. She was so excited now. Being able to see the factory now was a good thing. That way, she could start first thing the next morning and get used to everything as early as possible. Jiang Ning started driving the car towards the factory and the car behind started to increase the distance between the two cars as if it was puzzled by the direction the car in front was taking. But it still followed behind Jiang Ning anyway. Chapter 286 Tiger in the Wolves Den Chapter 286 Tiger in the Wolves Den Before they reached the factory, Jiang Ning called Mr Xu and told him that he was getting a brilliant new partner, so Mr Xu quickly came to wait at the entrance. Jiang Ning and the twodies got out at the entrance. "Brother Ning! CEO Lin!" Mr Xu ran up to greet them. "And this must be Miss Chen?" Chen Yu quickly replied, "Supervisor Xu, you''re too polite. I''m Chen Yu, you can just call me by name." "You guys talk about what you want to call each otherter." Lin Yuzhen was so amused. "Chen Yu has a lot of experience in operations, so both of you will make a good team to increase the productivity of the factory. Chen Yu will also live here, so I''ll count on you to take good care of her." "CEO Lin, don''t worry, we''ll make sure the factory does well! "Alright then, you can take her around. It''s gettingte, so Chen Yu can stay at the hostel tonight. I''ll get someone to move her things over tomorrow, said Jiang Ning. "Sure!" Mr Xu had no objections. Jiang Ning didn''t say anymore and left with Lin Yuzhen. Mr Xu brought Chen Yu on a tour of the factory so that she could take a look at their assembly lines, then he brought her to the factory hostel. Chen Yu was surprised to find that this factory''s hostel was so much nicer than the apartment she rented. "Lin Group ces a lot of importance on their staff. Chairman Lin said many times before that he wants to make sure every Lin Group worker feels happy and well taken care of," Mr Xu said proudly when he saw how surprised Chen Yu looked. "Chen Yu, wee to the Lin Group family!" "Thank you!" They shook hands. It was toote, so Chen Yu didn''t go back to her ce and stayed the night at the factory''s hostel. She could move house the next day. She only had one suitcase worth of things anyway. Jiang Ning was in the car with Lin Yuzhen and she kept opening her mouth to speak but didn''t say anything. "Just say what you want to say." "You seem to have purposely sent Chen Yu to that factory. Lin Yuzhen asked, "Do you have some other ns for her? "I''m protecting her," Jiang Ning didn''t hide this from Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen immediately understood. Master Fu had died, and since Chen Yu was his one and only daughter, they had to constantly keep a lookout for her. She was quiet for a while. She looked at Jiang Ning and there a sh of anxiety in her eyes. "Jiang Ning, is your world a very dangerous ce?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lin Yuzhen wasn''t a dumb girl. In fact she was very intelligent. If she still hadn''t realized that Jiang Ning''s world was an extremely dangerous one by now, then she was really obtuse. "It''s pretty dangerous to other people, but it''s not dangerous to me, Jiang Ning replied her honestly. He would never allow Lin Yuzhen to step into that dark world, but it was safer for her to know a thing or two about it. He didn''t tell her that he was the most dangerous to other people. "You have to be careful, ok?" Lin Yuzhen said quietly, "I don''t want you to get hurt." When she thought about those scars on Jiang Ning''s body, Lin Yuzhen felt her heart ache. "Wifey." "Hmm?" "The only one who can hurt me is you. Would you hurt me?" Lin Yuzhen shook her head after a while. "No I won''t." "Then can I hug you to sleep tonight?" Lin Yuzhen was speechless. Meanwhile. There was a ck car parked a few hundred yards away from the factory. It had turned off its headlights and disappeared into the dark night. "She''s actually going to stay in this countryside factory tonight?" Ye Kuang was in the car and burst outughing coldly with murder written in his eyes. "What was all that about Donghai being forbidden territory? It''s as if I''vee to a ce where there isn''t a single soul around. The countryside is even better! After I''ve killed her, it''ll be easy to dispose of her! He got out of the car and disappeared into the night. But what he didn''t know was that he was like a tiger who had walked into the wolves'' den! Chapter 287 Are These People Nuts? Chapter 287 Are These People Nuts? Chen Yuy on the bed in the factory''s hostel and felt like she was dreaming. These few days had passed like a dream. She had been ced in foster care for as long as she could remember. After she became an adult, she lived by herself. She had never known familial love and never felt any warmth of any sort. She always felt like she was someone abandoned by the world. She didn''t know who she was and didn''t know who her parents were. For the past twenty odd years, she felt like she didn''t fit into this world at all. Happiness and joy always seemed to belong to someone else and never to her. But today she finally felt a sense of belonging. It was a sort of familial love, a heartwarming feeling. Chen Yu never imagined that this feeling woulde from a corporation. "Go to bed! From tomorrow onwards, I''m going to work hard! She had a smile on her face, as if she had found her direction in life and found the life she wanted. It waste at night. Ye Kuang was like a ghost hiding in the darkness as he kept moving towards the hostel room where Chen Yu was in. Killing someone was not difficult at all. Especially since she was just an ordinary woman. Swoosh... He started moving more quickly and there was a dagger in his hand. He was like a tiger that wasing to pounce on his prey! But suddenly... A very frightening presence could be felt! Ye Kuang''s gaze changed and he immediately stood where he was. He looked carefully and it looked like there were several wolves staring at him in the night. Those eyes were just short of glowing green! When they saw him, those eyes became brighter and brighter. They were excited, angry and insanely murderous! "I can''t believe someone dared to sneak in here." "He doesn''t have any regard for us huh." "Or maybe he thinks that others call Donghai a forbidden territory for fun?" One figure stepped out. Brother Gou wasn''t even wearing a shirt. His swollen muscr body was completely different from what he looked like just a few months ago. Another figure walked out and his face was filled with murder. "Nobody is to snatch this one from me tonight." "What do you mean I can''t snatch this one? Number 8, I''m not going to let you have your way." "Then we should stop chattering here. Attack all at once, and whoever kills him gets to im him." One figure after another emerged from the darkness and Ye Kuang''s expression became nasty. He didn''t expect so many highly skilled fighters to be here. And all of them were very strong. There were thirty of them! And they were actually fighting over who should kill him? So arrogant! So audacious! There was nobody more audacious than he was! "Who...are you?!" asked Ye Kuang in a cold voice. He was all prepared to fight. He was surprised because he hadn''t sensed anyone here when he first came in. But from the looks of it, they had been waiting for him all along. "We''re people who want you dead!" Brother Gou didn''t bother talking anymore. If he was one stepte, then his brothers would im this fellow! "Attack!" This was the first time they got a chance to fight after they had gone through the next level of training. All the restless energy that Brother Gou and the wolves had suppressed for so long exploded in an instant! BOOM! They pounced on him. These thirty men were like thirty wolves! They were crazy! Vicious! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Cruel! "You''re asking for it!" Ye Kuang was furious. How dare these people say that they want to kill him? They could dream on! He swung his fists towards them, but these people didn''t even dodge. Instead, they looked at him even more excitedly and reached their hands out to catch his fists! If he was caught by them and the rest attacked him together, then he was going to die. Were these men all crazy? Ye Kuang quickly retreated and grew fearful as he watched them chase after him. Chapter 288 Surrounded! Chapter 288 Surrounded! This was definitely a bunch of nutcases. They didn''t fear death at all. In fact, whoever could hold themselves back for a few seconds so that the other party could attack them felt very happy about it. What crazy ce was this?! Run! Ye Kuang had only made one move but he decided to run. "You wanna escape? Toote!" Brother Gou roared as he spread his arms wide and his energy had reached the peak of its viciousness. Whoever dared to make trouble in Donghai deserved to die. Ye Kuang actually tried to kill someone at their training headquarters - did he think they didn''t exist? BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The battle instantly exploded! Thirty of them surrounded Ye Kuang to kill him. Even though Ye Kuang had two fists, they were no match for the sixty that kepting for him. After a few moments, Ye Kuang had copsed onto the ground. His limbs were broken and he was howling in agony. His face was filled with horror. He couldn''t believe that this ce had so many skilled fighters.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Never mind thirty of them. Even if there were just three of them guarding this ce, it was impossible to kill Chen Yu. "You..." Ye Kuang convulsed on the ground from the terrible pain. "Take him away!" Brother Gou couldn''t be bothered with him. "Don''t let him disturb the folks sleeping here! They quickly brought Ye Kuang into a warehouse. Even though his limbs were all broken, they still chained him down. "Tell me now! Brother Gou punched Ye Kuang''s stomach. "Who are you and what are you doing in Donghai? "And you''re quite highly skilled too. If I had to fight you alone I might lose." "But too bad, I have brothers with me!" Ye Zhang opened his mouth and vomited from the punch. He was even puking bile now. "If you dare to kill me, Donghai is doomed!" Ye Kuang yelled out arrogantly. They replied him with punches. "Brother Gou, you''re tired, so I''ll take over!" Number 6 went up to take over Brother Gou''s position. Heughed coldly, "I punched the least number of times earlier, so I''m going to make up for it now!" Ye Kuang watched as the men started lining up to take turns to punch him. He started shuddering. He was going to be beaten to death at this rate! "What...what are you trying to do?! Ye Kuang started yelling in fear. "Let me go! Let me go! Nobody cared about what he said. They only replied him with more punches. "AHHHH!!!" "AHHHH!!!" His howls of pain echoed through the warehouse. Ye Kuang never imagined he would perish in Donghai, and he never thought he would meet such a terrible end. He was Ye Xinhuo''s pride, but before he could even disy what he was capable of, he had been surrounded and his limbs were broken. Brother Gou and the rest spent the rest of the night teaching Ye Kuang a lesson. They were too excited to sleep. Whoever dared to step into their training ground to kill someone was challenging them! "Let.Jet me off..." Ye Kuang''s face was covered with blood as he continued to howl and cry. His voice was already much softer than before, but he still refused to tell them who he was. There was no way he was admitting that he was sent by the Luo family. Brother Gou lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply. The sun had risen, so Jiang Ning was going toe over soon. If they couldn''t get Ye Kuang to tell them who he was before Jiang Ning arrived, then that would make them look bad. "Number 2, Number 5,1 think we can''t carry on like this," Brother Gou blew a mouthful of smoke out. "Big Boss taught us before, we have to use our example to make others listen to us." The rest nodded. "But Big Boss isn''t here yet." Brother Gou took another drag and the end of the cigarette burned bright red. Number 2 and Number 5 immediately went up and pressed against Ye Kuang''s head. "What are you trying to do? What do you want?!" Brother Gou stretched his cigarette butt towards Ye Kuang''s eye. It was only a few inches away from Ye Kuang''s eye and he could feel the heating from the cigarette butt. He began to panic. Were all these menpletely insane?! "If I can''t convince you with my actions, then I''ll have to use an old method. Don''t be scared, the sound of something sizzling is really wonderful to hear." Chapter 289 Convincing One by Example Chapter 289 Convincing One by Example The cigarette butt wasing closer and closer to Ye Kuang''s eye. That burning sensation made Ye Kuang''s heart nearly jump out. They were crazy! They were definitely all crazy! "Stop! Stop it!" Ye Kuang yelled loudly. But Brother Gou didn''t stop. He continued to bring the cigarette butt closer and closer. "My hand isn''t voice controlled, you know." He slowly moved the cigarette butt and Ye Kuang could see the tobo inside burning steadily within the cigarette. It hadn''t touched his eyeball yet, but Ye Kuang could already hear sizzling sounds in his head. He tried to struggle but the two men held him down so he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch as that bright red fiery cigarette butt came closer and closer! ''Til talk! I''ll talk!" Ye Kuang finally gave in. He had great willpower from years of martial arts training, but he had never been through something like this. How could he endure it? Brother Gou''s hand stopped. The cigarette butt was less than an inch away from Ye Kuang''s eye. Brother Gou frowned when he heard that Ye Kuang was willing to talk. "Or why don''t you endure it for a little longer?" Ye Kuang was really going mad. ''Til talk! I''ll say it now!" "My name is Ye Kuang! My master is Ye Xinhuo! You can''t touch me! "If you dare to kill me, my master will wipe all of you out!" PAK! Brother Gou pped him. "I told you to answer my question, not to threaten me!" He grabbed Ye Kuang''s hair and said fiercely, "I''m not afraid of death. So besides getting yourself beaten up some more, threatening me is meaningless, you get it? Ye Kuang never thought that he wouldnd in this state despite being Ye Xinhuo''s pride and joy. He was now pressed against the ground by a bunch of gangsters. He was angry! He was hateful! He wanted to fight back and kill Brother Gou and the rest, but he didn''t have the chance to do that now, and he didn''t even know if he would make it out of this ce alive. got it." He had to behave humbly around them, otherwise he was very sure that Brother Gou was going to stab his cigarette butt into his eye. This was a bunch of madmen. But once they switched to this method, it was much easier to get Ye Kuang to talk. Even though Ye Kuang was famous in the north and was nicknamed Fierce Tiger, the moment he landed in these wolves'' hands, he was just a cat. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After eating breakfast, Jiang Ning sent Lin Yuzhen to the office beforeing to the training facility. He was pretty sure Brother Gou and the rest would have gotten all the answers he wanted after an entire night. When he reached the warehouse, Ye Kuang''s face was deathly pale and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he was going to copse anytime. Jiang Ning could understand how he got to this state since hended in the wolves'' hands. This bunch could be really violent if they really had to. They were all men who spent years at the bottommost rung of society after all. "Big Boss!" Brother Gou went forward to greet Jiang Ning with a smile. "We got all the answers." "Did you convince him by being a good example?" "Of course! We will always remember what you taught us! We will always set a good example!" Brother Gou patted his chest and the rest nodded as well. Jiang Ning was pleased andughed. He walked over to Ye Kuang and he looked up. "Who...who are you?" His voice was quite weak. Those who didn''t know what really happened the night before might have thought that these thirty men vited him or something. "My name is Jiang Ning," said Jiang Ning. "Did you ask for my permission beforeing to my territory to kill someone?" "Jiang Ning?" Ye Kuang didn''t have any memory of this name. There was no such name in the north either. He shook his head andughed coldly. "Now that you know who I am, aren''t you going to let me go?" "If my master finds out..." PAK! Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Ning gave him a tight p and sent two of Ye Kuang''s teeth flying. Chapter 290 Chop It Off! Chapter 290 Chop It Off! He turned his head violently and stared at Brother Gou, "Didn''t you tell him our rules?" Brother Gou stood up straight and yelled at Ye Kuang, "Bloody hell, I told you already that threats are pointless, and you still dared to do this?" "And you even tried to threaten my Big Boss? You''re asking for it." Brother Gou punched him several times. Ye Kuang started howling again and his voice slowly became softer. "Alright now," Jiang Ning waved his hands. "Don''t be so rough, I told you to set a good example if you want to convince others." Ye Kuang nearly puked blood out when he heard this. What sort of shitty example was this?! He was going to die from all this punching! But if he didn''t threaten or tell Jiang Ning that his master was Ye Xinhuo, Jiang Ning might really kill him. Jiang Ning squatted down and stared at Ye Kuang. His eyes were as calm as water and Ye Kuang suddenly felt great fear. His eyes was so calm and so deep. They were like a whirlpool that would suck him in if he was not careful, and he would nevere out of it again! It was just the way Jiang Ning was looking at him. Why was it so terrifying? "Your master is Ye Xinhuo, right? Jiang Ning said, "As in the Ye Xinhuo who works for the Luo family." Ye Kuang didn''t dare to say a word. He suddenly felt a terrible fear rise from his heart. He didn''t even know why. It was as if a terrifying wild beast was standing in front of him! Jiang Ning looked calm, but he still struck fear in Ye Kuang''s heart. He wanted to use his master''s name to threaten Jiang Ning, but Jiang Ning didn''t seem fearful at all. "Do you know what it means when I say that Donghai is a forbidden territory?" Ye Kuang remained silent, but his breathing had quickened and he started feeling nervous and uneasy. "It means that even if your master, Ye Xinhuo,es here and makes trouble, I will kill him off!" This sentence from Jiang Ning exuded a tremendous amount of murderous intent. Ye Kuang felt his body grow cold, as if he had fallen onto an iceberg. "You..." Ye Kuang wanted to say that Jiang Ning was too audacious, but he suddenly couldn''t get the words out of this mouth. They were already at the tip of his tongue but he simply couldn''t say them. "The hand of the Luo family has stretched out too far." Jiang Ning got up without even looking at Ye Kuang and turned to leave. "Since he has stretched an arm into Donghai, then I''ve got to chop it off." Jiang Ning disappeared from sight. Ye Kuang suddenly realized that his entire body was shaking. He was fearful! He was fearful of one man! This fear came from deep inside his heart and he didn''t even know why he was afraid. All Jiang Ning did was to stare at him. Outside the warehouse, Brother Gou walked over to Jiang Ning. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Big Boss, what do we do with this fellow? Brother Gou wanted to do this sort of person in. Since he dared to make trouble in Donghai, then he should have been prepared to die. "There are a lot of people sneaking into Shengchengtely," said Jiang Ning. "It''s not too hard to make them fight each other, right?" Brother Gou''s eyes slowly lit up when he heard this. He suddenly discovered that using his brain to solve a problem was a beautiful thing. "Not hard at all! I know what to do!" replied Brother Gou immediately. Lin Group wanted to stabilize themselves in Shengcheng, but that wasn''t possible if Shengcheng itself wasn''t stable. Those major powers from the north were coveting the illegal circle of Shengcheng. But gaining control of that ce wasn''t simple. At the very least, they had to ask Jiang Ning first. But of course, even if they asked Jiang Ning, he wouldn''t have agreed. Master Fu had used his life in exchange for a breach in the north, so it was time to start his n to clean up the north. "Nobody is allowed to affect my precious wife''s career," said Jiang Ning calmly. "Whoever dares to stretch an arm out will get his arm chopped off!" Chapter 291 Business War Chapter 291 Business War Lin Group had expanded into Shengcheng and it was an important matter. This matter would affect Lin Yuzhen''s confidence, and Jiang Ning wasn''t going to let anyone bring her down. If anyone made his precious wife feel unhappy, then the consequences were very severe. So Shengcheng had to stabilize and be in good order. Nobody was to make trouble! Even those so called powerful families of the north were not allowed to make trouble either. If anyone dared to make trouble, then Jiang Ning was going to get nasty! Jiang Ning left, while Brother Gou and the rest got cracking. They secretly sent Ye Kuang into Shengcheng and delivered him into the hands of his enemy... Meanwhile. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Lin Wen and Lin Yuzhen were in the meeting room on the highest floor of Lin Group. They were having a meeting with partners from Shengcheng to talk about their next step. The meeting was a little tense because there was some unsavorypetition from Shengcheng''s side. This had impacted the progress of their projects. Thepany on Shengcheng''s side couldn''t solve this by themselves, so they had no choice but to look for Lin Group and see if there was anything they could do. There waspetition everywhere, especially the type that fought tooth and nail. No matter industry you were in, the leader of the industry had definitely reached the top by stepping on countless corpses. Now Lin Group was going to face such a problem. They had to go up against the old yers of Shengcheng! "The Jin family?" Lin Yuzhen was a little surprised when she heard who they were up against. Of course she remembered this Jin family. Back then, Jin Ran had tried to hit on her and Jiang Ning eventually broke his legs. Then when he wanted to get a famous doctor to treat his legs, Jiang Ning threw him out of Donghai. She didn''t expect this Jin family to start getting back at them like this. "Yup, it''s that Jin family," the partnerpany''s representative nodded. "The Jin family seems to have received an injection of cash and someone is telling them what to do. So they''ve be very bold, very decisive and fairly vicious." "They''re not trying to get into a win-win situation with us. They''re here to beat us down and to destroy us!" Lin Wen frowned slightly. He had heard about how overbearing the Jin family was. But hadn''t they quietened down recently? Why were they doing this just when Lin Group was making its entry into Shengcheng? "This is a bitter fight to the end," Lin Wen said. "Since the other side is showing no mercy, then we don''t have to be polite either. The corporate world is just like a military battlefield after all!" "Everyone, we''re going to fight this war. Lin Group will fight to the very end to prove how determined we are. I hope that everyone here can cooperate with us and make our brand known in this city!" The tense meeting was over and all the directors got busy. Lin Yuzhen returned to the office to see Jiang Ning with his legs crossed on the sofa and snacking away. "You''re done with the meeting? Want some?" Jiang Ning pointed to the snacks on the table. "Xiaozhao hid them away in her drawer but I discovered them." Lin Yuzhen didn''t whether tough or cry. This husband of hers was ridiculously domineering when he wanted to be, and everyone would feel their blood rush together with him. But then sometimes he behaved like a small child and bullied some of her staff in this sort of childish manner. "No thanks, I''m busy," replied Lin Yuzhen. "I need to go to Shengcheng in a couple of days, our competitor has started to make their move." "In a couple of days?" Jiang Ning''s first thought was that Shengcheng wasn''t a very peaceful ce right now. "Yeah, I have to go this time," Lin Yuzhen said helplessly as she sighed. If she didn''t settle the Jin family, then it would be hard for Lin Group to stand on its own two feet in Shengcheng. And they might even have to pay a high price for trying. That wasn''t what she wanted. Even though Lin Wen said that they would put in all their efforts to win this battle, Lin Yuzhen hoped that they could settle this in a more peaceful manner. The worst would be for both sides to suffer damages. "Ok, I''ll go with you," said Jiang Ning with a smile. Lin Yuzhen didn''t borate further. She focused on analyzing her data and tidying up her reports. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning finished all the snacks and went round the office to see if anyone else had secretly stashed anymore tidbits away. Chapter 292 Finding a Different Method Chapter 292 Finding a Different Method Meanwhile. In Shengcheng. It was quite disorderly. The illegal circle in particr, was both fighting with each other and also trying to find a big boat they could tag on to. To many people, the messier it was, the more opportunities there were. There were many areas that had been fixed for many years and it was hard to find a breakthrough unless it became messy. The Jin family had gotten such an opportunity. A powerful family from the north had given the Jin family this opportunity. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In the living room of the Jin house, the aroma of tea filled the ce. "Young Master Qi, my family has been waiting for this day for the longest time!" Jin Yang was full of smiles. "Being able to work with the Qi family of the north is my family''s greatest honor!" Qi Yun, the second son of a second tier family of the north looked fairly ordinary and didn''t seem imposing, but he looked very steady. The other powerful families were looking for a spokesperson in the illegal circle, but he decided to use another method and found a spokesperson in the legal circle instead. He knew that everyone was just fighting for resources and money. The legal circle could earn money legally, so it wasn''t so dangerous either. If anyone ran into a spokesperson like Master Fu and was bitten back, then they would suffer tremendous losses. Hadn''t the Luo family suffered a lot this time? Qi Yun had a smile in his eyes as well. He liked hearing what Jin Yang said. Mr Jin, you''re too polite. We are partners, so we are on equal standing, whose honor it is doesn''t matter." That was what Qi Yun said, but he scoffed with disdain in his heart. If not for the resources in Tianhai, there was no way such a powerful family in the north would bother working with a tiny family like the Jins. "Young Master Qi, you''re really being too polite! Too polite!" Jin Yang immediately poured wine out. "Let me give a toast to you!" Qi Yun picked up the wine ss, clinked sses with Jin Yang and drank half of it down. "Mr Jin, I took a look at your assets and noticed that you used to be at the forefront of things here. How did you lose so much market share? Jin Yang sighed loudly. He had an upset face as he bitterly replied, "It''s all because of that Lin Group!" He waved his hands as if he was a little wary of them and didn''t dare to go on. Qi Yun frowned. Lin Group? What was this Lin Group? He had never heard of them. This was something that would affect the Qi family''s n to make money out of Tianhai, so he had to take notice. "Which Lin Group is this? I''ve never heard of any powerful Lin families in the north." "They''re not from the north, Jin Yangughed hollowly. "Lin Group is from Donghai, a small city in the state of Tianhai." Qi Yun burst outughing loudly. Lin Group was from a small city but it could take so much market share away from the Jin family? "I''ve been making counter attacks on them and I''m slowly taking back our share of the market. But I''m afraid we''ll need a few months to hit your target." "A few months? That''s too slow," Qi Yun went straight to the point. "I''m don''t have that much patience." The fight for Shengcheng''s resources couldn''tst for a few months. The moment the situation settled down, it would be hard to change it again for at least the next decade or so. So he had to act fast now! "Tell you what, send someone to tell Lin Group that the Qi family has their eye on this territory and they have to work with the Jin family, everyone else can get lost." He smiled coldly and there was a contemptuous look on his face. "Don''t force me to make a move, otherwise I don''t know if theirpany can continue running or not!" Qi Yun had finally said the word! He finally said those words! Jin Yang had been waiting for him to say this for several days now. With a powerful family from the north backing him, how would Lin Group be able to hold up? How long more could they throw their weight around like that? The Qi family was a powerful family from the north! Jin Yang really hated Donghai, Lin Group and that Jiang Ning to the core. Chapter 293 Prepare to Beg for Mercy Chapter 293 Prepare to Beg for Mercy His only son''s legs had been broken by Jiang Ning, then because of this matter, Lu Xun had yed with the woman he loved the most, and Lu Xun even did it in front of him! Now Lin Group had entered Shengcheng''s market and kept pushing the Jin family out. This was a bitter fight to the end! The Jin family had been losing all this while, but now it wasn''t the same anymore. It waspletely different. Jin Yang got very excited when he heard Qi Yun say those words. "Young Master Qi, you have to be careful around this Lin Group," Jin Yang added on, but he clearly sounded like he was challenging Qi Yun as well. "Apparently anybody who offends them doesn''t meet with a good end, so if we..." Jin Yang said it in a roundabout manner and sounded like he was warning Qi Yun, and Qi Yun didn''t like the sound of that. "I have to be careful?" Qi Yun narrowed his eyes and nced at Jin Yang. He didn''t bother hiding the contempt on his face. "Mr Jin, I''m not sure if you realize how big the difference between an ordinary family and a powerful family from the north is." "It''s like the difference between heaven and earth, that''s how big. It''s a difference that ordinary people like you will never ovee all your life, get it?" "Got it! Got it!" "No worries, you can send someone over and tell them my name. As long as these Lins aren''t stupid, they would know what to do." A Lin family from a tiny city? Qi Yun wanted tough just hearing about it. Would they dare to go up against a powerful family from the north? That would be overestimating themselves! That would be asking to be humiliated! "Sure! I''ll let Jin Ran do this then!" said Jin Yang immediately. He turned to look at Jin Ran who was seated quietly on one side. After his legs had gotten well, Jin Ran''s personality became very violent. This was all thanks to Jiang Ning! Now all he thought about was taking revenge. He wanted to kill Jiang Ning, then press Lin Yuzhen onto the floor and vent his anger out on her. "Ran''er! Jin Yang purposely spoke in a much louder voice. "Why don''t you give a toast to Young Master Qi? Jin Ran immediately picked up his ss. "Young Master Qi, there are plenty of ces to have fun in Shengcheng. How about I take you out tomorrow to have some fun?" Their nces met and Qi Yun knew immediately what sort of ce Jin Ran was going to bring him to. "I''m not interested in ordinary ones." "Young Master Qi, don''t you worry. There are a few new Japanese ones that will definitely satisfy you!" Qi Yun immediately startedughing loudly. He picked up his ss, "Then I have to rest well and get myself ready for tomorrow." "Sure! Young Master Qi, please go ahead!" Jin Ran drank everything down and got up. He couldn''t wait. He couldn''t wait for Jiang Ning to die, for Lin Group to be destroyed, and for Lin Yuzhen to kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy! Jin Ran went ahead without hesitation. He was so confident, he didn''t even bring a bodyguard along. He was now the representative of the Qi family in the north! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He represented Qi Yun, the second son of the Qi family! What was Lin Group and Jiang Ning in front of the Qi family? They would probably shudder in fear. After settling Jiang Ning and Lin Group, he would take good care of Qi Yun, so their rtionship with the Qi family would be even better. He could already see where the Jin family was headed in the future. When that happened, he, Jin Ran, would be the most powerful person in Shengcheng! Jin Ran stepped hard on the elerator. He couldn''t wait at all and sped through the highway. The violent look on his face became more and more severe. "Jiang Ning...prepare to kneel in front of me to beg for mercy!" Even if he was just the Qi family''s dog, that was enough to put pressure on those in Donghai. Chapter 294 Screw Loose Chapter 294 Screw Loose Meanwhile. Lin Yuzhen and the rest were getting ready in the office. They were going to Shengcheng to do a market survey so that they could n their next step well. Jiang Ning was downstairs and secretly taking a smoke since Lin Yuzhen hadn''te down yet. DADADA... Jiang Ning heard the sound of high heelsing through the lobby and quickly put his cigarette out and threw it into the bin. He quickly took a piece of chewing gum out from his pocket and started chewing it. "Let''s go," said Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. He opened the door and she got in, then everyone else also got into their cars. He was about to get into the driver''s seat when a limited edition Ferrari screeched to a halt and blocked their way. Jiang Ning frowned slightly. Who dared to make trouble here? KA! The car door opened and Jin Ran stepped out. He had a murderous look on his face, as well as a look of extreme arrogance. He looked coldly at Jiang Ning like he was looking at an ant. Jiang Ning was surprised to find that this fellow''s legs had been healed. That wasn''t easy. But since he dared toe to Donghai, then it was clear that Jin Ran didn''t heed his warning. "Jiang Ning!" Jin Ran bellowed. "Don''t you know who I am anymore?" Jiang Ning nodded. "Of course I do.'' "You remember me? Then why aren''t you kneeling?!" Jin Ran hatefully clenched his teeth when he saw Jiang Ning. "I''m here to tell you, my family, the Jin family, is now a partner with the Qi family from the north, you get what I''m trying to say?" "No I don''t." Jiang Ning remained calm. "KNEEL DOWN! Jin Ran was displeased that he didn''t see any fear on Jiang Ning''s face. He had already mentioned the Qi family, so why wasn''t he afraid? He probably didn''t know what mentioning the Qi family implied! "The Qi family is a powerful family in the north! Their spokesperson in Shengcheng is MY family! You''ve offended my family, so today I''m going to settle our feud!" Jin Ranughed loudly and looked a bit crazy. He turned to look at the cars behind and noticed Lin Yuzhen in the car. His gaze became even greedier and insane. "And you Lins! You intend to go to Shengcheng to fight against the Jin family? DREAM ON!" "Young Master Qi Yun has already said that Lin Group had better give up everything in Shengcheng, otherwise...HA!" Jin Ran suddenly felt so much better after venting all his anger out. Would Jiang Ning and Lin Group still dare to say anything since he hade down so hard on them? Would they dare to go against the Qi family?! The Qi family was a powerful family of the north! One lowly Jiang Ning and one pathetic Lin Group was nothing! "Aren''t you going to kneel down?!" Jin Ran started yelling again when he saw that Jiang Ning continued to stand where he was and didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. Jin Ran''s face was all red from yelling. "Are you done talking? Jiang Ning nced at Jin Ran. "This poor thing. After they fixed his legs, now he''s got a screw loose." He waved a hand and Brother Gou immediately came forward. "Break his limbs and send him back to the Jins. Don''t let him run around like that." Jiang Ning then got into the car without even looking at Jin Ran and left with Lin Yuzhen. "You...How dare you! HOW DARE YOU!" Jin Ran paled. What was going on? He had already told them that they were working with the Qi family, so how could Jiang Ning...Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was the spokesperson for Qi Yun! His family was the spokesperson for the Qi family! "AHHH!" A bloodcurdling scream came from behind the car. Chapter 295 The Demon King Is Here! Chapter 295 The Demon King Is Here! The cars moved out as scheduled. The partners from Shengcheng all knew Jin Ran. They didn''t expect the Jin family to send someone over to threaten them directly like this. They didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be this fierce either. He actually got his men to break Jin Ran''s limbs. Initially they thought that they could negotiate with the Jin family and reach apromise. But clearly, the Lin family wasn''t going to give in, and they didn''t seem afraid of the Jins at all. Even though they had heard that this powerful family from the north was backing them. Lin Yuzhen had heard what Jin Ran said, so she asked, "Someone''s backing the Jin family now?" She heard Jin Ran mention some powerful family in the north, so that must be some frightening family that they couldn''t afford to offend. Lin Group was still very small, so it would spell trouble for them if they offended anyone they shouldn''t. "Never heard of them, replied Jiang Ning directly. "Nowadays all these third tier families dare to call themselves powerful families like they''re top tier families." He looked at Lin Yuzhen in the rear mirror and sounded pitiful, "Wifey, you have to work harder so that the Lin family bes a powerful family too, otherwise everybody keepsing to bully me just because I married into the family. Lin Yuzhen was worried earlier, but when she heard Jiang Ning say such a funny thing, she burst outughing. Who would dare to bully Jiang Ning? Jiang Ning was the one who told Brother Gou to break Jin Ran''s legs again earlier. Nobody had ever been able to bully Jiang Ning! But then when she remembered that Jiang Ning was indeed known as a man who married into her family, she felt bad for him. This idiot was obviously no ordinary man, but he was willing to be a man who married into his wife''s family for her sake. "Ok, I''ll work hard so that my hubby can lift his head high," replied Lin Yuzhen seriously. "Thank you wifey! You''re nicer and nicer to me,"ughed Jiang Ning in return. The cars continued to drive towards Shengcheng. Jiang Ning hadn''t arrived yet, but everyone already knew that he was on the way to Shengcheng. Everyone in the illegal circle of Shengcheng started getting nervous. The Demon King wasing! The Demon King wasing again! Demon King was what the folks in Shengcheng called Jiang Ning. All the bosses in Shengcheng who were previously under Master Fu and had seen Jiang Ning''s domineering side for themselves all became excited and scared at the same time when they heard that Jiang Ning wasing to Shengcheng. There were too many powerful peopleing into Shengcheng recently. They were all trying to find a spokesperson and were trying to fight for the resources in Shengcheng. This made the bosses worry. They wanted to reject these people, but they were afraid of offending the powerful families of the north. But if they didn''t refuse them, that would be as good as betraying the illegal circle of Shengcheng! Master Fu''sst move before dying had killed so many people. Those were the people who had betrayed Shengcheng before, so nobody dared to do this again. Master Fu liked to scheme and plot, but Jiang Ning was much more direct. One punch was all it took to kill you! So all the surviving bosses didn''t dare to betray the city at all. They didn''t even dare to think about it. They had been under tremendous pressure and they were about to give in. But now Jiang Ning was coming! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. This Demon King wasing! Even when faced with Lu Qian or even Zhou Hua, who were both backed by a powerful family in the north, Jiang Ning had never shown any fear. He said he was going to kill them and he really did. He was never wishy washy about these things. He didn''t fear any of the families in the north at all. Everyone guessed that Jiang Ning was backed by some really powerful family. "Mr Jiang is here, Shengcheng will finally stabilize!" "Mr Jiang is finally here, I''m about to cave in soon!" "Get ready to wee Mr Jiang! Everybody, stay alert! Don''t offend Mr Jiang! Chapter 296 This Is a Challenge! Chapter 296 This Is a Challenge! In no time, everyone in Shengcheng''s illegal circle started moving. There werenterns and decorations everywhere as if it was New Year. The bosses had prepared everything beforehand so that they could wee Jiang Ning anytime with the best that they had. This reaction made many representatives from powerful families surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on. Shengcheng''s illegal circle was still fighting each other to the very death the day before, but they seemed to be friends today, happily shaking hands, exchanging polite words and walking together harmoniously. What on earth was going on? Jiang Ning had sent Lin Yuzhen and her business partners to their partnerpany in Shengcheng and left eight men to protect her. He then brought Brother Gou to the Jin house. Lin Yuzhen was here to settle some problems, and so was Jiang Ning. The difference was that Lin Yuzhen was settling the issues that cropped up, while Jiang Ning was going to settle the source of these issues. At the Jin house. Jin Yang was in a good mood. He now had arge tree behind him, so he was enjoying its shade. The Qi family were a powerful family from the north! It was a powerful family that was famous even in the north. Once he had thisrge tree behind him, he figured the Jin family could bring their advancement forward by at least ten years. "Is Jin Ran back?" He was very concerned about this now. Jin Ran had gone to Donghai with the instructions from the Qi family. Lin Group should back off now. Jin Ran would definitelye back with a smug look on his face. That feeling of having taken revenge must feel so good! "Master Jin, Young Master hasn''t returned." Jin Yang nodded. "This punk is probably too happy and has gone out to celebrate." How would Jin Ran celebrate? He might make that Lin Yuzhen from Lin Group obediently kneel before him and do his bidding. If not for that Lin Yuzhen, Jin Ran''s legs wouldn''t have been broken. "Tsk, what Lin family? In front of the Qi family, they''re just ants!" Jin Yan scoffed disdainfully. "Even that Lu Xun was nothing. They were just a dog for those powerful families." When he thought about how his favorite woman had been vited by that dog, a fire zed in his heart. "When Young Masteres back, arrange everything for him. We must take good care of Young Master Qi, understand?" Jin Yang went to make some arrangements. The most important thing right now was to ensure a good rtionship with the Qi family. "I''m afraid you have to find someone else to do the entertaining." A voice suddenly rang out from the door, then two muffled sounds. BAM! BAM! Two bodies came flying into the house. Those were the bodyguards that Jin Yang hired at $50,000 a month! They had been sent flying so easily? Jin Yang''s expression changed instantly. "Who is it! Who dares toe to my house and make trouble?!" "Oh my, Mr Jin, so forgetful?" Jiang Ning sauntered in and looked at Jin Yang as he said calmly, "You even sent your son to threaten me, and now you''re asking who I am?" "Jiang Ning!" That was the first name that popped into Jin Yang''s mind. He suddenly became nervous again. If Jiang Ning was here, then where was Jin Ran? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Where''s my son? he asked anxiously. "He''s here." Jiang Ning waved his hand. Brother Gou immediately dragged Jin Ran in like he was dragging a dead dog along, and threw him onto the floor. "Ah...." The terrible pain made Jin Ran regain consciousness. He wanted to stand up, but he realized that he couldn''t feel anything else but pain in his arms and legs. He noticed that his surroundings were familiar and realized he was home. He looked up to see Jin Yang standing there. He immediately started shouting, "Dad! Dad! They broke my arms and legs again! Kill them! KILL THEM!" Jin Yang''s entire body was shaking. Jiang Ning was too audacious! He broke Jin Ran''s limbs again and sent him back to the Jin house. This was challenging Jin Yang! Jiang Ning was challenging him! Chapter 297 An Unreliable Backer Chapter 297 An Unreliable Backer "You''re really bold!" Jin Yang roared loudly and pointed at Jiang Ning, "MEN! BAM! BAM! BAM! There were a few muffled sounds followed by howls of pain, then it waspletely silent. Jin Yang looked up to see that all the bodyguards that he hired at a high price had all fallen to the ground. Not a single one was left standing. They had all copsed to the ground and were groaning in pain. Jin Yang''s finger was still trembling but he couldn''t get a single word out. Jiang Ning ignored him and just grabbed a chair for himself. Jin Yang shook even harder from being angry. His face was all red now. This was his house! Jiang Ning behaved so casually. Did he not have any regard for the Jin family? "You...you''re too audacious!" Jin Yang said through clenched teeth. He helped Jin Ran up and looked at Jiang Ning coldly. "This is MY house, so don''t you dare behave outrageously here!" "The outrageous ones are the Jins." Jiang Ning remained seated on the chair and looked down at Jin Yang and his son. "Lin Group came here to expand our business but we never thought of kicking anybody out of the market. If there''s money to be made, we can all make money together. But what did your family do?" Jin Yang''s face paled. "Your family has been using all these underhanded methods to try to destroy Lin Group, and you think I didn''t know about that?" Jiang Ning''s expression darkened. Anything that got in the way of Lin Group and Lin Yuzhen were no small matter. Jiang Ning wasn''t going to be nice about it either. "I never intended to bother myself with ants like you, but you came knocking on my door." Jiang Ning''s voice was very cold now. "I give you one day to get out of Shengcheng. If you don''t get out in time, don''t me me for getting nasty." Jin Yang broke out into a cold sweat. Jiang Ning was being too overbearing now! He was chasing his family out of Shengcheng. ''You..." Jin Yang wanted to argue back, but didn''t dare to say anything. All his hired bodyguards had copsed. If he dared to say anything now, he would probably be beaten to death. He was filled with hatred. "What boastful words!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. It was authoritative, icy cold and filled with contempt! It was Qi Yun! Jin Yang''s face instantly lit up. He was so excited! Qi Yun was here! He was going to see how Jiang Ning could continue being arrogant. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He immediately stood up, helped Jin Ran to sit, then walked to the door to wee his guest. "Young Master Qi! I''m so d you''re here!" "This Jiang Ning has attacked us again. He broke Jin Ran''s limbs again, came barging into my house and even threatened me into leaving Shengcheng. But my family is now working for the Qi family!" Qi Yun''s expression turned cold as he looked at Jiang Ning. Jin Ran had gone to pass his message on. Jiang Ning didn''t heed his message and even attacked Jin Ran. This was a p in the face for Qi Yun. Jiang Ning was too outrageous. Now he barged into the Jin house and wanted the Jin family to get out of Shengcheng. Didn''t he know that the Jin family was under the care of the Qi family now? "You really think you''re something, eh?" Qi Yun red at Jiang Ning and shouted coldly, "How dare you be so bold! You even dare to hit someone under the care of the Qi family!" Jin Yang breathed a sigh of relief and was also very grateful. Qi Yun said that the Jin family was under the care of the Qi family. So even if they were just the Qi family''s dog, they wouldn''t be bullied. What could Jiang Ning do with the Qi family around? He had to pay a price for doing this! But Jiang Ning tilted his head to nce at Qi Yun and frowned slightly. "And who the hell are you?" Qi Yun was taken aback. Then he roared, "I am the second son of the Qi family, Qi Yun!" "Qi family?" Jiang Ning frowned even harder. Qi Yun startedughing coldly when he saw Jiang Ning''s expression. "Scared now? Since you had no regard for my family, nobody will be able to save you today!" ''Tve never heard of them, Jiang Ning merely shook his head. "What piece of trash is this Qi family?" Chapter 298 Wastrel Chapter 298 Wastrel "You...you''re outrageous!" Qi Yun was so angry that his entire body was shaking. "You''re asking to die! "You''re the one asking to die!" Jiang Ning didn''t have so much patience. He suddenly moved like a whirlwind and appeared in front of Qi Yun in an instant. PAK! That was a really hard p! He smacked Qi Yun''s face so hard that he went flying out. "AHHH!" Qi Yun howled as he was sprawled on the floor and clutched his face. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Ning actually dared to hit him. If not for the stinging pain on his face, he wouldn''t believe it at all! "You think any Tom, Dick and Harry can talk to me?" "I don''t care about this Qi family. Even if some Zhang family or some Wang family or some Li family dares to be so longwinded in front of me, I''m going to p them like this too, said Jiang Ning calmly as he looked at Qi Yun. "You-YOU!!!" Qi Yun''s face was all red and he was furious. "I''m from the Qi family in the north! The north...AH! Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Ning pped him again. This time, a few teeth flew, so there was blood dribbling from his mouth. "Gou!" Jiang Ning shouted. "Yes Big Boss!" "Get him to shut up! "Got it!" Brother Gou went up and grabbed Qi Yun by the cor, then pped him several times in a row. Qi Yun''s face was now filled with blood and was howling away. Jin Yang and his son were both shocked. That was Qi Yun! The second son of the Qi family in the north! Jiang Ning dared to hit him too? Was he nuts? He was definitely nuts! After more than ten ps, Qi Yun was crying out for mercy and didn''t dare to say anything else. He copsed onto the floor and was shaking all over. He had never seen a nutcase like that before. He already said that he was from the Qi family in the north and Jiang Ning still dared to hit him? "Remember, you have one day." Jiang Ning nced at Jin Yang and didn''t anymore. He turned and left. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Qi Yun was still lying on the floor and shaking all over. His face was already swollen from being pped, and it was as swollen as a pig''s head. Jin Yang''s body stiffened up and his throat went dry. He thought that when Qi Yun appeared, Jiang Ning would have to bow down and kneel and admit his mistake. But Jiang Ning actually ended up hitting Qi Yun as well. Without mercy! He quickly walked over and helped Qi Yun to his feet. "Young Master Qi? Young Master Qi?" "Ah!!! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me!" Qi Yun started convulsing and his face paled. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it was Jin Yang, but there was still fear in his eyes, afraid that Jiang Ning hadn''t left. "Young Master Qi, are you alright? asked Jin Yang. Qi Yun got to his feet. His speech was a little slurred and he couldn''t stop his tears and mucus from flowing. "I''m going to get them, I''m going to kill them!!" "I''m going home right now and get fighters to...finish them off!!" Qi Yun yelled this and ran out. "Young Master Qi! What about the Jin family? What about my family?" Jin Yang ran after him to ask, but Qi Yun had already run out of sight. Jiang Ning gave him one day to get out of Shengcheng, and if he didn''t leave... He didn''t dare to think about what might happen! Jiang Ning even dared to hit Qi Yun, which meant he didn''t have any regard for the Qi family at all. This backer of theirs wasn''t reliable at all. "Dad, what do we do now?" Jin Ran was also trembling all over from the terrible pain. He could see that Jiang Ning wasn''t afraid of the Qi family at all. Now the Jin family had offended Jiang Ning, so if they didn''t leave now, they would really die here. Jin Yang clenched his teeth and held his fists tightly as he looked at the bodyguards still sprawling on the floor and Jin Ran. Suddenly he snapped and ran over to Jin Ran and started pping him! PAK! PAK! PAK! "It''s all your fault for being this useless wastrel! Why did you have to offend this demon! Why did you offend him!!!" Chapter 299 Information Network Chapter 299 Information Network Jin Yang seemed to have gone mad. He held onto Jin Ran and pped him hard again and again. "My family has been destroyed in your hands! "You rebellious child! You little bastard!" Jin Yang cursed and pped him again. If Jin Ran hadn''t tried to bully Lin Yuzhen, he wouldn''t have offended Jiang Ning. His family wouldn''t havended in such a predicament today. He wouldn''t have had to let the woman he loved most be vited by another man! All this fury was unleashed in this instant. Jin Yang couldn''t control himself and Jin Ran howled in pain from the pping. "Dad! Spare me! Spare me!!" Jin Ran''s limbs were all broken so there was no way he could fight back. He could only cry and beg for mercy. He knew that the Jin family was doomed. They werepletely doomed. If they didn''t get out of Shengcheng in one day, Jiang Ning was really going to finish them off. Jiang Ning didn''t even need to deal with them personally. As long as he said the word, there were thousands in Shengcheng who were willing to help Jiang Ning to wipe the Jin family out. After leaving the Jin house, Jiang Ning went to Masquerade Club. The main gate was locked and the doors were sealed. He tore the seal and walked right in, leaving Brother Gou to guard the door. It hadn''t been long, but while everything was still here, the people here weren''t the same anymore. The club looked a mess. Nobody looked after the bonsai nts, so many of them had withered. Jiang Ning walked to the backyard and the pond water was murky. There was a figure carefully wading through the pond and picking up the lotus leaves that had gone underwater. "Mr Jiang?" Butler Zhao turned when he heard a sound and there was surprise on his face. His hair was a little messy and looked like he hadn''t bothered about it. He didn''t look neat and smart like he used to. Butler Zhao quickly got out of the pond and wiped his hands, but didn''t dare to shake Jiang Ning''s hand. "Master Fu has passed on, so I found a secret ce to bury him, said Butler Zhao. "There were people from the north who came looking for his body, but they left after they couldn''t find it." Jiang Ning nodded. He knew that Butler Zhao had followed Master Fu since he was younger, so he was one of Master Fu''s most trusted ones. "But unfortunately, Broken Sword''s body..." Butler Zhao''s face was filled with regret and sadness. "Don''t worry." Jiang Ning just said these two words. Butler Zhao looked up with a start and his eyes lit up. A tear starteding to his eye. "Thank you! Thank you so much! he quickly said through his tears. Jiang Ning had made sure that nobody vited Broken Sword''s body. That meant a lot to him. "Master Fu told me before that Masquerade Club is actually a ce to get information. Can it still operate in that capacity now? Jiang Ning went straight to the point. Butler Zhao had always been the one in charge of this, so he knew best. "Mr Jiang has a need for this ce?" Butler Zhao had intended to give the ce up. Master Fu had set up this ce himself and had nothing to do with the Luo family in the north. But since both Master Fu and Broken Sword were dead, Butler Zhao didn''t want to continue running it. He was already prepared to find somewhere else to spend his remaining days. But he couldn''t bear to leave this ce. He had lived here for twenty years after all, and he knew every corner of this ce. "I have a need for this ce," Jiang Ning didn''t beat around the bush. "To me, having a ce to gather information is very important." He took a step forward and looked at Butler Zhao. "Butler Zhao is familiar with this, so if you still have an attachment to this ce, do you think you could stay and continue running this club?" Butler Zhao trembled. "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere at all. You can have full control of the ce. I just hope that this club can continue to be in existence so that when I need information, I cane here and get some from you." Butler Zhao''s lips trembled. He knew how valuable an informationwork like his was. There were so many powers from the north who came looking for him secretly and wanted him to work for them. He knew that if he refused them, he might have trouble living in safety for the rest of his life. Perhaps he might suddenly die without even knowing what hit him. And now Jiang Ning said he needed him?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 300 Kill One to Warn the Others Chapter 300 Kill One to Warn the Others "I.J''m just a useless old man, so why would Mr Jiang need me? said Butler Zhao with a bitter smile. An old person in the family is like having a treasure in the house. I trust in Master Fu''s judgment." Butler Zhao looked straight at Jiang Ning for a full ten seconds. "Alright," he nodded in reply after a moment of silence. "Actually, I really can''t bear to leave this ce." "I can tell. But the club is so big and you probably can''t take care of all these nts by yourself, right? Go and hire the staff that used to work here. If you need anything, just let me know," said Jiang Ning with a smile. He then turned and left. Butler Zhao knew what to do. Jiang Ning didn''t need to worry about such a reliable man. Soon enough, news of Masquerade Club reopening spread far and wide, attracting the attention of many. This valuable informationwork was very attractive to many. Someone came looking for Butler Zhao to ask why he had reopened the club despite refusing his offer earlier. But before he could set a foot past the door, his legs were broken! One after another came to look for trouble and their legs were broken and left for dead at the club''s entrance. The bloodcurdling howls were to warn all those with ill intentions that someone was backing this club already! Jiang Ning was very displeased at how messy the illegal circle of Shengcheng was. This would affect Lin Group''s expansion and affect Lin Yuzhen''s mood too. He would not allow this. Jiang Ning sent word out: In two days, he wanted everybody who didn''t belong in Shengcheng to get lost! Otherwise they would have to bear the consequences! The illegal circle of Shengcheng started getting excited. All the bosses were so excited! The Demon King had finally spoken. The Demon King had spoken up for them! Nobody would dare to make trouble in Shengcheng anymore! The moment Jiang Ning sent this word out, the bosses responded by saying they would support Jiang Ning. Whoever dared to make trouble in Shengcheng was going against Jiang Ning and they swore to kill them off! There was suddenly an uproar in the illegal circle. They were threatened before this, but now they weren''t afraid of anything. Even if the powers in the north wanted to control them, they fought back and didn''t care. The representatives from the north who were here to gain resources for themselves started getting angry. "Who on earth is this Jiang Ning? He actually dares to say such bold things!" "These idiots in the illegal circle actually listen to him? They think we''ll listen to him? Dream on!" "Telling us to get lost in two days? Hoho, I''ve never seen someone so arrogant in my life!" All the men from the north didn''t think much of this, and even felt contempt for Jiang Ning''s words. Even Master Fu was dead now, so what was this fellow from a small ce like Donghai? He wasn''t embarrassed to say such boastful words and told them to get out of Tianhai. Wasn''t he afraid that he might get attacked in return? But the next day, someone was tied to the lighthouse at Shengcheng''s harbor. He wasn''t wearing anything, his face was all swollen and his limbs were all broken as he hung from the lighthouse. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ye Kuang! From the Luo family! The disciple Ye Xinhuo was so proud of! He was infamous as Fierce Tiger in the north! He hade to Tianhai too, and he had actually...been beaten up so badly, and had to suffer such humiliation by being hung at the harbor! Suddenly all the men from the north started shaking in fear. They knew that this was a warning to them! Chapter 301 Left Him with Boxer Shorts Chapter 301 Left Him with Boxer Shorts Who was Ye Kuang? He was someone from the Luo family! He was under the care of the Luo family in the north, and was the prized disciple of that highly skilled martial artist, Ye Xinhuo! Everyone knew that Ye Xinhuo had killed off Broken Sword and caused an uproar in the north not too long ago. But now his disciple had his limbs broken, his clothes stripped and was hanging from the lighthouse. What an insult! Nobody dared to say anything. Some people were frightened, some were caught off guard. Some were too shocked to react. Nobody thought that such a day woulde when someone like Ye Kuang would end up in this state. Never mind the rest. Even Jiang Ning didn''t expect this. He had told Brother Goli to settle this. He only told him to give those from outside Tianhai a warning and Brother Gou said he knew what to do. But this fellow actually did it like this. Jiang Ning decided in his heart that he was going to leave anything that needed some brains to Huang Yuming. Brother Gou could just focus on beating people up. Shengcheng was in an uproar. All those who didn''t have any regard for Jiang Ning at all earlier were now frightened and uneasy. None of them dared to stay in Shengcheng anymore and quickly left. They didn''t think they would end up much better than Ye Kuang if they didn''t leave. If even someone like Ye Kuang was humiliated like this, then they would probably die if they didn''t leave now. This Jiang Ning was way too overbearing. He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything at all. In just a day, all the representatives from the north who had sneaked into Shengcheng all left quietly and left no traces behind. Shengcheng became calm again. It was so simple. There as no fight, no loss of blood and nobody died. Jiang Ning just sent the word out. Now everyone knew who the real king in Shengcheng was! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Shengcheng''s order quickly resumed. The bosses of the illegal circle knew very well that as long as Jiang Ning was around, Shengcheng''s illegal circle wouldn''t fall into anybody else''s hands. They also understood what they had to do and what choice they had to make. Jiang Ning didn''t have to tell them what to do. All the bosses followed Donghai''s example and took the initiative to cut off all illegal businesses that they had, and contributed everything towards Shengcheng''s infrastructure. They would earn less, but at least they would live longer. Zhang Cheng was faraway in Donghai when he heard this news and was amazed at this. He was even more amazed by Jiang Ning''s incredible ability. Even Master Fu back then wouldn''t have been able to achieve this. "Boss, should we go back? Shengcheng will only be better and better," asked Gao Fei. "No matter how much better it gets, do you think it will be better than Donghai?" Zhang Cheng shook his head. "Remember, being able to stay in Donghai is a rare opportunity and we were very lucky. Others won''t get this sort of chance again, you understand?" "Got it!" There was only one figure in his mind who was standing right at the top! Jiang Ning! Anywhere with him around would definitely be different from the rest of the world. What he didn''t know was that Jiang Ning was now looking at Brother Gou and didn''t know what to do with this fellow. "I left him with a pair of boxer shorts," said Brother Gou in a tiny voice as he hung his head. "I didn''t want to hurt anyone''s eyes. If I stripped him bare, his dick is so tiny, it''s embarrassing. Jiang Ning didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You did a pretty good job." Really?'' Brother Gou immediately lifted his head at these words and became gleeful. "I''m best at doing this sort of thing! If we don''t warn those fucking bastards, then they''d really think we''re easy to bully!" Jiang Ning''s lips twitched and Brother Gou''s voice became soft again. "Big Boss, should I have pulled his boxers off too?" Jiang Ning waved his hand and got Brother Gou to go out. He didn''t want to see his face anymore, in case he couldn''t stop himself from kicking Brother Gou. After Brother Gou walked out, Jiang Ning''s sighed helplessly. "Yuming, you''d bettere back as soon as possible." Chapter 302 Guess Chapter 302 Guess Huang Yuming had gone up north to help Fei with some matters, and he should being back soon. Jiang Ning had an easier job with someone who could use his brains. At least he didn''t have to exin so much when it came to most things. Huang Yuming understood what he was trying to say and would do a good job of arranging matters. Brother Gou was good at fighting, but making him use his brains was asking too much of him. Jiang Ning didn''t even know that Brother Gou thought that he had beenplimented. Brother Gou had gone to boast all about it the moment he stepped out of the room. Meanwhile. In the north. The Luo house. Luo Yongqian''s expression looked like death as he stared at the photo in his hands. The veins on his forehead were bulging. He then suddenly tore the photo of Ye Kuang hanging from the lighthouse into several pieces and mmed his palm on the desk. "Outrageous! OUTRAGEOUS! Does that bastard not know that Ye Kuang is one of mine?!" Ye Xinhuo stood to one side and didn''t say anything. His face looked equally nasty. As Ye Kuang''s master, everyone else would mention him along with Ye Kuang. But now, Ye Kuang, who was previously known as the Fierce Tiger of the north, was now known as the fellow who was stripped of all his clothes except a floral patterned pair of boxer shorts and hung on the lighthouse! And that fellow''s master was Ye Xinhuo! So now his name was associated with being stripped bare, floral patterned boxers and being hung from a lighthouse. Ye Xinhuo had lived with great pride all his life and had never been so insulted before! He had just killed Broken Sword and his reputation had just risen to the sky. And now this incident was like a huge tub of cold water that put everything out. "Where on earth is that Jiang Ning from?" Luo Yongqian could barely hold it in. He didn''t expect Shengcheng to be this troublesome. He had just finished off one Master Fu and now a Jiang Ning had appeared. He was even more ferocious than Master Fu, more fearless, and didn''t seem to know where to draw the line at all! "I''ve already checked, but he doesn''t seem to have any background," replied Ye Xinhuo in a low voice. "The north only has one Jiang family, but this family would never bother about a tiny ce like Donghai." Luo Yongqian frowned. Of course he knew which Jiang family that was. That Jiang family was a real top tier family! That was a truly powerful family! He had never heard that the Jiang family had someone called Jiang Ning either. The current head of the Jiang family had no children, even though apparently his first wife had given birth to a child many years ago. But that child had passed away more than a decade ago. It was impossible for Jiang Ning to have anything to do with this Jiang family. "I suspect he''s using a fake name," continued Ye Xinhuo. "It might be one of the powers in the north trying to purposely confuse everyone else." "Tsk, purposely confuse everyone else? Who would dare to do such a thing?" Luo Yongqian laughed coldly. "Using the Jiang family''s name like this would be asking to die!" Even though Jiang Ning never admitted to being from the Jiang family and didn''t reveal any connection to them, his domineering methods did remind one of that Jiang family. "Where''s Ye Kuang? Luo Yongqian waved his hand. He didn''t want to think about this now. "He''s back, but he''s locked himself in the room." He was clearly too embarrassed to go out. It had already taken a very strong heart for Ye Kuang to decide against killing himself. But Ye Xinhuo knew that this disciple of his was now as good as useless. He was a lost cause now. "Damn it, damn it!!" Luo Yongqian became furious again. His family could have had another strong fighter in their team, but now? He was left with nothing but humiliation! He had lost the illegal circle of Shengcheng and now one of his had been tortured and humiliated. This was an evenThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. bigger p in his face! His face was all swollen now! Now everyone in the north wasughing at his family! "Master, I will pay Tianhai a visit," Ye Xinhuo said in a sinister voice. "I will settle everything and everyone I need to deal with!" Chapter 303 The Top Tier Family - the Jiangs Chapter 303 The Top Tier Family - the Jiangs He had to settle this feud. The Luo family was deeply embarrassed, not just because they had lost the illegal circle of Shengcheng, but more because of what happened to Ye Kuang. Everyone wasughing at the Luo family. If they didn''t kill Jiang Ning, then the Luo family would remain aughingstock for the rest of their lives. "We have to kill Jiang Ning for sure," Luo Yongqian said with a malicious voice. "But we have to wait for a while." He was a careful person. Since he didn''t know exactly who was backing Jiang Ning, he didn''t want to attack him now. Tve already sent someone to investigate the Jiang family and we''ll get news soon. Once we confirm that this Jiang Ning has nothing to do with that Jiang family, then you can make your move!" Luo Yongqian continued coldly, "Besides making a move, you have to make sure everything you do rings out loud and clear! I want everyone to know that the illegal circles of Tianhai still belong to the Luo family!" Ye Xinhuo nodded. "Got it." He was now waiting for the result of the investigation. He was waiting to see if this Jiang Ning had anything to do with that true blue powerful Jiang family. If he didn''t... Then he was going to get nasty! Ye Kuang was the biggest joke of the century and the Luo family became the butt of their jokes again. After Broken Sword killed off so many family members that they had to hide themselves at home, they managed to kill off Broken Sword to get their reputation back. But now another one of theirs was stripped bare and was hung from a lighthouse. The Luo family wasn''t very shy in the first ce, but now they couldn''t lie low even if they tried. And now, not only the Luo family was guessing who Jiang Ning was. The other families that pulled out of Tianhai were making guesses too. Many of them suspected that Jiang Ning was someone from the Jiang family in the north, so they started using all means and ways to find out if this was the case. Meanwhile. At the Jiang house. One of the truly powerful families of the north, the Jiang family! If the Luo family could be considered a powerful family of the north, then the Jiang family was the king of them all, riding high and mighty above them, and the rest could only dream of bing like the Jiang family. Every person from this sort of family was important, and wouldn''t do anything for fun. But if they did anything, it would cause a huge uproar! The manor of the Jiang family was very quiet. The servants never dared to make too much noise. The rules were strictly followed here and nobody dared to step over the line. There was a middle aged man practicing his calligraphy in the study. The strokes on the paper were vigorous and energetic, and seemed to surge together with everyone! "Master, another one hase asking again." A voice rang out from outside the study. The man did not stop writing. He continued writing what he started, but it was clear that his strokes had gotten faster and a little messypared to the steady and leisurely pace he was at earlier. In fact he also seemed a little angry. "Around eight families have their eye on Young Master, it sounds like we might have a bit of trouble." The voice outside the study spoke again. "HUMPH!" The man in the study scoffed coldly. "What Young Master?!" "That fellow doesn''t want to admit that he''s a Jiang! What sort of Young Master is he?!" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Now that he''s capable and he''s risen above the rest, he looks down on the Jiang family!" The man in a suit standing outside the door didn''t dare to say anymore. The man in the room was angry, but he wasn''t angry with Jiang Ning. He was angry with himself. If he had been able to hold his ground back then, Jiang Ning and his mother wouldn''t have been chased out of the Jiang family. His wife wouldn''t have died, and Jiang Ning wouldn''t have hated him to the point where he refused to acknowledge his own father! He was d to hear that Jiang Ning had left that ce, because he knew that if Jiang Ning continued to stay there, he might die anytime. Even though Jiang Ning''s abilities and standing was different from before, his master was that nutcase! In the end? When he sent someone to look for Jiang Ning, this boy chased his men away and even asked if he was after Jiang Ning''s power or money! This little punk was being sarcastic to him and wouldn''t forgive him at all! Chapter 304 Invitation to a Duel Chapter 304 Invitation to a Duel After a long time, the man in the study calmed down. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "You don''t have to do anything. They''re mere ants, that boy can handle them himself," the man said calmly. "Also, since he doesn''t admit that he''s from this family, then this family has no such person." "Got it." The man at the door understood what his master meant and left. Jiang Ning had caused such a hugemotion and many people thought that Jiang Ning was not very smart and was as good as sending himself to his grave by doing such a thing. But he knew that Jiang Ning was capable of doing this and was able to handle the consequences of doing so. In fact, Jiang Ning might have even purposely set things up this way. "Ha, he doesn''t care for my help anyway." The man shook his head andughed. Then he picked up his brush again and continued to write with a calm heart once again. News went out very quickly. Jiang Ning had nothing to do with that Jiang family of the north! Almost instantly, everyone understood that Jiang Ning was a name made up to confuse everyone into thinking that he might be rted to the Jiang family in the north. Now that everyone was clear that he wasn''t part of that family, Jiang Ning was doomed! He had offended too many people this time round, and the ones he offended were all the powerful families of the north. The only thing that awaited Jiang Ning was death! The Luo family got the news too. Luo Yongqian confirmed it over and over. Once he was sure that this was information from the Jiang family itself, he didn''t hesitate any longer. "Xinhuo, you can make your move!" Ye Xinhuo soon sent word that he was headed for Donghai. He was going to the state of Tianhai, but he wasn''t going to Shengcheng. He was going straight to Donghai! He had even challenged Jiang Ning to a duel. The north was in an uproar. Everyone knew that Ye Xinhuo was out to take revenge. Jiang Ning humiliated Ye Kuang, so that was as good as humiliating both Ye Xinhuo and the Luo family. Ye Xinhuo had to kill Jiang Ning to restore the Luo family''s reputation. But for a grandmaster level fighter like him toe personally to kill someone off sounded like he was being a big bully. He had even killed off a highly skilled fighter like Broken Sword! The invitation to a duel was written in red text: Jiang Ning, insulting my disciple is as good as insulting me, Ye Xinhuo! I want to challenge you to a duel to decide who wins and who loses, as well as who will live and who will die! In less than a day, the invitationnded in Jiang Ning''s hands. Almost everyone thought that Jiang Ning wouldn''t ept this invitation. That would be as good as sending himself to die. That was Ye Xinhuo! The martial arts grandmaster who just killed off Broken Sword - Ye Xinhuo! Ye Xinhuo was going to kill Jiang Ning for offending the Luo family. An invitation to a duel was just an excuse to let Ye Xinhuo openly go ahead and kill Jiang Ning. He was there to reinstate the Luo family''s authority. He was going to let the Luo family regain control of Shengcheng''s illegal circle. He didn''t care if Jiang Ning epted it or not. He was going to smash him to smithereens either way! Meanwhile. In Donghai. Jiang Ning looked at the invitation in his hands and burst outughing. "You still dare tough! What''s going on? Why is there an invitation to a duel out of nowhere?" Lin Yuzhen was going to die from anxiety soon. Her eyes were red as she said, "You''re not to ept this invitation!" Jiang Ning looked at Lin Yuzhen. "Why, are you scared that I might die?" "You...don''t say such things! I''m not letting you ept it!" Her voice started to crack. The invitation talked about life and death and she became frantic when she saw those words. It was too dangerous. Especially now that she knew this Ye Xinhuo was that frightening highly skilled martial artist who killed Broken Sword. "If you dare to ept it, I''ll tell Mum and Dad! I''ll say...I''ll say that you don''t want me anymore!" Lin Yuzhen was really on the verge of tears as she tugged at Jiang Ning pleadingly. She was really scared. She was scared that something would happen to Jiang Ning. If Jiang Ning really died...she didn''t know what to do. Jiang Ning reached a hand out to gently pat the hand that Lin Yuzhen used to clutch his arm tightly with when he saw the anxiety and worry in her eyes. "Wifey, I''ve forgotten to tell you one thing. "What is it?'' "In this life, nobody can take me away from you. Not even the gods above!" Chapter 305 Welcome to Your Grave! Chapter 305 Wee to Your Grave! Jiang Ning''s words were so ridiculously domineering. Lin Yuzhen went into a daze for a while and understood what he meant. Her eyes were red as she asked, "So you''re still going to ept the invitation? She pursed her lips together. This was the first time she felt so scared. "Trust me." Jiang Ning held onto Lin Yuzhen''s hands. He could feel that Lin Yuzhen cared for him. She was concerned for him and worried for him. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to bother himself with Ye Xinhuo''s invitation at all. But this time he had to ept it. He was going to use this chance to make sure everyone knew that Donghai was a ce that was forbidden to all troublemakers! Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning and didn''t say anything for a long while. Finally, she nodded anyway. She knew how powerful Jiang Ning was, and she also knew that Jiang Ning never did anything he wasn''t confident of. Even if she was worried, she had to believe in him, no? Tve decided." Lin Yuzhen''s voice was very soft and slightly hoarse, but it sounded determined. "Decided on what?" "I''ll call you hubby at home too," replied Lin Yuzhen seriously. Everyone thought that Jiang Ning wouldn''t ept the invitation. He might even take this time to quickly escape from Donghai. After all, Jiang Ning had no reputationpared to Ye Xinhuo, so he couldn''t be a match for Ye Xinhuo. If Jiang Ning agreed, that would be as good as walking into his own grave! But Jiang Ning actually epted it! This news was like a huge bomb that exploded instantly. "Jiang Ning epted the challenge? Is he tired of living?! "He''s asking for it! He''s really overestimated himself!" "That''s Ye Xinhuo we''re talking about! Does he think he''s better than Broken Sword?" "He''s doomed! Jiang Ning''s going to die for sure! MUAHAHA!" Almost everyone was sure that Jiang Ning was going to die. But there were some who knew that Jiang Ning had no choice but to ept it. If he didn''t ept this challenge, then the reputation of Donghai as a forbidden territory wouldn''t hold any water. When that happened, it would be a problem to even keep Donghai, much less control Shengcheng. Jiang Ning had to ept it. Even if he might die, he had to ept it. But they were all sure of the ending. Jiang Ning was going to die in Ye Xinhuo''s hands! There were more and more spectators gathering in the north hoping to watch a good show, and there were also many who started to quietly gather their forces. Once Jiang Ning died, Tianhai''s illegal circles would have no leader again. It would be harder for the Luo family to control all of Shengcheng again. It was such arge cake, so naturally it had to split among several parties. Taking sole control of the territory wasn''t a wise thing to do. Everyone started feeling the tension in the air again. Ye Xinhuo heard that Jiang Ning had agreed. He onlyughed coldly and said disdainfully that he was going to kill Jiang Ning in ten days! Meanwhile, in Donghai. Besides Lin Yuzhen, nobody else was nervous. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brother Gou and the rest were so calm. It was as if nothing had happened. Even Zhang Cheng started getting worried. The one who sent the invitation was Ye Xinhuo! That was the terrifying fighter who killed Broken Sword! "Brother Gou, has Mr Jiang really epted the invitation?" Zhang Cheng couldn''t help asking Brother Gou. His face was filled with worry. "Isn''t that a bit rash?" "Rash?" Brother Gou''s eyes widened. "What''s so rash about killing that old man?" "That''s Ye Xinhuo! "Ye Xinhuo?" Brother Gou''s eyes widened even more. "Is he very formidable?" Zhang Cheng didn''t know what else to say. He gulped and nodded. "No matter how formidable he is, could he be more formidable than my Big Boss? Tsk, since he wants toe here and die, then my Big Boss will grant him his wish. Otherwise that wouldn''t be very kind of my Big Boss, right?" Brother Gou wasn''t bothered at all. He and the other wolves just continued with their training. He couldn''t be bothered with any of this. He knew that there wasn''t anyone more formidable than Jiang Ning in this world. He also knew that it wasn''t his job to be worried about these useless things. Their job was to be stronger and stronger so that they would always be eligible to follow Jiang Ning and to protect Donghai! The duel was going to happen in ten days! Chapter 306 D-day Chapter 306 D-day The atmosphere was getting tenser by the day and the pressure was rising. It was as if there was gunpowder in the air. Once Ye Xinhuo started making his way towards Donghai, the air would explode! There were many people from the north entering Shengcheng again. They hadpletely forgotten what Jiang Ning warned them about thest time. Who would care about what a dying man said? There were even some families secretly discussing how to split the resources. They clearly had no regard for Jiang Ning. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning was only the leader of a small city''s illegal circle and had nothing to do with the Jiang family of the north. So who would still fear him? Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered by any of this at all. He wasn''t nervous or worried at all. He still lived the same way as he always did. He slept early, woke up early, ate breakfast prepared by Lin Yuzhen, sent Lin Yuzhen to and from work, apanied her to the hot spring and the spa. The only difference was that Su Mei had bought a bigger nket for them. She was afraid that someone would catch a chill while sleeping at night if the nket was too small. Day after day passed like that. The tenth day! Today was D-day! "Ye Xinhuo ising!" "He''s already left the north and he''ll reach Donghai today!" "Let''s go watch! Let''s go watch how Jiang Ning dies!" "HAHAHA, Jiang Ning, you were so arrogant in the past, today you will meet your end!" The duel was to take ce on a little offshore ind just off Donghai''s port. Brother Gou were all waiting there in the morning. They didn''t prevent anyone froming forward. They even provided several boats to ferry the spectators who wanted to watch the duel. Those people from the north had to pay $500,000 for a ticket! "He''s already going to die and he still wants to make money?!" "PFFT! I''ll row my own boat!" "$500,000?! That''s bloody daylight robbery!" Brother Gou couldn''t be bothered, the ticket price stood at $500,000 a pop. Did these people think they could watch Jiang Ning fight without paying? Did they think that Jiang Ning''s appearance fees were so low? Jiang Ning hadn''t died yet, so nobody dared to make trouble in Donghai. So of course Brother Gou and his brothers weren''t going to be polite to them either. In order to see Jiang Ning get killed by Ye Xinhuo, they all held it in and took the money out. Brother Gou immediately wrote them a ticket and let them board a boat towards the tiny ind. As he watched the boats bring the people across, Brother Gou counted the total number of tickets sold and nodded. "That''s enough money to clean up the water pollution in the east side of the city. Seal the port! Nobody is toe through!" "Brother Gou, then what''s going to happen when theye back from the ind?" "Hoho, the return ticket is going to be expensive. Each one has to pay $1 million. There are a few rivers we need to settle in the south, but we''re short of some cash." Those who refused to buy return tickets could spend the rest of the year on the ind. The sea breeze was billowing fiercely! There was a small piece ofnd cleared out for spectators, and it was packed. The strong sea breeze blew so hard that they could barely open their eyes. But nobody left the ce and were all quietly waiting for the moment where Jiang Ning would meet a terrible end! "Why aren''t they here yet?" "Damn it, it''s freezing here! Why the heck did Ye Xinhuo choose this godforsaken ce?!" "There are fleece nkets for sale over there, but they''re going for $100,000 each! That''s daylight robbery!!" There were people cursing and swearing among the crowd. Jiang Ning was someone who was going to die soon but his men were still trying to earn money now? Once Jiang Ning was dead, how long could these men hold onto the money for? They would have to spit everything back out almost immediately! "He''s here! Ye Xinhuo is here! That''s the Luo family boat!" Someone suddenly started shouting. A yacht came sailing in from afar. Ye Xinhuo stood at the front of the yacht like a straight pole. He stood there as if he was nailed to the deck of the boat. The sea breeze howled as it blew against him, but he remained unmoved. This man was really a highly skilled martial artist! Jiang Ning was dead meat! Chapter 307 A Little Disappointed Chapter 307 A Little Disappointed The yacht cut through the waters at high speed. Ye Xinhuo stood right in front as the wavesshed to the side, and looked as though he was riding on the waves! Everyone on the ind was in a daze as they looked at him. Was he...was he still human? That was a really terrifying thing to behold. Ye Xinhuo was in a turquoise long robe that pped loudly in the wind. His well defined face was filled with coldness and was ready to murder someone. Before the yacht could dock itself, Ye Xinhuo stepped down hard on the boat such that the front sank into the water. He then leapt into the air andnded on the shore. One could tell that Ye Xinhuo was definitely a formidable one from this move alone. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. After all, he was a famous and reputable martial artist in the north. "Ye Xinhuo is here!" "A skilled fighter! A truly highly skilled fighter!" "Simply amazing! What an incredible entrance!" Ye Xinhuo walked over and everybody stood aside, as if they didn''t even dare to stand too near to Ye Xinhuo. Who dared to go up against this martial arts grandmaster? Ye Xinhuo had his head tilted upwards slightly and couldn''t be bothered with any of these people. He didn''t care for anybody present here. He only had one aim today, and that was to kill Jiang Ning! He was going to kill Jiang Ning in front of all these people and show the Luo family''s might! The people around him started chattering around him, while Ye Xinhuo walked to the middle of the battle arena. He looked around and snorted. Everyone instantly quietened down. They were left with nothing but the incessant blowing of the sea breeze. "WHERE IS JIANG NING?!" Ye Xinhuo roared in a thunderous voice that made everyone''s eardrums hurt. He was so terrifying! This voice seemed to be able to pierce through everyone''s hearts and made their blood rush. "Since you''ve already epted my challenge, then why are you still hiding instead of appearing?! Ye Xinhuo''s voice was extremely loud, and he clearly wanted everybody to hear it. Jiang Ning dared note to the fight! I think he doesn''t dare toe.'' "Come to get killed? Would YOUe?" "What a useless asshole. Jiang Ning is just a scaredy cat after all. I thought he really dared to ept the invitation. Looks like he''s already escaped." Everyone started murmuring among themselves, making snarky and sarcasticments without holding back. Whether Jiang Ning dared toe or not didn''t matter, they had already decided on how it was all going to end. If he came, then he was going to die for sure. If he didn''te, then the reputation of Donghai being a forbidden territory was going to be destroyed by Ye Xinhuo today! Ye Xinhuo ced his hands behind his back and stood like a straight pole as he allowed the sea breeze to blow against his long robe and it pped loudly. "Jiang Ning!" He started shouting again, "The time we agreed on hase! If you still don''t appear, I''ll take it that you''ve lost!" "The one who loses doesn''t get to live!" It was written very clearly in the invitation that one side had to die today! "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Suddenly a voice spoke up from one side. That was Jiang Ning''s voice! Everyone immediately turned to look in the same direction. Jiang Ning was walking over at a leisurely pace as if he was walking in the garden behind his own house and not here for a battle of life and death. He still dared to say something like that! Wasn''t he being toocent? Ye Xinhuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Ning walking towards him. Ye Xinhuo started assessing Jiang Ning''s ability in his heart as he watched him walk with steady steps and deep breaths. He didn''t look like much to Ye Xinhuo. Even whenpared to Broken Sword, his presence was much weaker. But even so, Jiang Ning had epted his challenge. He had clearly overestimated himself! "How boastful! Ye Xinhuo scoffed coldly. "But no matter how boastful you are, as long as don''t have the ability, then you''re still dead anyway!" Jiang Ning walked to the battle arena and looked Ye Xinhuo up and down. He suddenly burst outughing. "You? You''re a highly skilled fighter? So the Luo family has groomed a person with just this standard. I''m a little disappointed." Chapter 308 One Punch! Just One Punch! Chapter 308 One Punch! Just One Punch! Ye Xinhuo''s expression immediately changed as fury overflowed from his eyes. "You''re asking for it! You dare to challenge Ye Xinhuo like that! Jiang Ning, you''re really too bold!" "Ye Xinhuo! Kill him! Kill this audacious fellow!" "Kill him!" The crowd started yelling and shouting. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Jiang Ning threw them a nce. This unfeeling gaze made everyone instantly feel a little nervous and nobody dared to talk anymore. They didn''t dare to offend Jiang Ning yet. They had to wait for Jiang Ning to be a corpse before they could vent their anger. "Enough of this nonsense! It''s time, so make your move!" Ye Xinhuo raised his hand. "As your senior, I''ll let you have a head start of three moves!" Ye Xinhuo was sure that offending the Luo family was the worst decision Jiang Ning had ever made in his life. He was going to die today! Even after getting a head start of three moves, he was still going to die! "You''re letting me have a head start of three moves?" Jiang Ning''s eyes narrowed and heughed coldly. "If you can endure one punch of mine, then I''d admit defeat!" "You''re outrageous!" Ye Xinhuo was furious. He had tried to humiliate Jiang Ning, but now Jiang Ning was trying to humiliate him! After humiliating the Luo family and insulting Ye Kuang, now Jiang Ning wanted to do the same to Ye Xinhuo? Endure one punch? Ye Xinhuo was ready to see how powerful this one measly punch from Jiang Ning was! "Ok outrageous young one,e at me!" Ye Xinhuo roared angrily. Jiang Ning''s lips curled upwards, then suddenly he moved... BOOOOOM! The ground beneath Jiang Ning sank and the sand was blown away. The tremendous force caused the ground to vibrate. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Brother Gou and the rest were standing not too far away. All of them were focused on what was happening and nobody dared to be the slightest bit distracted. Was Jiang Ning going to disy the full extent of his abilities today? There were very few chances for them to witness this, so they weren''t missing it for the world! Ye Xinhuo''s expression changed the moment Jiang Ning made his move. Just this terrifying force alone told him that Jiang Ning wasn''t simple. But he had already agreed to endure one punch from Jiang Ning. So he couldn''t possibly regret his decision in front of so many people. "He''sing! Jiang Ning was moving way too quickly. They were only five steps apart but there was only the sound of three steps. Each step was heavier than thest, and quicker than thest. He was so fast that you could only see a shadow slide across the ground... Ye Xinhuo''s eyes narrowed violently. "He''s so powerful!" he eximed to himself. Jiang Ning threw a punch. That punch came right up to Ye Xinhuo''s chest in an instant. Jiang Ning''s legs were like the roots of an old tree and firmly stuck into the ground! ? The terrifying strength moved from his lower body upwards, through his torso and into his shoulder, his arm and finally his fist! "That''s too fast!" Brother Gou eximed! They had barely seen anything! That one punch had been delivered! KEBBABOOOOM! A series of sts filled the air and many people quickly covered their ears because it felt as if their eardrums were going to break. All this happened in a split second. BOOM... One punch! It was just one punch! It was an explosive punch! It was so fast, there was no way to defend yourself against it! In the huge cloud of sand and dust, all they could see was that one figure went flying horizontally out, crashed heavily onto the ground, spewed blood from his mouth and started coughing violently. His chest caved in and he had broken so many bones. The turquoise long robe he wore was dyed red from fresh blood. The sea breeze soon blew all the sand and dust away. When they saw that the one on the ground was Ye Xinhuo with a deathly pale face filled with terror, they all fell silent. Nobody dared to even breathe too loudly. Their faces were filled with disbelief, but there was more terror on their faces, as if they had just witnessed something deeply horrifying. This...this was not possible! This was definitely not possible! How could Ye Xinhuo be unable to endure just one punch from Jiang Ning? That was impossible! "You are...you...you are...!!" Ye Xinhuo''s eyes were huge as he tried to point a finger at Jiang Ning but couldn''t even lift his hand. He couldn''t hide the terror in his eyes at all. Chapter 309 You Refuse to Listen to What I Say? Chapter 309 You Refuse to Listen to What I Say? Ye Xinhuo knew who Jiang Ning was now! He knew who Jiang Ning really was! But it was toote now. How did it turn out to be him? Why would this terrifying person appear in such a ce? The Luo family had actually offended this God of War. The Luo family was doomed! Never mind himself or the Luo family -even if the really powerful families of the north offended this man, they were going to meet with a terrible end. He was fearful, he was terrified, but most of all, he was regretful. But all of this was toote. He realized that Jiang Ning had reached a stage that he only dreamt about but could never reach. "Nobody has ever let me make the first move before," Jiang Ning looked down at Ye Xinhuo. "You''re the first one. You should be proud of it." Should he be proud of it? It was something to be proud of. He had challenged the almighty God of War toe out and kill him. Nobody else was that brave, right? If Ye Xinhuo knew who Jiang Ning really was, he would never have set foot into Donghai! Ye Xinhuo continued to spray blood out from his mouth, as well as bits of his internal organs. This punch alone had broken all his internal organs. "I''m...I''m...happy to die...at your...hands..." Ye Xinhuo''s lips trembled, "I...just...want to know-how much...of your strength...you used..." Jiang Ning put up one finger. Ten percent. Ye Xinhuo''s eyes widened immediately. Then he suddenly convulsed, and stopped breathing after his face filled with bitterness and indignation turned to one side. One punch killed Ye Xinhuo. The entire ce was silent. It was deadly silent. The entire battle took less than one minute. How...how the hell was this even possible?! That was Ye Xinhuo! And it was especially shocking precisely because someone like Ye Xinhuo was killed by only one punch. Brother Gou and the rest were shaking from their excitement. So powerful! So strong! They knew Jiang Ning was amazing, and they always wondered where his limit was. But after watching Jiang Ning for themselves, he was still way beyond their imagination! One punch! It was still one punch! Regardless of whether it was Explosive Dragon, or Ice Dragon and Blood Dragon, or even a highly skilled martial artist like Ye Xinhuo, Jiang Ning only needed one punch to kill them. Clean and crisp! Jiang Ning looked around but everyone immediately looked down and trembled. Nobody dared to meet his gaze. They were afraid that Jiang Ning might remember their faces. They would be doomed! This was the most terrifying thing they had seen in their entire life. Jiang Ning killed Ye Xinhuo with one punch! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I think I''ve said before that I would not allow anyone from the powerful families of the north toe to Donghai. Looks like some people don''t seem to learn from their lesson." Jiang Ning''s loud and clear voice exploded in everyone''s ears. Suddenly many of them felt their legs shaking and they nearly copsed. Ye Xinhuo had been killed with one punch. What were they?! Jiang Ning could kill them as easily as squashing an ant. They suddenly felt that death was looming over their heads. "Or you refuse to listen to what I say?" Thud! Someone fell to his knees. Andy prostrate on the ground. His face was stered to the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head at all. "Have mercy on me! Have mercy!" "Mr Jiang, please spare us! We were wrong! We were in the wrong!" After that, many others began to kneel down and beg for mercy with trembling voices. "We just came to watch and didn''t make any trouble! We really didn''t make any trouble!" "Mr Jiang, you know best! I was forced toe here by Ye Xinhuo! I can''t stand him at all, I''m d you killed him off! "Ye Xinhuo deserves to die! The Luo family deserves to die!" Chapter 310 The King of Donghai Chapter 310 The King of Donghai Several people had started to desperately switch sides. Jiang Ning looked at them with great disdain. He didn''t care for these ants at all. But if they had came to Donghai and he didn''t teach them a lesson, it would be damaging to the authority Donghai had as a forbidden territory. "Goul" "Yes Big Boss!" Brother Gou and the rest responded in unison. "Break one leg each as a warning." "Yes Big Boss! Brother Gou and the rest responded. All of them breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts when they heard that Jiang Ning only wanted to break one of their legs and didn''t ask for their names. They started bowing profusely to thank him. "Thank you Mr Jiang! Thank you so much Mr Jiang!" "Mr Jiang is indeed magnanimous! Thank you! Thank you so much! It was such a strange scene. Who on earth thanked someone else for breaking their legs? Jiang Ning didn''t say anything else and left. The little ind was left with Ye Xinhuo''s dead body as well as a group of spectators who were still stunned. And then there was that group of people standing in line for Brother Gou and the rest to break their legs... The news about Ye Xinhuo being killed by one punch from Jiang Ning spread like wildfire. The authority that Donghai had as a forbidden territory was even more shocking. Those who were all prepared in Shengcheng immediately bought the first ticket out of Tianhai when they heard the news. Who dared to stick around in this whirlpool? Anyone who stayed was definitely going to die. Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory was built on the bones of Ye Xinhuo. Who dared to doubt this? Zhou Hua had offended Donghai and disappeared overnight without a trace. The Lu family had tried to attack Donghai and three brothers had died at Jiang Ning''s hands. And now, Ye Xinhuo, a famous highly skilled martial artist in the north, a legendary fighter who was reaching the grandmaster stage... He too, had been killed by Jiang Ning! With just one punch! Donghai was forbidden territory! Jiang Ning was the king of Donghai! The north was shaken up. All those who initially had ns to enter Tianhai didn''t even dare to dream of it now. Some of them shuddered when they realized that if they had tried to attack earlier, the corpse on the little ind would be one of theirs. The worst hit was the Luo family. Luo Yongqian sat in the living room and he was like a statue. He hadn''t spoken in half an hour. He kept denying the truth in his heart. This wasn''t possible. This wasn''t possible at all. How could it be possible? How could Ye Xinhuo die? And he was killed by one punch? That was definitely impossible! Could that Jiang Ning be much more terrifying than Ye Xinhuo? That wasn''t possible! "Master," the butler of the Luo family sped his hands. When he saw that Luo Yongqian had just gone into a daze for so long, he had to speak up. "I''ve already confirmed the news. Mr Ye is really dead. Luo Yongqian''s fingers trembled as he looked up with a start. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. The Luo family had really suffered total defeat this time. He knew that Tianhai would never have anything to do with the Luo family ever again. All this was like a nightmare. It had been less than a month, but the Luo family had lost so much. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Now that even Ye Xinhuo was dead, he had no way of fighting with the other families. He felt like he could already see the other families seizing this opportunity to swallow up his assets and force the family out of the north... In this cruel part of the country, the Luo family was destined to fail. "As for Mr Ye''s body..." The butler asked, "How should we bring it back? Luo Yongqian didn''t say anymore. His face was deathly pale and he just waved his hands to let the butler make arrangements. He was drained of all his energy and it was as if his soul had left his body. "How did things turn out like this...why did they turn out this way..." He couldn''t understand it and he really couldn''t ept it. Jiang Ning''s punch had not just smashed Ye Xinhuo to death. It had also smashed the Luo family to smithereens... Chapter 311 Competitor Chapter 311 Competitor Jiang Ning didn''t make things difficult for the Luo family to take Ye Xinhuo''s body away. It was just one Ye Xinhuo from this insignificant Luo family. Jiang Ning had never been bothered by them. In less than a day, all those who snuck into Tianhai disappeared. Not a single one dared to stay in Tianhai. Everybody knew that anybody who still wanted to take down Tianhai''s illegal circles in the near future could continue dreaming! They had lost the chance to gain control of Shengcheng after the Luo family failed, so they had to think of another n, or even wait for another chance. Because there was a king here. A king who was more powerful than anyone else! There were nearly ten powerful families in the north who were trying to fight for Shengcheng''s illegal circle. They hade with great ambition, but they all returned with their tails between their legs. Everyone was very well coordinated. Nobody dared to talk about such an embarrassing thing to others, and nobody dared to even mention Jiang Ning''s name. They only remembered in their hearts that this man existed, and he was a fearsome existence. Shengcheng became calm and quiet again. Lin Group''s expansion into Shengcheng went very smoothly. Lin Yuzhen had managed several projects well and she was in an excellent mood. Her aim wasn''t to dominate the market but to make the market bigger. She wasn''t trying to snatch profits from others, but to make more profits to feed more mouths. Initially manypetitors in the industry were very worried when they saw how Lin Group was rising. But after they heard what Lin Yuzhen said to them, they were so touched that they didn''t know what to say. Nobody had ever been as kind and as magnanimous as Lin Yuzhen! Nobody had ever been of such excellent character and with such great foresight! Lin Yuzhen finally got to rx after she got back to her home in Donghai. She happily took a bath and smelled good. She changed into pink cotton pajamas and watched TV on the sofa. Jiang Ning shifted over to where she was sitting and sniffed. "Wifey, you smell so nice." Lin Yuzhen blushed and quickly turned around. Lin Wen and Su Mei were both busy in the kitchen. "Shush! She ced a finger in front of her soft lips. "It''s so embarrassing if Mum and Dad hear you!" She shifted to the side some more to ensure a three feet distance between herself and Jiang Ning, but Jiang Ning shifted to the side and was back next to Lin Yuzhen again. She didn''t shift anymore. Jiang Ning was too thick skinned! "Mum and Dad won''t be bothered by us." Jiang Ning didn''t think much of this. Couldn''t he tease his own wife? "Time to eat!" Su Mei called out as she took the freshly cooked dishes out along with Lin Wen. "I just learnt a new dish today, Jiang Ning,e and try some." Jiang Ning was like a cat and instantly sprang up from the sofa. He ran to the table, sniffed the dish and gave Su Mei a big thumbs up. "Mum, did you hide away your five star chef license?!" Heplimented her generously, "It smells so good, I know it''s delicious even without tasting it!" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "You really know how to say nice things!" Su Mei blushed and she chased him off to wash his hands. She turned around and said, "Yuzhen, take a bowl of rice for Jiang Ning." Lin Yuzhen pouted. She began to suspect that Jiang Ning was Su Mei''s son, while she was the daughter-inw. And she was the daughter-inw that wasn''t liked by the mother-inw too. But who would hear her out? "Jiang Ning, eat a little more. I think you''ve been working too hardtely, you seem to have grown thinner." "Come, let''s have a drink together!" Lin Yuzhen watched as Su Mei happily put food into Jiang Ning''s bowl while Lin Wen drank and chatted with Jiang Ning. She was even sadder now. Their daughter was sitting right here! She had worked very hard too! She was busy all day and running around all the time, while Jiang Ning was snacking and drinking tea in her office, or soaking in a hot spring or sitting in a sauna. What sort of hard work was that? Chapter 312 Consider Becoming a Grandpa? Chapter 312 Consider Bing a Grandpa? "Muuuuuum..." Lin Yuzhen dragged her words out. "Can''t you show some concern for your daughter?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Get some food for your daughter?" "Have a drink with your daughter?" Su Mei and Lin Wen both looked at Lin Yuzhen. "The food''s right in front of you. Take some yourself." "Girls shouldn''t drink so much, I won''t drink with you." Lin Yuzhen pouted and looked angrily at Jiang Ning. "Come along now, your hubby will take care of you, alright? I''ll take food for you and have a drink with you, ok?" Jiang Ning quickly replied with a grin on his face. Lin Yuzhen had to admit defeat. Jiang Ning''s position in the house was higher than hers now. After they had eaten, Su Mei dragged Lin Yuzhen into the kitchen to wash the dishes and chat with her. "Jiang Ning, let''s have a chat? said Lin Wen with a smile. "Sure." They walked to the balcony. Lin Wen stuck his head back into the house to check, then put two fingers up. "Give me one." Jiang Ning took a pack of cigarettes out from his pocket and passed one to Lin Wen. "Dad, don''t smoke so much." "I just have one every now and then,"ughed Lin Wen. "I''ve been so busytely and I''ve been feeling rather stressed." Jiang Ning knew that there were only those few things that men did to destress, so he didn''t deny Lin Wen the cigarette. He lit the cigarette for Lin Wen. He knew Lin Wen wanted to talk to him. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. They stood quietly at the balcony until they had both finished smoking. "What are your future ns?" "What future ns?" "Future ns - surely a grown man like you can''t stick around Yuzhen all day, right?" "That''s exactly what I n to do." Lin Wen looked at Jiang Ning and Jiang Ning nodded seriously. After a brief moment of silence, Lin Wen nodded and said, "Don''t you dare bully my Yuzhen." "She gets to bully me, never the other way round." Lin Wen was assured when he heard this. He looked at Jiang Ning and suddenlyughed. "You''re so outstanding, don''t tell me no other girl likes you? Lin Wen didn''t believe that was true. He could tell that Jiang Ning was no ordinary person. He had helped Lin Group to advance so quickly in such a short time, and he had made such a huge change in Donghai all by himself. He had never seen anyone this outstanding before. Was it possible for no other girls to like a man like this? Lin Wen didn''t think so. But then again, a man like Jiang Ning probably didn''t have eyes for an ordinary woman either. "Now that you mention it, there really is one. Jiang Ning frowned slightly andughed bitterly. "There''s one very, very outstanding girl. She said she wanted to marry me when she was three years old, and said she would never regret it even if she died." Lin Wen''s expression changed immediately. If Jiang Ning himself said she was very, very outstanding, then how outstanding was she? "At least until now, I can''t find a more perfect girl than her in the whole country, replied Jiang Ning directly. He could tell Lin Wen was curious. Lin Wen''s expression became worried now. Such an outstanding girl insisted on marrying no one else but Jiang Ning? Then what about Lin Yuzhen? His own daughter was outstanding, and to him, she was the best daughter in the world. But how did shepare to thispetitor? "Then Yuzhen?" asked Lin Wen anxiously. "That''s why..." Jiang Ning didn''t seem anxious at all. "...I''m going to groom Yuzhen and make her an even more outstandingdy. I''m going to make sure that all other women will feel ashamed of themselves in front of Yuzhen, and none of them will dare to harass her man!" "I will only be Yuzhen''s man!" Jiang Yu''s tone of voice was extremely serious and he wasn''t joking at all. Lin Wen could tell. His eyes started tearing up a little. He was so moved and so grateful. His lips moved but he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he just patted Jiang Ning on the shoulder. "Jiang Ning, thank you!" "Actually, I should thank you and Mum." Jiang Ning smiled. "I want to thank you both for bringing up such an adorable girl." He peeked into the house, then whispered into Lin Wen''s ear, "Have you ever thought of bing a grandpa?" Chapter 313 Paving the Way Chapter 313 Paving the Way Lin Wen immediately started coughing violently and his face was all red when he heard this. Be a grandpa? Of course he thought of it. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But he didn''t think that Jiang Ning was thinking about it too. "Dear, are you secretly smoking again? I''m going to checkter!" Su Mei''s voice came from the kitchen before Lin Wen said anything. Women had especially sharp hearing. As long as their husbands were doing something behind their backs, they could sense it immediately. Lin Wen didn''t dare to dy any further. He quickly waved his hands and ran into the bathroom to brush his teeth, otherwise he would have to sleep on the sofa. Jiang Ning couldn''t help butugh. This intelligent and bold Chairman Lin was so easily ordered about by Su Mei. He wasn''t going to be such a man. "Jiang Ning? Did you smoke too?" "I didn''t!" Jiang Ning cursed to himself and quickly ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth too. At night. In the room. This new big nket was so nice and warm. Jiang Ning was well covered by the nket and was more than half a foot away from Lin Yuzhen. She wasn''t cold at all, but she was all curled up. "Wifey, are you feeling cold?" "No I''m not," Lin Yuzhen replied quietly with her back facing Jiang Ning. "If you''re not feeling cold, then why are you all curled up?" Tm cold," Lin Yuzhen replied. Earlier in the kitchen, Su Mei had actually said that she got them a bigger nket so that they won''t be cold when they slept together. She even said that men had a higher body temperature, so if Lin Yuzhen felt cold, she could hug Jiang Ning to sleep. Was Su Mei really her own mother?! "You''re feeling cold?" Jiang Ning sounded a little concerned. "Then I''ll hug you to sleep." Before Lin Yuzhen could react, Jiang Ning shifted over and gently put an arm around Lin Yuzhen and pulled her into his embrace. Lin Yuzhen was now like a kitten and didn''t dare to move at all! A warmth immediately covered her. Was that what Su Mei meant when she said that men have a higher body temperature? It was so warm! Lin Yuzhen didn''t dare to move at all and she had stiffened up. She could feel that she was curled up in Jiang Ning''s embrace. "Don''t worry, I''ll just hold you and you won''t be cold anymore. Go to bed," whispered Jiang Ning. Lin Yuzhen bit her lip and didn''t dare to say a word. She remembered what Su Yun told her thest time she came. She said that men alwaysid a trap like this. First they said they''d just hug you and won''t touch you, then they would touch you. Then they would say they wouldn''t kiss you, then... Jiang Ning was really going down this path! She suddenly felt a little nervous and a little scared. And somewhere deep in her heart, she had feelings of anticipation. But while she was still feeling conflicted inside, she could hear Jiang Ning''s even breathing next to her ear. This fellow seriously just hugged her and fell asleep? He was really asleep! Lin Yuzhen scoffed quietly, "Do Ick charm or something? Tsk. But she didn''t dare to wake Jiang Ning, in case his animal instincts suddenly took over. She remained in his arms and fell asleep soon after. The night went by quietly. The next morning was still beautiful, and breakfast was still delicious. After breakfast, Jiang Ning sent Lin Yuzhen to the office. Lin Wen held a meeting to announce that he would remain in Donghai to oversee Lin Group''s headquarters, while Lin Yuzhen would be in charge of expanding Lin Group''s business into other cities. This was to make Lin Yuzhen the one who would pave the way for Lin Group''s expansion! Lin Wen took the entire night to think about what Jiang Ning said. Lin Yuzhen''spetitor was too powerful, so while Jiang Ning was going to groom Lin Yuzhen, he was going to work hard as her father to make sure he prepared an excellent dowry for his daughter! Chapter 314 Yang Family of Jianzhou Chapter 314 Yang Family of Jianzhou Of course, Jiang Ning knew why Lin Wen had arranged things this way and didn''t interfere with his decision. In fact, Jiang Ning was filled with admiration for his father-inw. Lin Group''s expansion team was soon decided upon. Naturally, Lin Yuzhen didn''t reject this decision either. The projects in Shengcheng had already stabilized. The Lin Group projects had already started to profit after just two weeks, and that really made others see them in a new light. Their projects also helped the entire industry to advance so that otherpanies could profit as well. This increased Lin Yuzhen''s reputation very quickly. She wasn''t here to monopolize the industry and just wanted to increase the opportunities in the industry. Many seniors in the industry respected her and showed their support for her. As for the environment in Shengcheng''s illegal circle, Jiang Ning didn''t need to do anything. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. As long as he was still in Tianhai, Shengcheng''s illegal circle knew what to do. Everyone had been through so much over the past few months and they were very sure in their hearts that there was only one king in all of Tianhai. That king was Jiang Ning! As long as Jiang Ning was around, nobody would dare to upset the order here. Back at Masquerade Club, Jiang Ning was really getting addicted to the tea here. Butler Zhao was now in full control of the ce, and he restarted the informationwork that he had built. With Jiang Ning''s support, thework became even more powerful and kept expanding. "Mr Jiang, looks like Tianhai has settled down, and I have to say I really admire you," Butler Zhao said while pouring tea for Jiang Ning. "If I hadn''t seen it for myself, I wouldn''t have believed that the illegal circle could have existed in this manner." This hadpletely overturned his knowledge and ideas about illegal circles. Jiang Ning was using the stability of the illegal circle to influence the legal circle. Once the illegal circle was stable, it would stabilize the legal circle. So once the environment was orderly, both economical developments and infrastructure would both improve tremendously. What an amazing thing! "Actually many people have thought about this before, just that they never got to do it. Jiang Ning took a sip of tea. "Master Fu thought about it before too." There was a change in Butler Zhao''s eyes. He knew that Master Fu had thought of doing this when he was younger, but he soon gave the thought up. It was because Master Fu knew that he couldn''t achieve this. But when he first saw Jiang Ning, Master Fu felt like he was looking at himself when he was younger. He could see Jiang Ning''s ambition and he could see Jiang Ning''s capability! And that was why Master Fu was determined to create a breach in the north even if it cost him his life. One reason was to thank Jiang Ning for protecting his daughter, but the other reason was because Master Fu wanted to make that dream of hise true. Master Fu''s foresight as an older man in these circles was still the best. "Zhao, in order to really achieve this dream, I''ll need you to be around." Jiang Ning raised his teacup. Butler Zhao picked up his teacup with both hands, clinked it gently with Jiang Ning''s and nodded with a smile. He would take up this responsibility and do his best! "By the way, Mr Jiang. Now that Lin Group has stabilized itself in Shengcheng, I believe it''s headed for the entire southeast region, right?" Jiang Ning nodded. "Unlike those people in the north who just oversee the area from afar, the powerful families in the eight major cities of the southeast area have very deep roots in their territories, like old tree roots. It''s not easy to get into their territory." It wasn''t just difficult to get in. They would also have to prevent them from taking over Lin Group! Who wouldn''t want a young sapling that was going to eventually be a huge tree? Those people in the legal circles had a lot of methods to deal withpetition. They were not easy to deal with at all. Jiang Ning put his tea cup down. He narrowed his eyes and motioned for Butler Zhao to continue. "Lin Group has expanded rapidly recently and it has already attracted the attention of those powerful families in the southeast." Butler Zhao poured a cup of tea on the table, dipped his finger into the tea and drew a few circles. That was representative of the southeast region. Butler Zhao''s finger drew a tick in one of the circles and tapped it twice. "The Yang family of Jianzhou has already started making ns in secret. Their ns are all aimed atpeting with Lin Group!" Chapter 315 Networking Party Chapter 315 Networking Party They probably weren''t justpeting. Jiang Ning could see where they were going with this. Lin Group had been expanding very quickly. Anyone with a little bit of foresight would be able to see that Lin Group would eventually be a very powerful figure. Aspetitors, they either had to kill Lin Group off while it was still an infant, otherwise they would have to seize this opportunity to find a way to control Lin Group now. Gaining control by either being a major shareholder or buying thepany out was what those powerful families were best at doing. Clearly, Lin Group had already been targeted. "The Yang family?" Jiang Ning raised an eyebrow. "Never heard of them." These families that only controlled their own territory were families that Jiang Ning would never have heard of. Besides, they weren''t worth hearing about. Butler Zhao nodded and didn''t say anymore. He had already prepared all the information on the Yang family. He knew that these people were just a little troublesome to Jiang Ning but not a threat at all. He was just letting Jiang Ning know. "Zhao, the informationwork has to go beyond the south, and has to even go beyond this country, you understand what I''m saying? Jiang Ning said while looking at Butler Zhao. He wanted a much bigger area than this! He needed Butler Zhao to continue expanding so that their informationwork could reach greater areas. "Got it, Butler Zhao nodded. He knew Jiang Ning''s ambition. "So I''ll need more people, especially some who know Shengcheng well." "Essentially, I''d like to ask you for a few people." Jiang Ningughed. "Zhang Cheng, right? He''s at one of the vegetable markets in Donghai and he''s settled in well. If you need someone, just look for him directly. "Sure, I know what to do." "The tea here is really not bad. I''lle by another day." Jiang Ning got up and left the club. He wasn''t bothered by what Butler Zhao had said. If someone wanted to create trouble for Lin Group, he wasn''t concerned as long as it wasn''t big trouble. In fact, he could even use this chance to train Lin Yuzhen. If they were big trouble...well, what sort of big trouble could one Yang family create that Jiang Ning couldn''t handle? Lin Group was definitely going to expand. Lin Yuzhen was going to be a woman who stood right at the top of the business world. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She was going to be even more outstanding than that girl. That was Jiang Ning''s aim. Meanwhile, Lin Yuzhen was arranging her work. After Lin Group stabilized itself in Shengcheng, there were so many other industry yersing over to Shengcheng to take a look, and some of them were even from hugepanies in other major cities. This chance to learn from one another was hard toe by. "CEO Lin, so many representatives havee by recently. Looks like they''re paying very close attention to Lin Group''s development," said Xiaozhao. "Some of them have also suggested that we organize aworking event so that everyone in the industry can get together and exchange ideas." Lin Yuzhen nodded. She had thought of this too. "We definitely need such an event. Firstly, it would help to help the various representatives build a good rtionship with one another, and secondly, increased interaction would help to improve this industry." After thinking for a while, she continued, "But we don''t have a lot of people on hand in Shengcheng to help get this organized." They weren''t in Donghai. Lin Group only had a small group in Shengcheng, so it wasn''t really possible to get more people to suddenlye over from Donghai. "Ask Brother Ning," Xiaozhao blurted out. "Brother Ning has so many friends in Shengcheng... Lin Yuzhen red at her. "How did you know?" "Brother Ning told me when he snatched my tidbits away that if I run into any trouble in Shengcheng, I can look for him." She was a little gleeful when she said that. Being watched over was such a nice feeling. Just as they were speaking, Jiang Ning walked in with two ice creams in hand while he was eating one himself. "Buy two get one free! Xiaozhao, you''re so lucky. Otherwise I wouldn''t have bought any for you," said Jiang Ning with augh. "Thank you Brother Ning!" Xiaozhao didn''t bother being polite around him at all. She grabbed one, ripped off the wrapper and stuffed it into her mouth. "CEO Lin has something to tell you, Brother Ning! I''ll get going!" Chapter 316 This Woman - I Want Her Too! Chapter 316 This Woman - I Want Her Too! Jiang Ning carefully unwrapped the ice cream and passed it to Lin Yuzhen. There was still cold air coming out of his own mouth. "What is it?" Lin Yuzhen looked at Jiang Ning. The weather wasn''t hot yet, so why was he eating ice cream already? She took the ice cream from him and looked at it. She finally gave in and took a bite. It was delicious. "I''m thinking of organizing aworking event but I don''t have many people in Shengcheng. Do you have any of your Beggars'' Sect friends here?" Nowadays Lin Yuzhen asked this way, because Jiang Ning was the one who said that he had friends from his Beggars'' Sect everywhere. "Yup I do," Jiang Ning nodded. "It''s just aworking event, I''ll get it arranged for you." "Thank you, hubbyyy..." said Lin Yuzhen. "It''s so nice to have you around. "I heard there are a lot of representatives here to take a look?" The two of them sat on the table and chatted as they ate their ice creams. "More than ten representatives came, and some of them are even from other regions," Lin Yuzhen licked her lips. "I was surprised." She had no idea how alluring she looked when she licked her lips. "That just means that the influence Lin Group has is greater than before. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Group attracts attention, so you have to be prepared. Competition among corporations is just like fighting a military war. Jiang Ning then suddenly stared at Lin Yuzhen''s lips and stretched a hand out. "Don''t move!" "What''s wrong?'' Lin Yuzhen instantly froze as if she was stuck. "There''s something on your mouth." Jiang Ning leaned over and gently kissed her without holding back. "Ok, it''s gone." It tasted so sweet! He wasn''t sure if it was the ice cream that was sweet or if Lin Yuzhen''s lips tasted sweet. Lin Yuzhen, on the other hand, went numb instantly as if she had been electrocuted. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She felt like her face had suddenly be very hot! She turned to look at Jiang Ning to find that he still had a calm expression on his face and was still eating his ice cream very seriously. It was as if he had really just helped to wipe away something on her mouth earlier. Was he so casual about taking advantage of her? But she couldn''t possibly ask him up front whether he purposely kissed her or not. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became a little amorous. Lin Yuzhen quietly ate her ice cream without saying anything. She was eating so carefully as if she was afraid that if she got any on her mouth again, Jiang Ning was going to help her clean it up. Meanwhile, Jiang Ning was just wondering why it tasted so sweet. Jiang Ning said that he wanted to organize aworking event, so all the bosses in Shengcheng''s illegal circle immediately responded to the call and said they would get it organized, and hoped that Jiang Ning would give them this chance. Of course, Jiang Ning dly let them have it. There were plenty of people on it. Jiang Ning wasn''t interested in handling such petty matters himself. In no time, the time and venue for the party was fixed and the invitations were printed ording to Lin Yuzhen''s requirements. Everyone who received an invitation were all people of high standing in Shengcheng. Some representatives from other cities were also invited. Nobody without an invitation was allowed into the event. Since this was a party that Jiang Ning asked for, all the bosses in the illegal circle put in great efforts into arranging things and would not allow for any mistakes. At a five star hotel. Yang Luolin nodded in satisfaction when he saw the invitation that was just sent to him. The other representatives had mentioned having aworking event because he had told them to say that. As the heir to the Yang family, Yang Luolin was the most outstanding one in the younger generation of the family. His intelligence, his schemes, his ambition and his methods were all way above his peers. And of course, he was good looking too. In this era where good looks are everything, there were few women who could resist his charm. His aim this time was very clear. "This Lin Group, is mine. And this woman, Lin Yuzhen - I want her too!" Chapter 317 Snatching a Parking Lot Chapter 317 Snatching a Parking Lot Lin Group''s rapid expansion naturally attracted a lot of attention. And since they were now in the same industry, Yang Luolin had their eye on them. And when he discovered that Lin Yuzhen was an innocent looking beauty, he was even more interested. "Young Master Yang, Lin Group must have risen so quickly because there''s someone helping them from behind," warned the man next to him. "Which person has been able to rise without some help along the way? Yang Luolin could see this very clearly. "But it''s just some help along the way to carry you through a small part, and such help wouldn''t be too involved." "Especially those big shots." Yang Luolin knew this sort of thing very well because he had always heard about such things from a very young age. Those big shots were already sessful in the first ce, so giving some help or some gentle reminders to someone who had just started was just something they did out of convenience. And even if this help came from someone close to Lin Group, it was probably just someone who was sessful in tiny Donghai. "I heard that the tremendous change in Donghai is also thanks to Lin Group, so it''s better to be careful," his subordinate reminded him again. Yang Luolin turned to look at Fan Ruo, a subordinate who had followed him for several years, and frowned, "Do I need you to remind me? "I''m sorry, Young Master Yang." "Just do your own work well." "Yes, Young Master Yang. Fan Ruo sped his hands together and didn''t dare to say anymore. He knew Yang Luolin''s temperament and personality well, so a couple of reminders was sufficient. Yang Luolin would get angry if he said anymore. It wasn''t the first time Yang Luolin was pulling such a stunt and he had never failed before. But this time he was moving into Tianhai and targeted Lin Group. After pulling a few tricks on Lin Group, he had discovered that thispany was no simple one. But further investigation didn''t yield much result. Apparently several powers from the north had gone to Shengcheng, but everyone returned empty handed. Apparently they had all reached an agreement and decided against going into Shengcheng, and that was how Lin Group got the chance to stabilize its operations in Shengcheng. But Fan Ruo''s intuition told him that things were not so simple. So even though he didn''t know the truth behind the whole thing, there was nothing wrong with being careful. Unfortunately, proud and arrogant people like Yang Luolin refused to listen to any of this. "Alright now, you don''t have to attend the party tonight. Hurry up andplete the things you''re working on." Yang Luolin got up, removed his clothes and walked to the bathroom. "I give you one month. After that, you''d better make sure that nobody in Shengcheng is willing to work with Lin Group anymore." "Got it!" Fan Ruo nodded and left the room. Yang Luolin took a bath, sprayed some cologne on himself and dressed himself up well. He looked at his nearly perfect body in the mirror and smiled. "Lin Yuzhen, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand! He was definitely going to take Lin Group down, and he was definitely not letting Lin Yuzhen off. She was very different from other women, and he had never tasted one like her. After getting changed, Yang Luolin''s driver sent him to the party. Meanwhile. Lin Yuzhen was all ready too. Her evening gown entuated her curvaceous figure. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Very pretty." Jiang Ning looked at her several times and finally nodded. "Normally I see you in pajamas, so I never realized." "Tsk." Lin Yuzhen scoffed, but there was a sweetness in her heart. This irritating fellow finally complimented her figure. "Let''s go, I''ll send you there," Jiang Ning smiled. The bosses of Shengcheng''s illegal circle had arranged everything for the party, so Jiang Ning didn''t have to worry at all. He drove Lin Yuzhen to the hotel. As the host, she had to reach earlier than the guests. "You can go in first, I''ll park the car." Xiaozhao was already at the entrance. When she saw Jiang Ning''s car, she went to open the door and helped Lin Yuzhen out of the car. She was already so stunned by Lin Yuzhen''s breathtaking beauty. Jiang Ning turned the car into the carpark to find that it was nearly full. He finally spotted a lot after some time. Just when he was about to park, a very loud honking could suddenly be heard from around the corner. Chapter 318 You Dare to Hit Me? Chapter 318 You Dare to Hit Me? S680A Maybach S680 drove over and was very aggressive. The driver had clearly seen the same empty lot and wasn''t polite about it at all. He honked loudly to shock Jiang Ning so that he could take that empty lot. Most people wouldn''t dare to take the lot if they saw that a luxury car was fighting with them for the lot. If they identally scratched the luxury car, they couldn''t afford to pay for the damages. The other driver clearly knew this very well, so he went ahead to honk unreasonably and stepped on the elerator. But Jiang Ning didn''t seem to have seen the other drivering. He also stepped hard on the elerator and turned the steering wheel hard, spinning the back of the car right in front of the lot. He shifted to reverse gear, stepped on the elerator, then braked. It was over in a second! That Maybach nearly hit Jiang Ning''s car when it stopped, but he clearly couldn''t get the lot anymore. Jiang Ning didn''t seem to have seen any of this. He turned off the engine, locked the door and left. "I saw this parking lot first, drive your car away!" The driver stuck his head out from the Maybach and looked nasty as he said, "Right now!" Jiang Ning nced at him. "Fucking idiot." "What did you say?!'''' The driver''s face fell. He got out of the car and blocked Jiang Ning''s way. Nobody had ever dared to snatch a lot away from him like this. Anyone who saw this limited edition Maybach would obediently make way. But Jiang Ning actually cursed at him! Even though he was only a driver, he was an important person''s driver! "I said, you''re a fucking idiot." Jiang Ning looked at the driver. "Heard me clearly now? How strange, I''ve never met anyone who wanted me to curse at him. After that, he ignored the driver. "Stop right there!" The driver became angry. He grabbed Jiang Ning''s arm and said fiercely, "How dare you curse at me, you...AHH!" Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Ning pped him on the face so hard that he took a few steps backwards and there were five bright red finger marks on his face. "I even dare to hit you!" Jiang Ning''s face was filled with disdain. "You don''t know your ce anymore just because you drive this stupid car and now you want try snatching a parking lot? Who cares about you? Find another lot yourself! If you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll smash your car!" He cast the driver a nce that was so cold, the driver dared not say anything. He could only cover his face and watch Jiang Ning walk away. He was just a driver but he was so used to bullying others because of his employer. But Jiang Ning''s look earlier made him shudder. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Damn it! This damned bastard!" He clenched his teeth and just left his car parked in front of Jiang Ning''s car so that it blocked his way. "Just a stupid BMW! Bang into my car if you dare! I dare you!" If Jiang Ning dared to knock into this car that was worth more than $10 million, Jiang Ning would go bankrupt for sure! Besides, Jiang Ning couldn''t afford to offend the owner of this car! After parking the car there, the driver red at the BMW, then heughed coldly to himself and quickly walked towards the hotel. He quickly ran to the entrance to see that Jiang Ning was also there and he was shocked. This fellow was here for theworking event too? He drove a lowly BMW and he was eligible toe for thisworking event too? "So slow." Yang Luolin was chatting with someone else at the door as he looked unhappily at his driver. "Where''s my invitation?" The driver passed him the invitation and smiled sheepishly, "Sorry Young Master Yang, something cropped up earlier." Yang Luolin took the invitation from him and noticed the fresh palm imprint on his driver''s face. His face immediately fell. Chapter 319 High and Mighty Chapter 319 High and Mighty His driver had been pped? Someone dared to hit one of his men? Even though he was a mere dog to the Yang family, whoever hit this dog had to consider its owner too. "You useless thing, Yang Luolin scoffed coldly in a quiet voice. "Embarrassing me like this." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The driver dared not argue back. He just hung his head while he felt depressed and helpless. He had been pped earlier and now he had been scolded by Young Master Yang, and he was beginning to get angry. "Who hit you?" He was waiting for Yang Luolin to ask this question. The driver immediately looked up at Jiang Ning, who was walking towards the entrance. He clenched his teeth and said, "It''s that guy! He nearly knocked into your car and he even hit me!" Yang Luolin turned and frowned as he saw Jiang Ning walk towards them. Jiang Ning was dressed very ordinarily and wasn''t really handsome either. In fact he looked like the same kind of person as his driver. This sort of person dared to hit someone under the care of the Yang family? "Young Master Yang!" Just as he was thinking about this, a man with a pot belly came walking over. The moment he saw Yang Luolin, he started walking over quickly and stretched a hand out to shake Yang Luolin''s. "Young Master Yang! Why are you still standing at the entrance! I heard you were standing here, so I quickly came out to fetch you!" Fei Hou was a boss in Shengcheng. He was considered a senior in this industry. Lin Yuzhen said she was going to revolutionize the market and expand it after entering Shengcheng. He never believed it. After all, the most important thing to businessmen was profit, wasn''t it? If there was no profit to be made, who would bother doing business? He wanted to use thisworking event to get closer to other yers in the same industry from outside Shengcheng, and one person he wanted to get closer to was Yang Luolin. "Mr Fei, you''re too polite. I left the invitation card in the car and I was waiting for my driver to bring it to me, Yang Luolin smiled. "Thisworking event is a very exclusive party and I can''t possibly go in without an invitation." "Nonsense! That might be the case for other people, but Young Master Yang is the star today, so you can go in even without an invitation." Fei Hou stretched a hand out and smiled, "Young Master Yang, this way please. CEO Lin is already here." When he heard that Lin Yuzhen had reached, a greedy glint shed for just a brief moment in Yang Luolin''s eyes. He was about to walk in when he saw that Jiang Ning had reached the entrance and was going to walk in too. Yang Luolin immediately frowned. "Mr Fei, is this also someone who doesn''t need an invitation?" Fei Hou immediately turned around to look. When he saw Jiang Ning about to step in, he quickly called him to stop. "Wait up!" He had never seen Jiang Ning before and didn''t have any right to anyway. If he knew who Jiang Ning was, he wouldn''t have dared to block Jiang Ning''s way even if there were a hundred of him. But now that Yang Luolin had pointed him out, Fei Hou had to make sure that Yang Luolin was attended to. When Jiang Ning heard someone call out after him, he turned around and asked, "What is it?" "Whichpany are you from? Where''s your invitation? Don''t you know that you can''t walk into this party without an invitation card? Fei Hou lifted his head slightly as he sneered at Jiang Ning as if he was all high and mighty. "If you have an invitation, then go register yourself. Do you have an invitation?" "Nope," replied Jiang Ning. Yang Luolin felt likeughing. He guessed that this guy was probably someone''s driver. His employer wasn''t here to bring him in and he wanted to go in? Yang Luolin''s driver was standing behind his employer and had a smug expression on his face as he coldly looked at Jiang Ning, happy that Jiang Ning was getting taught a lesson. "You don''t have an invitation and you still want to go in? Fei Hou immediately started speaking in an impatient manner. "Go away, go away! This is not a ce you can walk into!" He then didn''t bother himself with Jiang Ning anymore. He couldn''t believe someone like Jiang Ning thought he had the right to join this party. He turned to look at Yang Luolin, "Young Master Yang, let''s go in." "And my driver?" Yang Luolin purposely asked. He said this while looking at Jiang Ning. He was trying to imply that even someone like his driver could go in, while Jiang Ning couldn''t. Chapter 320 Break His Legs Chapter 320 Break His Legs "Of course he can go in. He has to wait on your instructions at all times, right?" replied Fei Hou with augh. Yang Luolin nodded. He was pleased with Fei Hou''s arrangement. His driver now felt like he was in a higher position than before. He scoffed and purposely threw Jiang Ning a nce. Jiang Ning immediately understood that Yang Luolin was this driver''s employer, and they were trying to humiliate him. "Wait a moment." Jiang Ning stuck a hand out and blocked the driver. "Do you have an invitation?" "I don''t, but I get to go in," replied the driver smugly. "If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t go in." Jiang Ning pointed at Fei Hou, "That''s what this gentleman said earlier." Yang Luolin narrowed his eyes. This fellow didn''t seem to know what was good for him. Did this guy need him to teach him a lesson? "What nonsense are you talking about?" Fei Hou''s expression immediately darkened. "When did I say Young Master Yang''s driver can''t go in?" "I''m saying that YOU can''t go in!" He scoffed coldly. "You think any stray dog or stray cat can enter and get free food and free drinks? I''ve seen plenty of people like you!" Fei Hou then tried to bring Yang Luolin and his driver inside. Jiang Ning continued to block their way. "If you can only enter with an invitation, then he can''t go in. If he gets to go in, then I get to go in too. Rules are rules, and they are not to be broken." Fei Hou startedughing like he was looking at a fool. He was definitely allowing Yang Luolin''s driver in, otherwise it would be embarrassing to Yang Luolin. But he wasn''t letting Jiang Ning in ever! "Don''t make trouble here, otherwise...don''t me me for turning nasty!" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. PAK! Jiang Ning pped Fei Hou so hard that he spun around and there were five bright red finger marks on his face. "And what do you mean by you''re going to get nasty? Yang Luolin didn''t expect Jiang Ning to actually hit someone. His driver immediately shuddered as if he was the one who got pped. His face started feeling a hot and stinging pain. "You...you''re asking for it!" Fei Hou''s embarrassment turned to fury. He clutched his cheek and looked like he was about to murder someone. Someone had actually hit him! This man had actually pped him in front of Yang Luolin! He had never been so embarrassed before! "You''re the one asking for it. Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered with him and walked in. Fei Hou didn''t dare to block him, so he started shouting, "Security! Security! A few men from the illegal circle came walking over. They were in charge of maintaining order and had been watching the ce carefully because they were afraid of troublemakers. "What is it?" They looked at Fei Hou with very stern faces. Their boss had told them that the king of Donghai was the one who organized this party and if anything went wrong, he would break their legs! "There''s a troublemaker! Fei Hou clutched his cheek and said angrily, "He doesn''t have an invitation but he insisted on going in. Get him out of there and beat him to death!" "Someone barged in? Their expressions darkened and became furious. Someone actually dared to make trouble? Did he not know who organized this event? It was organized by the king of Donghai! "Bring us in to look for him! Their expressions were very grim now. Fei Hou nodded and turned to look at Yang Luolin, "Young Master Yang, let''s go in. I hope this matter hasn''t affected your mood. I''ll make sure that fellow pays for what he did!" Yang Luolin wasn''t bothered. A small fry wasn''t worthy to ruin his mood. He walked in with his driver, while Fei Hou brought the men from the illegal circle to look for Jiang Ning while cursing away. It''s that bastard in front! Break his legs and throw him out!" Chapter 321 Break Them Then Chapter 321 Break Them Then Fei Hou started yelling when he spotted Jiang Ning. He was going to make Jiang Ning pay for pping him! If he didn''t get to p Jiang Ning at least ten times, his anger wasn''t going to be appeased. Since when could just anyone p him like that? "You over there! Stop right there!" Fei Hou ran over and grabbed Jiang Ning with a coldugh. "Trying to leave after hitting me? If I don''t break your legs today, you''ll never hear the end of me!" Jiang Ning turned and his expression darkened. Nobody had ever dared to speak to him this way before. "Let go." His voice was a little cold. But those eyes were like ancient ice caves, and made one feel like you were falling into an abyss. Fei Hou''s heart trembled violently. He didn''t even know why he was suddenly so afraid. "You...you are still trying to act high and mighty? Fei Hou let go of him and took two steps back. He turned around and shouted, "It''s him! He''s the one who dared to make trouble here and doesn''t seem to know who''s the one organizing this party!" "Hold onto him, I want to p him a few times myself!" Fei Hou clenched his fists tightly as though he was gathering his strength. "After I''m done pping, you guys break his legs and throw him out!" The men who came in with Fei Hou felt like they couldn''t breathe anymore when they saw Jiang Ning''s face. They felt like they were going to suffocate. It was the king! The king of Donghai! The king that made their bosses fall down and worship just by hearing his name! The king who shocked the illegal circles of Tianhai and frightened off all the powers from the north singlehandedly! The king who killed the highly skilled martial artist, Ye Xinhuo, with one punch! They had never seen Jiang Ning in person because they weren''t eligible to, but they remembered the photos of Jiang Ning and all the people important to him better than they remembered what their own parents looked like. Because these were people that they definitely could not offend, could not displease and could not be the slightest bit disrespectful towards! And now, Fei Hou wanted them to hold Jiang Ning down so that Fei Hou could p Jiang Ning. Fei Hou still wanted them to break Jiang Ning''s legs and throw him out. All of them gulped and felt that their legs were trembling. They nearly peed in their pants. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Break my legs?" Jiang Ning nced at all of them and narrowed his eyes. "Nobody has ever said anything like that to me before." All the men who followed Fei Hou in felt like their brains had exploded and there was nothing left inside. "You''re too arrogant!" yelled Fei Hou angrily. "What are all of you standing there for? Hold him down and break his legs!" None of them dared to move. It was as if they had been nailed to the ground and even their soul couldn''t move. "Break them then," said Jiang Ning suddenly. Fei Hou froze for a while. Jiang Ning actually agreed? He had actually agreed to let someone else break his legs? Fei Hou was d that this man knew how to behave. If he put up a fight, then the consequences would be even more severe! "Humph, d you know how to behave. Then break...AHHH!" Before Fei Hou could finish his sentence, someone kicked him hard from behind and hended on the floor. "Hold him down!" The leader of the men behind spoke both coldly and furiously. They had nearly offended that king! Nearly! Even without Jiang Ning or his wolves doing anything, their own boss would have skinned them alive for doing such a thing! "What...what are you doing...OWWW! The leader didn''t wait for Fei Hou to snap out of his confusion. He pped Fei Hou across the face more than ten times in fury. "Hit HIM! HIM! AHH! Why...why are you hitting me? Chapter 322 Unable to Refuse Chapter 322 Unable to Refuse "I''m going to hit YOU!" the leader shouted angrily. "Hold onto him!" The rest of them were equally terrified after thinking about what could have happened if they offended Jiang Ning. They hated Fei Hou to the core for nearly causing their deaths. They held onto Fei Hou tightly so that their leader could p him repeatedly to the point where Fei Hou''s mouth was covered with blood. CRAACK! Suddenly the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Fei Hou''s face instantly turned red, then paled as he grabbed his legs and started convulsing. He still couldn''t understand why these men were attacking him. Were these men blind? Jiang Ning was the one they were supposed to hit! "This sort of person has no right to attend theworking event. Throw him out, said Jiang Ning calmly. "Got it!" They dragged Fei Hou out. Fei Hou suddenly realized one thing. They...they listened to Jiang Ning? But why? They seemed very afraid of Jiang Ning. In fact, they looked terrified! Why did things turn out like that? What was going on? "Let me go...what are you trying to do... you...AHHH!" Jiang Ning didn''t bother about him anymore. Now it was clear who was the stray dog and cat coming in. He walked in towards the main hall. The hall was brightly lit and there was a violinist elegantly ying soothing music so that everyone could rx. There were many people milling around with a ss of red wine in hand as they chatted with old friends and exchanged pointers with potential partners. It was a very lively scene indeed. "CEO Lin is here!" Lin Yuzhen came out in her evening gown and took everyone''s breath away. All the other women in the hall didn''t want to stand too close to her. Many men''s eyes never left her throughout the event. She held a ss of red wine in her hands as she went around to say hello to all the guests and looked confident and elegant. "Where on earth is Jiang Ning? Why isn''t he here yet?" Lin Yuzhen thought to herself. It didn''t take that long to park the car, did it? From afar, Yang Luolin entered the hall and his eyes lit up the moment he saw how dazzling Lin Yuzhen shone. She was like a bright star in the night, and it was hard for him to miss. "She''s too beautiful," Yang Luolin murmured. "This sort of woman is worthy to be my partner." He waved a hand and a waiter came round with a ss of red wine. Just as Yang Luolin was about to say hello to Lin Yuzhen, his driver suddenly said, "How did he get in?" Jiang Ning was at the buffet area and cing various snacks onto his te. He seemed to have found something he liked and the te was almost full. Yang Luolin turned and frowned. He didn''t like Jiang Ning. He couldn''t believe someone who had upset one of his actually managed toe in. "Looks like Fei Hou ispletely useless. He couldn''t get him even with all those other men with him." Yang Luolin nced at Jiang Ning with disdain. "He''s really here to help himself to free food after all." "Young Master Yang..." The driver could barely hold it in. He wanted to expose Jiang Ning on the spot and embarrass him in front of everyone. "No need," Yang Luolin shook his head. "He''s just a small fry, and not worth my attention." He had to look well mannered and magnanimous. So how could he be petty about an ant like that? "Yes boss." The driver didn''t dare to say anymore. He found an inconspicuous corner to sit down, but he continued to stare at Jiang Ning while he thought about what he could do to take revenge.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Where is that fellow?" Lin Yuzhen looked around and suddenly noticed that Jiang Ning was leaning against the buffet tables and trying all sorts of little snacks and desserts. She nearly burst outughing. This greedy boy! Su Mei had groomed Jiang Ning into such a glutton. She was about to walk over when someone held out a ss of red wine at her. "CEO Lin, you''re really beautiful today." Yang Luolin was dressed in an exquisitely designed suit and stood tall and straight. His handsome face had attracted a lot of women''s attention from the moment he walked in. He looked extremely elegant, gentlemanly and full of charm. "Could I give CEO Lin a toast? Who would refuse such an outstanding young man? Many women were already clenching their fists and couldn''t even hide the jealousy on their faces! "Excuse me, Lin Yuzhen smiled apologetically and walked towards Jiang Ning without taking the ss of red wine. Chapter 323 So Hes Her Driver Chapter 323 So He''s Her Driver The music in the event hall seemed to have stopped at that moment in time. Yang Luolin could barely believe it. He had been rejected? He had taken the initiative to talk to her but Lin Yuzhen had rejected him? In fact, she had rejected him in front of so many people. She didn''t even want to clink sses with him or drink a sip of wine? Many people were watching him and they seemed to have seen everything that just happened. Yang Luolin suddenly felt like his face was stinging. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was as if he had been pped in the face! But he soon snapped out of his shock. He kept a faint smile on as he watched Lin Yuzhen walk towards Jiang Ning. He looked calm andposed, as if nothing had happened. He continued to look at gentlemanly as ever. But he found it difficult to hide the anger in his eyes. He pretended to be nonchnt about it and passed the wine to anotherdy. Thedy immediately became excited and thought she was dreaming. "How could a beautifuldy have no wine in her hand?" Yang Luolin tried to cover up his embarrassment by giving her the ss of wine in his hand. He gently clinked sses with her and walked away from her. The otherdy felt like she was in a dream and she nearly squealed in delight. Yang Luolin had taken the initiative to clink sses with her! She was going to tell all her girlfriends. Yang Luolin walked to one side as if he wasn''t bothered by anything, but he kept an eye on Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen walked over to Jiang Ning and scoffed. "Why are you hiding here?" "I''m eating," Jiang Ning looked up at Lin Yuzhen. "I''m hungry." Lin Yuzhen didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was the sort of event for everyone to drink, chat and make a few friends. Nobody would care about the food. Jiang Ning was the only excpetion. But then again, Jiang Ning wouldn''t be interested in making friends with any of these people. If Jiang Ning didn''t have to protect Lin Yuzhen, he wouldn''t even have bothered toe. "Then you stay around here and don''t walk too far off, don''t go out of my sight," Lin Yuzhen said with a slightly reddened face. She was always a little anxious if she couldn''t see Jiang Ning. Lin Yuzhen seldom came for such events in the past and didn''t have much experience. Lin Group now wanted to expand and she was leading that movement, so she knew that she would have to appear at even more of such events in the future. But as long as Jiang Ning was by her side, she wasn''t afraid. "Sure," Jiang Ning nodded. He purposely looked like he had just received an order and responded with great respect, "Yes, CEO Lin." Lin Yuzhen nearly burst outughing when she saw how Jiang Ning was pretending to be all serious. She managed to hold it in and whispered, "That glutinous rice ball thing is really delicious, I stole a bite earlier!" She then turned back to talk to other guests. Lin Yuzhen''s back was facing Yang Luolin, so he didn''t see the cheeky look on Lin Yuzhen''s face. All he saw was how Jiang Ning had nodded so seriously and he immediately figured out who Jiang Ning was. "Oh, so he''s Lin Yuzhen''s driver. No wonder he dared to hit one of mine." He thought Jiang Ning might be some big shot, but once he saw Lin Yuzhen go over to give him instructions and Jiang Ning responded so politely, he concluded that Jiang Ning was definitely Lin Yuzhen''s driver. But what was a mere driverpared to himself? Lin Yuzhen probably had something urgent to tell her driver, and that''s why she rejected his offer of red wine. Otherwise there was no way she would have embarrassed him like that earlier. When Yang Luolin thought about it that way, he felt better about what happened earlier. "Since you''re Lin Yuzhen''s driver, I''ll spare you." He stared at Jiang Ning. He had wanted to teach Jiang Ning a good lesson, but decided to let him off on ount of Lin Yuzhen. After all, since he wanted to have Lin Yuzhen, he might actually need the help of this driver. Yang Luolin narrowed his eyes as he swirled the red wine in his ss and walked towards Jiang Ning. Chapter 324 Ill Teach You Chapter 324 I''ll Teach You "Hello friend, would you like to have a drink?" Yang Luolin asked with a smile. He had a warm and friendly look on his face. Jiang Ning nced at him. "I have to drive, so I can''t drink. He was really a driver! Yang Luolin was even more certain of this. "That''s also true. CEO Lin''s safety is more important," said Yang Luolin. "Earlier my driver had a misunderstanding about you, I''d like to apologize on his behalf, don''t take it to heart." Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. This fellow was here to apologize to him? He looked hard at Yang Luolin with eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, and he could tell what Yang Luolin was really thinking about. Yang Luolin thought he could hide his true intentions from Jiang Ning? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "This is my name card, you can just call me if you need anything." Yang Luolin took a name card out and held it out at Jiang Ning with one hand. He wasn''t polite to Jiang Ning at all. Jiang Ning had a cheeky smile when he saw the name printed on the card. "The Young Master of the Yang family in Jianzhou?" He looked at Yang Luolin with a strange smile. He hadn''t expected to run into a Yang like this. Butler Zhao''s information was indeed reliable. This Yang family had their eye on Lin Group, and this Yang Luolin looked like he had his eye on Lin Yuzhen. And now Yang Luolin was trying to get close to Lin Yuzhen through Jiang Ning. "Pleased to meet you," Jiang Ning stretched his hand out and replied courteously, "I didn''t know you were Young Master Yang, sorry for being rude." Yang Luolin was very pleased with Jiang Ning''s reaction. That was exactly the effect he wanted. In an instant, Yang Luolin returned to his high and mighty arrogant self. The fact that he hade over to speak to a driver like Jiang Ning should be Jiang Ning''s greatest honor. He lightly shook Jiang Ning hand and took his hand back. He calmly said, "Since you''re CEO Lin''s driver, then you should be considered a trusted person of CEO Lin. Jiang Ning nodded. "Young Master Yang is so goodlooking, I suppose you''re interested in CEO Lin?" Jiang Ning asked directly. Yang Luolin narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that this driver had a really sharp eye. He didn''t admit it and justughed. He didn''t deny it either. "CEO Lin is a very outstandingdy and has very high standards. She wouldn''t care for an ordinary man," Jiang Ning sighed. "Even someone like Young Master Yang might not even meet her minimum standard." Yang Luolin frowned slightly. What did Jiang Ning mean by that? He didn''t even meet her minimum standard? "Hoho, you need to have some skill to go after a girl," Jiang Ning ignored the expression on Yang Luolin''s face and continued, "Young Master Yang, if you want to learn, I could teach you." Yang Luolinughed coldly. "You want to teach me? Lin Yuzhen''s driver would indeed know more things about Lin Yuzhen, but Yang Luolin didn''t think he needed anyone to teach him how to woo a girl. That was a joke! "You don''t believe me?" Jiang Ning kept a strange smile on. Just as he finished saying this, the musicians started ying a dance number. Some guests paired up and started dancing on the dance floor. "Young Master Yang, if you don''t believe me, you can try asking CEO Lin to dance with you and see if she will agree," he said very casually. "If you seed, I''ll eat up all the cakes here." Yang Luolin raised an eyebrow. He didn''t want to stoop so low as to bet with Jiang Ning, but these words from Jiang Ning really agitated him. Lin Yuzhen had refused his wine earlier. Would she refuse his invitation to a dance? That wasn''t possible! Nobody would reject him! He was the eldest son of the Yang family, the heir to the Yang Group! "And if you lose, then these cakes..." Jiang Ning held up arge tter filled with colorful cakes. "You''ll have to eat them all!" Chapter 325 Wifey, I Would Like to Dance With You Chapter 325 Wifey, I Would Like to Dance With You Jiang Ning looked at Yang Luolin, then just waved his hands about before Yang Luolin could respond. "Oh forget it, Young Master Yang is someone of high standing, so it''ll be really embarrassing if you lose. Forget what I said." Yang Luolin didn''t want to bother himself with Jiang Ning, but once he heard these words, he started to smile coldly. How could he lose? There was no way he would lose a bet with a driver. "Fine, let''s bet on it then!" Yang Luolin snorted. "If you lose, then you shall have to eat this entire tter!" The tter was filled with enough food to feed three to five people. Jiang Ning nodded. "One must dare to lose if you dare to bet." Yang Luolin eyed Jiang Ning, then his stomach. He scoffed coldly and put his wine ss down. He then walked towards Lin Yuzhen. "Young Master Yang, would you like to dance with me?" As Yang Luolin made his way over to Lin Yuzhen, there were several women along the way who invited him to a dance with them, but he rejected them all. He had never needed to prove how popr or how charming he was all these years. Even women who were more outstanding and of higher standing than Lin Yuzhen had never rejected him, so Yang Luolin didn''t think he would lose this bet. "Just a mere driver wants to act all high and mighty in front of me?" Yang Luolin scoffed to himself. "I''m going to show you the difference between us!" There were several others who were going to approach Lin Yuzhen for a dance as well, but they all made way for Yang Luolin when they saw him walk over. They knew themselves well. They didn''t stand a chancepared to Yang Luolin. It was better to avoid embarrassment wherever possible. "Yuzhen?" Yang Luolin just called her by name this time. His face was full of smiles, and his handsome face shone warmly and charmingly. "Mr Yang," Lin Yuzhen nodded. She wasn''t used to Yang Luolin calling her by name like that. "Would you like to dance with me?" Yang Luolin ced one hand behind him and held the other out to invite her. He was gentlemanly and elegant. Everyone started looking enviously at Lin Yuzhen. Lin Group was expanding rapidly, but it was still smallpared to what the Yang family of Jianzhou owned. Yang Luolin had been friendly towards her more than once now. What did that mean? That meant that he was interested in Lin Yuzhen! Most other families would now be considering sending their daughter to Yang Luolin already. After all, being able to climb up arge and sturdy tree was an excellent opportunity. Everyone was waiting for Lin Yuzhen''s decision. But Lin Yuzhen turned to look at Jiang Ning who was still happily seated near the buffet table and enjoying his food. "I''m sorry, but I don''t know how to dance," Lin Yuzhen smiled apologetically. "I think Mr Yang should ask someone else." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yang Luolin''s expression fell a little as his heart sank. Did she just reject him? "It''s alright, I can teach you," he gently replied while keeping a smile on. "No need, it''s really alright, thanks." Lin Yuzhen shook her head and continued to reject him. She couldn''t possibly agree. Her own husband was just over there, so how could she dance with someone else? Jiang Ning would get angry! He would be jealous! And no matter whether he was jealous or angry, Jiang Ning became terrifying. The hand that Yang Luolin had stretched out instantly froze. He had been rejected! He had really been rejected! Lin Yuzhen had rejected him again and again. Yang Luolin could feel the stares from the people around him and he instantly became furious. Nobody had ever dared to embarrass him like this before! He nearly lost his temper but he managed to hold it in. If he got angry and blew up now, then that would really destroy his image. "In that case, I won''t force CEO Lin then," Yang Luolin took his hand back, but his face felt this stinging pain from embarrassment. Just as he was about to walk away, a voice called out from behind him. "Wifey, I would like to dance with you." Chapter 326 One Must Dare to Lose If You Dare to Bet Chapter 326 One Must Dare to Lose If You Dare to Bet He spun around violently. It was Jiang Ning! Who was he calling wifey?! "Wait what? You want to dance?" Lin Yuzhen responded. Yang Luolin felt like his brain just exploded. Wifey? Jiang Ning called Lin Yuzhen wifey and she really responded to that? "Sure." And she agreed?! Yang Luolin felt a terrible ringing in his ears. What the hell was going on? Jiang Ning smirked as he nced at Yang Luolin. He was clearly challenging Yang Luolin. He then walked over to Lin Yuzhen, took her hand and they walked to the dance floor. "You don''t know how to dance? I''ll teach you." He ced a hand on Lin Yuzhen''s waist and held Lin Yuzhen''s hand in the other as he moved ording to the beat and started dancing with Lin Yuzhen. All eyes were on them immediately. Nobody expected Lin Yuzhen to reject Yang Luolin and agree to dance with Jiang Ning instead. "What did that guy call CEO Lin? Wifey?" "I think so. If he called CEO Lin wifey, then...that''s CEO Lin''s husband?" "Isn''t he CEO Lin''s driver?" There was a lot of murmuring around Yang Luolin. His face turned red from embarrassment, then white from anger, and eventually it started to look rather threatening. He had even heard others pity him! These people were saying that he wasn''t even as good as a driver! CRACK CRACK CRACK! Yang Luolin clenched his fists tightly and all the veins on the back of his hands started popping. Lin Yuzhen rejected him by saying that she didn''t know how to dance. But she was dancing just fine with Jiang Ning. It was just an excuse! "CEO Lin!" Yang Luolin couldn''t stand it anymore. He suddenly raised his voice, "What do you mean by this?" "Are you purposely trying to insult me?" The music suddenly stopped. Lin Yuzhen was stunned. She didn''t know what Yang Luolin meant at all. How was she insulting Yang Luolin? Why would she do such a thing? "Hoho, you rejected my invitation, but danced with your driver and even let him call you wifey. CEO Lin, are you saying that I''m not even as good as your driver?" Yang Luolin''s expression was furious and extremely threatening. He wanted to use thisworking event to get closer to Lin Yuzhen so that he could make further advances. He didn''t like to take a woman by force. He preferred to convince a woman to take the initiative to obediently serve him. But he had been insulted this time. "Mr Yang, why do you say that?" Lin Yuzhen frowned a little and looked at Jiang Ning. "Jiang Ning is my driver, but he also really is my husband." She didn''t add on that Jiang Ning was her guardian angel. "Nonsense!" Yang Luolin didn''t believe her at all andughed coldly. "Did you think I''m a fool?" He was interested in Lin Yuzhen and many people could tell. But now Lin Yuzhen was saying her husband was her driver? And this wasn''t considered an insult to him?! "You''re really foolish." Jiang Ning still had his hand around Lin Yuzhen''s waist. He pulled her gently into his arms. "I already told you that you don''t even meet the minimum standards that my Yuzhen has. Why didn''t you get the hint?" He looked straight at Yang Luolin and continued calmly, "I said so earlier too -since we''ve made a bet, then the one must dare to lose if you dare to bet. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Yang Luolin turned and saw the tter filled with cakes. He suddenly realized that Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen had purposely yed him out! "What are you even? Yang Luolin snarled coldly. "You have no right to even talk to me!" He wasn''t going to admit defeat. Jiang Ning smiled. He walked over while looking straight at Yang Luolin like a predator staring at its prey. "I don''t know what I am, but I know what kind of person I am - I''m a man of my word!" Chapter 327 This Lesson is Free of Charge Chapter 327 This Lesson is Free of Charge "What are you trying to do?" Yang Luolin''s heart fell when he saw Jiang Ning walking towards him and he immediately shouted, "You dare to hit me?" PAK! Jiang Ning didn''t hold back at all. He raised his hand and pped Yang Luolin. He pped him hard! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The Yang family had been trying to take Lin Group down, so there was no need to be polite to him. "Hit you?" Jiang Ning scoffed. "I just want you to go through with the bet. Don''t tell me the almighty Young Master of the Yang family isn''t a man of his word?" Yang Luolin clutched his cheek and his entire face and ears were all red. He looked at the tter and started shouting, "So Lin Group doesn''t want to remain in this industry anymore?" "If you dare to touch me, I''ll destroy Lin Group!" Jiang Ning didn''t seem to have heard what he said. He had heard others threaten him this way so many times. If the Yang family could really destroy thispany, then Jiang Ning would admit defeat. He walked over and grabbed Yang Luolin''s cor with one hand as if he was holding a cat up. "Young Master Yang, let''s settle one thing at a time." "If you want to destroy Lin Group, please go ahead. But now, it''s time to settle our bet." He then dragged Yang Luolin over and pressed him down against the floor. He used one hand to keep Yang Luolin''s mouth open and used his other to pick up the little cakes from the tter and stuffed them into his mouth. "UNGHH! UNGHH!" "UNGHH...NGHHH! COUGH!!" Lin Yuzhen was stunned for a few moments, but then she remembered that Lin Wen told her the Yang family from Jianzhou were up to no good and she had to beware of them. So she had always been wary of Yang Luolin. When she saw how Jiang Ning made a move directly like that, she knew that Jiang Ning knew even more about these Yangs than her. She didn''t stop him. All the guests were shocked. Jiang Ning was so domineering! But everyone also realized that Yang Luolin had lost a bet to Jiang Ning, and that tter of cakes was what they bet on. They would have been more than happy to watch the show if it was someone else, but this was Young Master Yang! That was the future heir to the Yang family! Jiang Ning was offending such a big shot! "UNGGGHH!!!" Yang Luolin tried to struggle free, but clearly he was no match for Jiang Ning and couldn''t get out from his grip at all. He opened his mouth to say something, but all he got was another piece of cake. "Let go of my Young Master!" Yang Luolin''s driver immediately dashed over and roared as he swung his fist towards Jiang Ning''s head. This was a great opportunity since Jiang Ning had started the fight. So even if the driver injured him, it wouldn''t matter. He might even get apliment from the Yang family! The driver clenched his fists tightly and used all the strength he had to punch towards Jiang Ning. BAM! But Jiang Ning just lifted a leg and kicked the driver''s chest without even turning back. The driver immediately went flying out like a missile, knocking several tables over beforending on the floor while howling. Jiang Ning didn''t look in his direction at all and continued doing what he was originally doing. And that was to make sure Yang Luolin ate everything off the tter! Yang Luolin''s face was all red now. "Young Master Yang, the most important thing is to have credibility," said Jiang Ning calmly. "Since your family never taught you, I shall teach you. Yang Luolin waved his arms about. He was going to choke to death. He could only keep swallowing those cakes. His throat felt like it was stuffed to the brim and he couldn''t get a word out. After a while, Jiang Ning finally finished stuffing everything on the tter down his throat. Jiang Ning let go of Yang Luolin, who was going purple in the face soon. Yang Luolin quickly grabbed a bottle of water and drank it down, then started coughing violently. COUGH! COUGH COUGH! Yang Luolin finally caught his breath after a long time. That feeling of being choked made him think he was going to die! Jiang Ning had actually treated him like that! "You...you..." Yang Luolin didn''t look elegant or charming anymore. His suit was crumpled and his hair was messy. His face was twisted with anger and his stomach was bloated and nearly died eating all that cake! "No need to thank me, this lesson is free of charge." Jiang Ning squatted down and patted Yang Luolin''s face. Chapter 328 Ill Work to Feed You! Chapter 328 I''ll Work to Feed You! "Do you know what happened to thest person who tried to be funny with my wife?" "I don''t think you want to know. "You!!" Yang Luolin clenched his teeth and red at Jiang Ning. He wanted to say something nasty, but nothing came out when he saw how Jiang Ning was looking at him. He felt like he was being stared at by a wild animal. The terror he felt came from deep within his heart. It was a very basic sort of fear. Jiang Ning then got up and took Lin Yuzhen''s hand. "Time to go home. The snacks here aren''t nice to eat at all. They''re awfulpared to what Mum cooks." After Jiang Ning took Lin Yuzhen away, Yang Luolin finally managed to stand up and looked a mess. Everyone around him were pointing fingers at him and whispering among themselves, making Yang Luolin feel both frustrated and indignant. He wanted to have thisworking party so that he could disy his charm and attract Lin Yuzhen''s attention so that he could continue with his ns. In the end? Jiang Ning had suddenly appeared, pped his face and deeply embarrassed him! "Young Master Yang! Young Master Yang! Are you alright?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. His driver clutched his chest and ran over with an anxious look on his face. PAK! Yang Luolin was furious and pped his driver hard across the face. "Are you hoping that I''m not alright? COUGH COUGH!" After just a few words, Yang Luolin couldn''t stop coughing and he felt a terrible pain in his stomach. He couldn''t take it after eating so much. "Ah..." Yang Luolin clutched his stomach and his face was pale as perspiration started pouring down. "Send me to the hospital to get my stomach pumped! Hurry up!" In the carpark, Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen got into the car. Jiang Ningpletely ignored the limited edition Maybach parked right in front of them. He changed gears, stepped hard on the elerator and smashed the door of the Maybach right in. Then he turned the car and drove out of the carpark like nothing even happened. Lin Yuzhen sat in the passenger seat and wasn''t a stranger to this scene. Jiang Ning had knocked the Porsche out of the way thest time too. Besides, she recognized this car as Yang Luolin''s. That guy who dared to hit on her earlier. Thest one who dared to hit on her seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Lin Yuzhen fiddled with her skirt and secretly nced at Jiang Ning. "Hubby, don''t be angry, ok? I didn''t pay him any attention." She had really tried to ignore Yang Luolin and was actually very wary of him throughout the event. "Angry? Why would I be angry? replied Jiang Ning calmly. "I''m only too happy that my wife is so attractive. I just don''t like some of these flies that hang around you." "I don''t like them either," Lin Yuzhen pouted. "But I have to run into flies every now and then because of work, so what am I going to do?" "If I don''t work, then are you going to feed me?" Jiang Ning turned and looked seriously at Lin Yuzhen. Of course he could afford to feed Lin Yuzhen, but he couldn''t do that. He was going to make sure his precious wife was going to be even more outstanding than she was now. "Wifey." "Hmm?" "I married into your family, and I told you a long time ago that the doctor said my body is weak and I can''t take care of myself and will have to rely on a woman to feed and clothe me, so you have to take charge of this." Lin Yuzhen couldn''t hold it in anymore and snorted loudly. "OK! I''ll work and feed you! Ok?!" The BMW drove off at high speed. Meanwhile, Yang Luolin''s driver was helping him to the car. When he saw that the car door was smashed in and it had been knocked out of the way, Yang Luolin''s face was filled with fury. "What''s going on? What the hell is going on?!'''' The driver''s face turned pale and he trembled all over. He had purposely parked in front of Jiang Ning''s car because he was sure that Jiang Ning wouldn''t dare to drive his car into the Maybach, but little did he know... Jiang Ning didn''t care at all! "It''s that guy just now! I thought he wouldn''t dare to knock into...AHH!" Before the driver could finish speaking, Yang Luolin kicked him hard. But this kick made his stomach churn again, so he nearly fainted from the pain and copsed onto the ground. What a mess. Chapter 329 Lose Control Chapter 329 Lose Control It was 10PM by the time they reached home. Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen took a shower, then got into bed to sleep. It was as if nothing happened at theworking event earlier. Jiang Ning didn''t mention it and Lin Yuzhen didn''t say anything. "Time to sleep." Jiang Ning turned the lights off and was about to close his eyes. Suddenly, Lin Yuzhen curled up and moved towards him. "Hubby, I''m feeling a little cold." Jiang Ning froze for a while. Why was it the other way round today? "Ok, I''ll hug you then." Jiang Ning stretched his arm out and pulled it around Lin Yuzhen. The smell of her hair made him feel all rxed. There was something different about how she treated him. "Hubby, you''re really not angry?" Lin Yuzhen whispered. She seemed to be worried that Jiang Ning was angry with her all the way home. So was she curling herself into his arms to appease him? "I''m not angry." Jiang Ning took in another breath of her hair and replied gently, "I''ll never be angry with you." "Thank you, hubby, Lin Yuzhen responded in a gentle voice. After a few moments of silence, Lin Yuzhen shifted herself a little, because they seemed to be too close to each other. She wasn''t really used to it. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything. Lin Yuzhen shifted herself and asked, "Does that Yang family have ill intentions?" "Yup." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I heard from Dad that they''ve always been very overbearing and are famous in Jianzhou for being like this, so I''ve been wary of them," said Lin Yuzhen. "But then I also feel that as a business, we should be more understanding and help each other so that we can make the industry a better ce. Am I wrong? "No, you''re not wrong." Of course Jiang Ning knew that Lin Yuzhen was a kind and innocent person deep inside. Everything that she did flowed out from this kindheartedness. She was always thinking about others and always wanted to treat others as kindly as possible. Su Mei and Lin Wen had protected her well since she was a child and didn''t allow her to be polluted by selfish thoughts. But not everyone in the world was a kind person. "Yuzhen, you''re a very kindhearted girl," Jiang Ning said quietly. "But not everyone is kind like you are." "There are three colors in this world: ck, white and gray. There are also three types of people: the good, the bad, and those who keep switching between good and bad." Lin Yuzhen listened to him attentively. She knew Jiang Ning was teaching her. "Your kindness should be felt only by those who deserve to be treated kindly, you understand?" Lin Yuzhen nodded. Jiang Ning emphasized on this, "If you''re too kind, others will think that you''re weak and will bully you." He suddenly felt like he was going through with a n to create a perfect wife. So far, everything was proceeding smoothly. If he could keep Lin Yuzhen''s kindhearted personality while making her even more outstanding and perfect, then that was already a beautiful thing to even just think about. "Hubby, I understand what you''re saying. Thank you." Lin Yuzhen suddenly turned around and was now face to face with Jiang Ning. Their noses were about to meet. Jiang Ning stopped breathing. He gulped. Lin Yuzhen was sinning now! No! She was tempting him to sin! Muacks. "This is to thank you, Lin Yuzhen kissed Jiang Ning''s lips gently and asked very, very softly, "I...didn''t eat ice cream today, but is it sweet? Jiang Ning felt like his brain exploded. Damn it, he was going to lose control soon! Chapter 330 Choose One Chapter 330 Choose One "I don''t think...I tasted anything, Jiang Ning gulped. "Why don''t you try again?" "No." Lin Yuzhen turned and her back faced Jiang Ning again. "Time to sleep, goodnight." Jiang Ning wanted to cry. Was she seriously leaving him hanging like that? He started thinking about whether he wanted to ask for more, but then he heard the even sound of Lin Yuzhen''s breathing. Jiang Ning took a deep breath to help himself calm down. He felt that he had stiffened up. So there was someone in this world who had control over this terrifying demon king after all. Jiang Ning didn''t dare to move since Lin Yuzhen was asleep. He didn''t want to wake her up. He didn''t know that Lin Yuzhen had her eyes closed and a naughty smile on her lips as her back faced him. Nothing else happened for the rest of the night. At a hospital in Shengcheng. Yang Luolin''s face was deathly pale, as if he had gone through something really terrifying the night before. He was all weak now. After Jiang Ning had force fed him with all those cakes on the tter, his stomach had nearly burst. After getting his stomach all cleaned out and rested in the hospital, he finally felt a little better. Yang Luolin was still lying on the hospital bed and everything looked like cake to him. "That bastard! I want him dead! he snarled angrily through clenched teeth. He had been humiliated in front of so many people the night before at theworking event. He was so embarrassed. He had intended to use his charm to win Lin Yuzhen over and take Lin Group down, but now he didn''t have that kind of patience anymore. "Young Master, they will reach Shengcheng by afternoon," reported his driver with a red and swollen face. Yang Luolin had given orders for two of the highly skilled fighters from the Yang family toe over. These two were highly skilled martial artists that the Yang family had hired at a very high price after searching through the martial arts world. "Tell them to hurry up!" Yang Luolin said coldly, "I can''t wait any longer! He wasn''t appeased if he didn''t kill Jiang Ning. And that Lin Yuzhen was just acting pure and innocent when she was really just a whore. Once he got his hands on her, he was going to make her life a living hell. He got up and felt that his stomach was empty, but he was still ufortable with eating. Yang Luolin clenched his teeth and said in a sinister voice, "We don''t have to hide our intention to take Lin Group down anymore. I''m going to let Lin Group watch how they get destroyed but can''t do anything about it!" "Call all the business owners of fellow industry yers in Shengcheng. Tell them that the Yangs are giving them a chance!" "Yes, Young Master Yang!" In no time. At a meeting room in a five star hotel. Yang Luolin had changed into an expensive suit, but he was still very pale. He sat in the meeting room with an icy cold stare that looked like a poisonous snake. He didn''t look elegant or ssy anymore. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Everyone present were representatives from the same industry in Shengcheng. Some of them were suppliers and some of them were retailers. All of them were businesses that were closely tied to Lin Group. "I won''t beat around the bush." Yang Luolin scanned the room and said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices." "One, work with the Yang family and you''ll have an opportunity to enter the southeast market. The Yangs will support you!" "Two, keep working with the Lins and your goods and sales channels can forget about going outside of Shengcheng!" Everyone''s expression changed. They had to choose one, but neither was a choice they wanted to make! If they chose Lin Group, then they would have to remain in Shengcheng, so they wouldn''t be able to expand further. But if they chose the Yang family, then they would have betrayed Lin Group and let Lin Yuzhen down. This wasn''t giving them a choice at all. This was forcing them into a corner. "This...Young Master Yang, what are you trying to say? "This is a little too overbearing, right? Everypany wants to expand, but not like this." "Exactly. Young Master Yang, you have to work with Lin Group too, so why..." BAM! Yang Luolin mmed the table hard and roared, The Yang family will never work with Lin Group, and only one of us will be left standing! You think about it yourselves!" Chapter 331 Choice Chapter 331 Choice This was an outright threat! Yang Luolin didn''t care about what others thought. He just stared coldly at them and didn''t hold back at all. "Choose between the Yang family and Lin Group. Once you''re done choosing, you''ll see the result." How audacious! "I said that I can make sure you have to stay within Shengcheng, and the Yang family is really powerful enough to do this!" Nobody doubted the Yang family''s ability to do this. The Yang family was the industry leader in the southeast region, so even though Lin Group was expanding quickly, they were still a long way off from the Yangs. They didn''t really need to think too hard about this. If they chose the Yang famiy, they would only have betrayed the Lins and lose some in Shengcheng. But the Yang family could provide entry into the rest of the market. But if they chose Lin Group, then that was almost as good as choosing bankruptcy! The Yang family would definitely make sure they couldn''t set foot outside of Shengcheng at all. Many people started hesitating. This was a matter of keeping their businesses alive, so they couldn''t be swayed by any sort of attachment or tacit agreement. "Young Master Yang, aren''t you going too far by doing this?" Someone suddenly stood up among the crowd and looked angry. "You want all of us to pick a side just because you have a personal feud with Lin Group? But I don''t think any of us have offended you, right? Yang Luolin looked up at this man, but he didn''t seem to have any impression of him. "What are you even? You dare to question me? "I''m the chairman of Hui Group, Li Long! Li Long''s face and ears were all red because he was furious. His factory had been revived only because Lin Group had been willing to open the market and expand its model. But the Yang family was now asking him to betray Lin Group. How could he betray thepany that saved his? If he betrayed Lin Group, then how was he going to answer to all his grateful workers? They would think that Hui Group was apany that was ungrateful and even caused harm to thepany that helped them so much. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hui Group?" Yang Luolin said with disdain. I''ve never heard of it, and I think I won''t need to hear about it ever again." "You..." Li Long was furious and pointed a finger at Yang Luolin, but he couldn''t get a single word out. "It''s toote for you to choose the Yang family now, I won''t count you in, Yang Luolinughed coldly. "Get lost. Since you support the Lins, you can die with them." Li Long was so angry that he was shaking all over, but there was nothing he could do. Compared to the Yangs, he was just a tiny ant and the Yangs could squash him very easily. He angrily clenched his fist, then left without saying a word. "Who else?" Yang Luolin stood up and mmed the table. "Whoever still wants to support Lin Group can get out of here as well!" Then he picked up his phone and made a call. "Cut off all the retailers who work with Hui Group from Tianhai. I want them to go bankrupt and close down within one day! He purposely spoke very loudly so as to shock everyone in the meeting room. Anyone who dared to go against him was going to end up bankrupt! "I...I choose the Yangs." "I choose the Yangs too." "I hope Young Master Yang can help us." All these big bosses quickly nodded and made this choice with awkward smiles even if they weren''t willing to. They didn''t have a choice! It was already tough to survive with such a big yer in the industry. At least if they offended Lin Group, Lin Yuzhen was kind and would not kill them off. But the Yang family? They would really use all means and ways to force them to close shop! Chapter 332 Is An Investment of $1 Billion Enough? Chapter 332 Is An Investment of $1 Billion Enough? Yang Luolin was pleased with the reaction from everyone. He wanted to use a gentler method to take Lin Group down, but it seemed like he had to go tough after all. "Lin Yuzhen, Lin Yuzhen, look at what happened! Who would believe you or support yourpany now? MUAHAHA!" Yang Luolinughed maniacally. Once he had cut off all thepanies working with Lin Group, how were they going to expand out of Shengcheng? They could dream on! Trying to expand into the southeast region was just their wishful thinking. Now he was going to destroy them if they even tried to get out of this city. "Young Master Yang, they''re here," one of his subordinates whispered into his ear. "Do we make our move?" An evil glint shed across Yang Luolin''s face. The skilled fighters were here! Now he could not only deal with Lin Group, but he could also deal with Lin Yuzhen and Jiang Ning. They could forget about having a branch in Shengcheng. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Take action now!" Yang Luolin said immediately. "Send Lin Yuzhen to my hotel!" "Yes, Young Master Yang!" Yang Luolinughed even more maniacally. He was going to vite Lin Yuzhen and take revenge on Jiang Ning! Meanwhile. Lin Group''s Shengcheng branch looked more like a proper office. Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen hade over to settle some matters. "CEO Lin! The boss of Hui Group, Li Long, would like to see you, he says he has something very important to discuss with you," said Xiaozhao as she walked in. Lin Yuzhen had just finished signing a whole pile of documents and was stretching her neck and massaging her shoulders. She purposely made a lot of noise to sound like she was in pain in order to get Jiang Ning to massage her shoulders, but Jiang Ning just continued eating his apple on the sofa and didn''t seem to have noticed anything. "Tell him toe in." Lin Yuzhen wrinkled her nose and red at Jiang Ning. She had just teased him once the night before and he was being so mean now. "CEO Lin! CEO Lin! Bad news!" Li Long came dashing into the office. His expression was so anxious, he looked like he was about to cry. He even nearly tripped at the door but didn''t care. He ran in so quickly and was really just short of crying. CEO Li, what''s wrong? What''s happened?1 Lin Yuzhen was surprised. She had never seen Li Long so anxious before. Hui Group was the first supplier that Lin Group worked with in Shengcheng, and Lin Yuzhen''s impression of Li Long was excellent. He was a very responsible entrepreneur and even if he faced trouble keeping his factories running, he would never do anything against his conscience. So what could have made him be like this? "CEO Lin, that Young Master Yang...that horrible man! He''s driving us into a corner!" Li Long''s eyes were bloodshot. "He called all the suppliers and retailers and told us to choose either to follow him or Lin Group. If we follow Lin Group, then he will cut off all our business and force us to close down! Lin Yuzhen was a little shocked, and there was anger on her face. "How can that Yang Luolin do such a thing?" "I refused to follow him, so he...he immediately used his family''s influence to block off all my business!" How could Li Long not be anxious now? Li Long''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and after listening to the other party, his eyes became even more teary. "What? All our payments are overdue? Our retailers have broken all our contracts? We have no more funding for the factory?" He was a middle aged man, but he was both angry and anxious, so his tears were going to spill out soon. Li Long''s hand started shaking. "I...I''ll think of a way! I''ll find some way out! Comfort the staff, there won''t be any problems! There won''t be any problems!" "I guarantee it with my life!" Li Long hung up the phone, then fell to his knees with a thud. Lin Yuzhen got a fright. "CEO Li, what are you doing?!" "CEO Lin, we...we''re really pushed to a dead end this time! Li Long''s voice was hoarse. The Yang family had pushed them into a dead end. "What serious matter is this? Why is it a matter of life and death now?" Jiang Ning had been silent all this while, and now he threw the apple core urately into the trashcan and wiped his hands with tissue as he calmly continued, "Is an investment of $1 billion enough for you?" Chapter 333 Too Little? Chapter 333 Too Little? "1...1 billion?" Li Long was in shock. He thought he had heard wrongly. $1 billion! His factory wasn''t even worth $100 million and Jiang Ning wanted to invest $1 billion? "Why? Not enough?" Jiang Ning raised an eyebrow. "Hui Group can just be Lin Group''s supplier. As long as you continue to supply to Lin Group, then it''s enough to guarantee your future expansion." "As for the $1 billion, that will be my personal investment and will have nothing to do with Lin Group. Bothpanies will still be partners on paper, any problems? "No, no problems, but..." Li Long was stammering over his words because he still couldn''t believe it. Hui Group was on the brink of bankruptcy and really couldn''t take a joke now. Even Lin Group couldn''t possiblye up with $1 billion on the spot for investment, right? "Why are you still hesitating? Jiang Ning frowned slightly. "You''re a grown man but you''re so wishy washy! If you want the money, then say so. Otherwise, get lost!" "I want it! I want it!" Li Long immediately nodded his head vigorously like a chicken picking up seeds from the ground. He was afraid of missing this opportunity. Even if it turned out to be fake...but then even Lin Yuzhen nodded, so it couldn''t be fake. But Lin Yuzhen had nodded as a natural reaction. She hadn''t really realized what was going on yet. If anybody asked her if she wanted $1 billion, she would definitely just nod. "Wait, what?" Lin Yuzhen suddenly realized what was going on. "You''re investing $1 billion into his company?" Is it too little?" Jiang Ning asked. "I''m not sure how much is a good amount. Otherwise $2 billion? Or $5 billion?" Li Long felt like his soul was going to leave his body soon. "It''s not too little, it''s enough, it''s enough!" Li Long hurriedly cut in. He was afraid that if Jiang Ning said one more number, he would die from shock on the spot. He felt like he was dreaming. "Then we''re good to go. Send me yourpany''s bank ount number and I''ll transfer the money to you now." Now?" Li Long was shocked again. He stammered, "I...I haven''t put together an investment contract and I don''t have thepany seal with me either." "No need," Jiang Ning said impatiently. "It''s just $1 billion, there''s no need to sign any contract. As long as you know about it. Nobody had ever dared to cheat him of his money and it wasn''t much to Jiang Ning at all. He really wasn''t bothered by this amount. Li Long felt like he was still dreaming. He gave Jiang Ning hispany''s bank ount number and Jiang Ning used his phone to just transfer $1 billion across. But when he got a nervous and excited and somewhat frightened call from his finance department, Li Long realized this wasn''t a dream at all. $1 billion! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. $1 billion! How many years did he have to work in order for his factories to earn this much money? Jiang Ning didn''t even bat an eyelid and just decided to invest in him. He didn''t bother with signing a contract or asking further questions, as if he was donating the money to him. How much money did Jiang Ning really have? How much money did Lin Group really have?! "Mr Jiang..." Li Long''s Adam''s apple moved up and down and his voice trembled slightly. "Hui Group will go wherever Lin Group goes, and if Lin Group needs anything, Hui Group will do everything we can to get it done, no matter what it takes!" Li Long wasn''t a fool. Jiang Ning dared to give him $1 billion because he was sure that Li Long wasn''t going to run off with the money. Besides, he didn''t intend to run at all. He was going to take Hui Group to greater heights and prove to the Yang family that they would do well without the Yang family! Jiang Ning remained calm and waved his hands. "Alright now, just do what you''re supposed to be doing and Lin Group will make sure you''re well rewarded." "Yes! Yes I''ll make sure of it!" Li Long had no idea how he managed to walk out of Lin Yuzhen''s office. He just felt that his legs were still a little weak and a little floaty, and he couldn''t seem to even stand properly. He could only remember how Jiang Ning had said $1 billion while just casually wiping his fingers. He was a real tycoon! The office door was closed behind Li Long. Lin Yuzhen sat in front of Jiang Ning and she looked at him with herrge eyes. She didn''t say anything and just stared straight at him. Chapter 334 Someones Here to Make Trouble Chapter 334 Someone''s Here to Make Trouble "Zhao has already checked all your business partners. Li Long''s character has no issues. He came from a poor family, he''s responsible and he''s sympathetic, so he''s worth my help." He knew Lin Yuzhen had a lot of questions for him. "His factory hired a lot of workers who had been retrenched. And thest time hispany was in a crisis, he had sold his house and car so that he had enough to pay their sries." Jiang Ning smiled and said, "I told you before, a good person begets good." Lin Yuzhen nodded. She had always believed this, because Jiang Ning told her so. She never had any opinion on whatever Jiang Ning decided on, and she always supported him. But now she had only one question. "Hubby, exactly how much money do you have?" She knew Jiang Ning was rich. When they first got married, Jiang Ning was afraid that she would be cold by riding a scooter to work and bought her a BMW. From then on, she thought that Jiang Ning had more than a million dors in the bank. Then when he made a phone call at Donghai Bank and nearly made the CEO pee his pants, Lin Yuzhen thought that perhaps Jiang Ning had more than $10 million in the bank. But after that Jiang Ning gave Brother Gou and the rest 30 cars in total, which added up to $15 million. He also bought a new car for Lin Wen which cost more than $2 million. He seemed to be printing money or something. He never seemed to run out of money. Then when Jiang Ning took over Huang Yuming''spany to give it to her family and started Lin Group, the initial injection of cash to start thepany off was all Jiang Ning''s money too. And now, Jiang Ning had made a personal investment of $1 billion to Li Long, like he was just buying vegetables at $11 How rich was this fellow?! "I have no idea," Jiang Ning shook his head. He really had no idea. Money was meaningless to him, so he never bothered about money and wasn''t interested in money either. "What do you mean by you have no idea?" Lin Yuzhen scoffed and asked nastily, "Are you afraid that I''ll fall for your money?" ''Td be more than happy for you to fall for my money." Jiang Ningughed as he pulled Lin Yuzhen''s hands and she fell into his arms. Lin Yuzhen got such a shock that her face instantly turned red and she quickly nced at the office door. Thankfully it was closed. "I really don''t know how much money I have, but in any case, it should be enough, Jiang Ning said seriously. He didn''t say that if he needed any cash, all the banks in the world would happily give it to him! Lin Yuzhen nodded. Jiang Ning had a lot of money, but it all belonged to him and had nothing to do with her. She didn''t have any business asking about his money. She was going work hard and fight hard! Someday she would surpass Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning wasn''t worried about any of this. Lin Yuzhen was sitting on hisp right now and was still lost in her own thoughts. He wondered if he should have another taste of ice cream. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. BOM BOM BOM! Suddenly, someone knocked on the office door hurriedly and nervously. Lin Yuzhen squeaked and hopped out from Jiang Ning''s embrace. She straighted her clothes out and her face couldn''t help blushing. Jiang Ning cursed. Which asshole was out there ruining the moment? "Wh-who is it?" "CEO Lin! Brother Ning! Someone''s here to make trouble!" The door opened and Xiaozhao stuck a head in. Her expression was very anxious. "Someone''s beat up our security guards!" KEBAM! The main door of the office had been kicked open. The ss of the door was broken and there were fragments all over the floor. BAM! BAM! The two security guards howled in pain as they went flying and crashed onto the floor. They couldn''t get up at all. The two men who came stood at nearly T tall. Their muscr bodies looked fairly frightening. Their skin was glistening and dark, and looked as tough as iron. Those eyes of theirs were malicious, vicious andpletely void of feeling. Chapter 335 You Want Me to Deal With You Personally? Chapter 335 You Want Me to Deal With You Personally? "Which one of you is Jiang Ning? one of them yelled in a loud and cold voice. "I''m going to break his legs! I''m going to kill him!" "Which one of you is Lin Yuzhen? I''m taking her away!" Both their voices were cold and unreasonable. One wanted Jiang Ning dead, the other wanted to take Lin Yuzhen away. They had just barged into the office like that. They had never seen anyone so forceful before. The staff were just concentrating on doing their work earlier, and now they were all pale faced and trembling violently. They had never seen anything like this before. "Who...who on earth are you..." One of the male staff was a little bolder and managed to ask through clenched teeth, but his voice was still trembling. "Leave the ce now, otherwise...otherwise we''ll call the police!" The two men scanned him and suddenly looked even more murderous than ever. The male staff was frozen with fear and didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Don''t make us kill you!" The two of them started walking in and the female staff all started screaming in fear. "I''m so surprised that someone dares to kill me in this ce." Jiang Ning emerged from behind the door and his expression was calm. But he didn''t bother hiding the anger and disdain in his eyes. He could tell that these two were trained in martial arts and seemed fairly violent. They probably killed before. After cleaning up Shengcheng, such people no longer existed. So these two were definitely sent here by Yang Luolin. But didn''t Yang Luolin find out who was the leader of Shengcheng''s illegal circle first? "You''re Jiang Ning?" They both narrowed their eyes and stared at Jiang Ning at the same time. They were like two poisonous snakes staring at their prey. They were trained in martial arts, so they could tell that Jiang Ning knew a thing or two. But they didn''t know how skilled he was until they started fighting. From what they could sense, Jiang Ning was very weak. "Not bad. Jiang Ning pulled a chair to sit down. Then he waved his hands to tell the staff to stand behind, so that they wouldn''t get blood on themselvester. Lin Yuzhen didn''t evene out of her office. Jiang Ning didn''t want her to witness such violence. "Since you''ve admitted to being Jiang Ning, then prepare to die!" One of them smiled coldly. "Bro, I''ll kill Jiang Ning, you can take Lin Yuzhen away!" Both of them exchanged nces and were going to make their move. But Jiang Ning continued sitting where he was without moving. Hmm? Both of them couldn''t help but be wary when they saw this. After being in this circle for a long time, being cautious was what helped them to stay alive. When they saw how Jiang Ning didn''t seem the least nervous nor worried and continued to keep calm, they couldn''t help but suspect that Jiang Ning had something else that they didn''t know about. But Jiang Ning only waved Xiaozhao over to get him a packet of pumpkin seeds. After that, he looked back at the two of them. "Wait a minute, what did you two say just now?" He started munching on the seeds and pointed at the two of them. "One said he wants to kill me?" "The other says he wants to take Yuzhen away?" Jiang Ning nodded and suddenly burst outughing. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "So you want me to deal with you personally?" Both of them were confused and didn''t know what Jiang Ning was talking about. What was this about Jiang Ning dealing with them? Did Jiang Ning think he could deal with them? He would only be beaten to a pulp and die terribly! And Lin Yuzhen was going to be screwed over by Yang Luolin until she died! That was the price that Lin Group had to pay for offending the Yang family! "This sort of trash doesn''t need Big Boss to deal with personally." Suddenly a voice came from outside the door. It was a voice filled with anger, murder and a tinge of contempt. Chapter 336 Waiting for Big Boss in the North Chapter 336 Waiting for Big Boss in the North It was Huang Yuming! He was back from the north. Huang Yuming walked confidently through the door. The way he carried himself waspletely different from before. His face now looked very steady, as if he had gone through a great transformation. He looked at the two troublemakers and his gaze was icy cold. "Since when did Big Boss have to deal with a bunch of stray dogs and cats? Huang Yuming walked in and Brother Gou and the wolves were behind him. All of them looked extremely murderous! And behind them were more people...a LOT of people. There were so many people! They had surrounded the entire entrance. Everyone in the illegal circle of Shengcheng hade. Each boss brought a few hundred of their men to rush over as quickly as possible. There were more than 2,000 people standing outside! It was such a massive crowd, it made everyone''s heart tremble. Jiang Ning continued to eat his pumpkin seeds while the staff behind him were all holding their breaths and couldn''t get a single word out. Xiaozhao knew that Jiang Ning had many friends in Shengcheng because he had told her that she could tell him if she got met with any trouble. But she didn''t expect him to have this many friends! He was amazing! The two men sent by the Yang family turned to see the huge crowd behind and got a shock. Even after being in the martial arts world for so long, they had never seen this many people in a fight before! There were at least 2,000 people behind, no? "Big Boss, you don''t have to handle this sort of thing." Huang Yuming walked over and took a pack of cigarettes out from his pocket. Jiang Ning took one look and knew that Fei got Huang Yuming to bring these here. Jiang Ning nodded. Huang Yuming immediately pulled one out, passed it to Jiang Ning and lit it for him. Huang Yuming then looked over at Brother Gou. "Someone actually dares to make trouble for Big Boss in Tianhai. Looks like without me around, you boys really can''t get anything done!" Brother Gou and the rest didn''t dare to say anything. Huang Yumin finally turned to look at the two troublemakers and his voice instantly became cold. "Throw them out!" BOOOOM... The thirty wolves pounced on them without hesitation. The two of them didn''t even have the chance to fight back. They were immediately dragged out of the door, and the crowd of more than 2,000 people outside rushed in like a wave to drown them both... They had never experienced such despair in their life. And they had no chance to experience it again. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Shock! All the staff behind Jiang Ning were so shocked that their hair stood on end. What was this ability tomand so many people? What sort of terrifying influence was this?! The two troublemakers were going to be beaten to a pulp! Meanwhile, Jiang Ning continued sitting where he was, narrowing his eyes in a rxed manner as he smoked a cigarette he hadn''t had in a long while. Xiaozhao and the other female staff all idolized Jiang Ning and their eyes sparkled brightly. Jiang Ning was really manly! That was how a real man ought to be! Huang Yuming stood by the side respectfully. After this trip to the north, he understood more about Jiang Ning and was even more in awe of Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning was like a god to Huang Yuming now. "Fei really knows me well," Jiang Ningughed after he finished the cigarette. He turned to Huang Yuming, "After this trip to the north, you''ve improved a lot." Huang Yuming bowed slightly and didn''t dare to becent at all. "It''s all thanks to Big Boss." "Brother Fei says that he''s waiting for you in the north." Jiang Ningughed when he heard this. Looks like Fei had finally finished his preparations. So his n to move northward could now start! This huge cleanup was going to shock the world! Chapter 337 Too Weak Chapter 337 Too Weak Jiang Ning got up from his chair and turned to look at Xiaozhao and the other staff. He had his usual friendly smile on. "In thispany, you don''t have to worry about anything, and nobody will dare to harm you. Understand?" The staff nodded. Jiang Ning then walked out of the office. The scene of more than 2,000 people outside the door shocked all the passersby. Everyone walking along the street were in shock. Jiang Ning waved his hand and these 2,000 men stepped aside like the tide. They quickly left the ce in an orderly fashion. From the time they came till they left, they only beat up the two troublemakers and didn''t affect their surroundings at all. The two men sent by the Yangs were both sprawled on the ground and they couldn''t move at all. Almost every bone in their body was broken! They were broken one by one! Their eyes could still move and their nose could barely breathe, but the rest of themselves was as good as mush. Jiang Ning walked over and looked down at the two of them. "How much does your Young Master hate you two? You guys killed his dad? Or stole his wife?" he calmly asked. "He actually sent both of you to Shengcheng to die. Both of them had nothing but terror on their faces. Jiang Ning had a smile on his face, and they felt like they were seeing something more terrifying than a demon. But they didn''t even have the strength to tremble. Jiang Ning didn''t bother about them anymore. There was a trash truck that would clear this sort of trash awayter. He turned around and Huang Yuming immediately reported, "I''ve located him. Big Boss, are you going to deal with him personally?" Butler Zhao''s informationwork covered every single bit of Tianhai, and there was no way any information would escape his eye. It was very easy to find out where Yang Luolin was. Yang Luolin had actually tried to hit on Lin Yuzhen. That was the worst thing you could do to offend Jiang Ning. "Since he''s asking for a p in the face, then of course I have to do it myself, replied Jiang Ning. A few cars drove over. Jiang Ning got in with the others and they drove off. Lin Yuzhen was still waiting for Jiang Ning to return to the office. She didn''t see Jiang Ning, but Xiaozhao walked into her office with a few ice creams. "Where''s Jiang Ning? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Brother Ning had to attend to some matters, he asked me to pass these to you." Xiaozhao was still trembling because she had been so excited earlier. "What happened outside? Jiang Ning didn''t let me go outside to have a look." "Nothing!" Xiaozhao remembered what Jiang Ning instructed her. "Brother Ning just went out to take my buttered pumpkin seeds." Lin Yuzhen didn''t know whether tough or cry. Did this fellow never grow up? But after hearing that nothing happened outside, she didn''t ask any further. She had a lot of other things to attend to. At Dragon Bay Hotel. Yang Luolin had bathed and changed into a sleeping robe. His hair was still a little damp and he looked fairly ruthless. He had full control over all the partners and retailers that worked with Lin Group, so that was as good as maiming Lin Group''s arms and legs. It was a problem for them to even continue staying in Shengcheng, never mind moving out of Tianhai and into the southeast region. "You''re still too weak to fight with me! Yang Luolin looked at himself in the mirror andughed coldly. "I have never failed to get what I''ve wanted before!" The two men that he sent were infamous for being vicious men and they had killed before. They had helped him with several underhanded dealings. Yang Luolin was very assured that they would kill Jiang Ning and bring Lin Yuzhen to him. It wouldn''t be long before Lin Yuzhen had to kneel down before him to beg for mercy! BAM! Just as Yang Luolin was thinking about this, someone kicked his hotel room door open. Chapter 338 Fertilizer Chapter 338 Fertilizer Yang Luolin got a shock and turned his head violently. "Who''s that?!" "Me!" Jiang Ning walked in with Huang Yuming while the wolves stood outside the door. Yang Luolin''s eyes narrowed and he was terrified when he saw Jiang Ning walk in. "Why...why are you here?" He immediately moved backwards and looked around to see if he could grab anything as a weapon. But when he saw Huang Yuming and the wolves outside, his expression changed immediately. "What are you trying to do? I''m from the Yang family! You wouldn''t dare toy a finger on me!" Huang Yuming pulled a chair out and Jiang Ning sat down on it. He looked at Yang Luolin and waved to him toe over. Yang Luolin didn''t move, so Huang Yuming went up and pped Yang Luolin so hard that he fell to the floor. "Ahhh..." Yang Luolin howled as he clutched his face. Huang Yuming didn''t say anything. He grabbed Yang Luolin''s hair and dragged him to where Jiang Ning was, then kicked the back of his knees to make him kneel down. "You...you dare to..." PAK! Jiang Ning didn''t let him finish speaking. He pped him and sent one of Yang Luolin''s teeth flying out. "Did I say you can talk?" Yang Luolin was furious but he didn''t dare to say anymore. His bloodied tooth hadnded on the floor and it frightened him. "The Yang family is used to being domineering since they have people in both the legal and illegal circles of Jianzhou," said Jiang Ning. "But this is Tianhai." Yang Luolin stared hard at Jiang Ning with eyes filled with hatred and were threatening, but Jiang Ning wasn''t bothered by him at all. "You shouldn''t have been so greedy and covet Lin Group. And you really shouldn''t have tried to hit on my woman!" Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes and patted Yang Luolin''s face. "I can tell you what happened to the last one who tried to be funny with my wife now." Huang Yuming took his phone out and opened a photo. There wasn''t anybody in the photo. There was only a flower that bloomed beautifully. Yang Luolin looked at the flower and didn''t understand. "This fertilizer is full of nutrients and it''s made this flower bloom so beautifully." Yang Luolin''s face instantly paled. He felt as if his soul had left his body. Fertilizer? That man had be fertilizer? Was Jiang Ning a demon?! Yang Luolin was trembling all over and he felt very cold. It was as if he was freezing and even his lips were trembling. "You...you can''t kill me..." His voice was trembling as it was filled with great fear. "I''m from the Yang family, so if you touch me, my family won''t let you off!" "I can''t wait," said Jiang Ning calmly. BOOM. Yang Luolin felt like he had been struck by lightning. What did Jiang Ning just say? He couldn''t wait? He wanted the Yang family to deal with him as soon as possible? He was nuts! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He was definitely nuts! Yang Luolin was now the most terrified he had ever been and it was toote for regrets now. He tried to struggle free, but there was no way he could get out of here. He was so terrified that he peed his pants, and there was a disgusting smelling from the floor. His body immediately went weak as he copsed on the floor and he trembled violently. "I...I was wrong...I was wrong! Jiang Ning, spare me! Please, spare me!" "I''ll get out of Tianhai right now! I''ll get out right now!" "You can hit me! Or break my legs! Just please...please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Yang Luolin continued to cry for mercy and didn''t look like that arrogant Young Master Yang anymore. He started to kowtow with great force and soon there was blood on his forehead. But of course Jiang Ning couldn''t be bothered. He got up and left. "I don''t want to be fertilizer! I don''t want to be fertilizer!!!'''' Chapter 339 Beg For Mercy Chapter 339 Beg For Mercy Jiang Ning didn''t care about his pleading. The next thing he heard was a bloodcurdling scream. This was the fate that everyone who made trouble in Shengcheng met. Moreover, Yang Luolin was actually stupid enough to have ideas about Lin Yuzhen. That was punishable by death! Donghai was forbidden territory, and now, Shengcheng had be part of that. This was Jiang Ning''s informationwork''s headquarters, so it was a very important ce to protect. News of Yang Luolin''s disappearance quickly spread everywhere, and now the ones who betrayed Lin Group to follow the Yang family became afraid. Everyone knew that Lin Group was not one to be trifled with, but all this had happened just over the span of a few hours. Yang Luolin said he was going to destroy Lin Group and kill Jiang Ning. But now? Jiang Ning was still well and alive, and someone even saw Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen eat at a famous restaurant. And Yang Luolin? He had disappearered! Nobody could locate him! Everyone knew how things must have ended. No matter how powerful the Yang family was, this was Shengcheng after all. Was anyone who made trouble in Shengcheng still alive? All of them started panicking. They were worried and afraid - afraid that Lin Group would settle this feud with them some day, and worried that Lin Yuzhen would be unkind to them. "Don''t scare yourselves anymore, CEO Lin is a very kindhearted person and won''t take this to heart." Exactly, we were forced to make this decision and we didn''t purposely want to betray Lin Group. She''s such a nice person, she''ll forgive us." "Let''s all beg her together. Once CEO Lin takes pity on us, we''ll be fine." They all got together and thought of a n. They knew that Lin Yuzhen was kindhearted, sincere and friendly, and that was precisely why they were willing to offend Lin Group instead of the Yang family. After all, Yang Luolin was a really domineering and malicious character. He was very vicious and acted without mercy. But Lin Yuzhen wasn''t like that. She was very kind at heart, so there was no way she would force them into a corner like this. They were all waiting outside the Lin Group office very early in the morning. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to go in, but there were several fierce looking people outside the entrance and they didn''t dare to go in. Huang Yuming had arranged for these people to ensure the office''s safety. In fact, there were at least a hundred people within a mile''s radius to make sure that there was no problem here. Huang Yuming had returned, so Jiang Ning could rx. Interacting too much with Brother Gou made Jiang Ning''s head hurt. There were many things that Jiang Ning didn''t need to say and Huang Yuming would attend to it first. After standing outside for so long, their legs were tired. Lin Yuzhen wasn''t here yet and some of the older ones found it hard to continue standing. "Hello, young man, could we wait in the meeting room?" one of them smiled sheepishly and tried to offer one of the men a pack of very expensive cigarettes and was very polite to him. "Without CEO Lin''s permission, anyone who tries to go in will get their legs broken!" Nobody cared about those cigarettes and nobody bothered being polite to them. They had even heard them talk about how they were going to use Lin Yuzhen''s kindness to gain her forgiveness. The fact that they didn''t bash them up right there and then was an amazing disy of self control. The bosses didn''t dare to say anything after being yelled at. These men were all vicious ones and nobody dared to offend them within Shengcheng. They had heard all about those 2,000 men that came the day before. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, a BMW arrived at the entrance. Lin Yuzhen was the one who stepped out of that car. "CEO Lin! CEO Lin!" "CEO Lin! You''re finally here! All of them started surrounding her the moment they saw her and put on their most pitiful, helpless and regretful face. It was as if they had suffered a great tragedy and was here toin about it to Lin Yuzhen. Chapter 340 Its Hard For Everybody Chapter 340 It''s Hard For Everybody "Did youe to the wrong ce?" Lin Yuzhen frowned and didn''t seem to have noticed all their pitiful expressions. She calmly remarked, "If I remember correctly, all of you had gone to work with the Yang family." Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She was angry. Jiang Ning didn''t say anything and just went into the office without even looking at them. He had to let Lin Yuzhen handle these matters herself. Then only would she mature. If he was the one making the decision, these people wouldn''t even have the chance to stand around here. "CEO Lin! It''s a misunderstanding! It''s really all a misunderstanding!" one of them quickly stepped in to exin. "We''ve always been partners with Lin Group, and this will never change." "The Yang family forced us! They used all sorts of ways to force us to switch camps!" "That''s right, CEO Lin. We really didn''t have a choice. Compared to the Yang family, we''re really unable to fight back. All of them kept saying such things and didn''t hide any of the helplessness or suffering they felt. Lin Yuzhen looked at them and felt even more disappointed. If they had just admitted to switching camps and apologized, she would have felt better. But now? They had all pushed the responsibility away from themselves, as if they weren''t the ones who made this choice and the Yang family had made this choice for them. The Yang family was indeed powerful, but Li Long from Hui Group had dared to side with her, while they had chosen to give in to the Yang family. Did they think that Lin Group was easy to bully? "Oh really? I heard that all of you were very happy when you agreed to work with the Yang family." She continued in an expressionless voice, "If there''s nothing else, please don''t disrupt my work any longer. Lin Group has many things to attend to." "CEO Lin!" "Wait up, CEO Lin!" When they noticed that Lin Yuzhen was angry, they exchanged nces and their tone of voice changed. "CEO Lin, be a little more magnanimous to us, we really had no choice. My factory has more than 600 workers who need to be fed." "I just increased my workers'' sries recently because of our partnership with Lin Group, which gave me the confidence to pay them more. CEO Lin, you can''t disappoint my workers!" "That''s right, CEO Lin, it''s hard on everbody. I hope you can give us a chance. Even if you don''t give us the chance, then consider it as giving our workers a chance?" They all spoke very sincerely and had pleading looks on their faces. If Lin Yuzhen said she would forgive them if they knelt down, they would definitely kneel down. Lin Yuzhen''s kindheartedness was no secret in Tianhai. She had picked her business partners mostly with these bottomrung workers in mind. So they were sure that Lin Yuzhen would not reject them once they used this reason to persuade her. But Lin Yuzhen became even more disappointed. "That''s right, it''s hard for everybody." Lin Yuzhen nodded. They were immediately heartened by these words. Lin Yuzhen was giving in. There was no way for someone like Lin Yuzhen to be cruel to them after hearing about their workers'' plight. They had guessed it right. Lin Group would just be angry but would not push them into a corner. Even if Lin Group was upset with the bosses, they wouldn''t vent their anger on their workers. With this card in their hands, they weren''t afraid anymore. "But did you think it was easy for Lin Group?" Before the bosses could feel happy, Lin Yuzhen''s voice became stern. "My workers had worked so hard and did so much. You think it was easy for them?" "All of you just betrayed Lin Group like that, so who is going to bear Lin Group''s losses? My workers?!" Chapter 341 Be a Good Person Chapter 341 Be a Good Person "Did you know that Lin Group worked with you at a loss? "Did you know how much money, resources and manpower Lin Group put in to expand the market?" "You don''t know any of this because you only think about yourselves and your own benefit, and that''s how you ended up betraying Lin Group. And now you''vee looking for me after betraying Lin Group. Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves?" Every word from Lin Yuzhen was like a hammer that smashed hard on their hearts. All the bosses started to look pale and their expressions stiffened. They never thought that Lin Yuzhen would be so angry and wouldn''t spare them a thought at all. "None of you is fit to be an entrepreneur! I''m so ashamed of all of you!" Lin Yuzhen spat this out coldly, then turned and left. All of them looked at one another. This waspletely different from the ending they had expected. Lin Yuzhen didn''t forgive them at all, even though they pleaded with her and looked so sad and apologetic. Lin Yuzhen didn''t even give them a chance. "CEO Lin! CEO Lin!" They quickly started running after Lin Yuzhen. If they couldn''t get Lin Yuzhen''s forgiveness, then their business was really going to close down. There would be no way for them to continue running their business in Shengcheng. "Stop right there! The security guards at the door stretched their arms out and blocked the bosses from going further. They coldly said, "You didn''t understand what we said earlier? None of them dared to take a step forward. They knew very well that these security guards would really break their legs! "We...we''ll wait here! We''ll wait for CEO Lin toe out!" "I don''t believe that CEO Lin would watch ourpanies close down!" "You''re right! Let''s just wait here! CEO Lin won''t leave us in the lurch! The bosses clenched their teeth and just sat down on the floor without any regard for their image. They were going to wait for Lin Yuzhen toe out again. They didn''t think Lin Yuzhen would really ignore them. At most, they would call their workers to beg Lin Yuzhen. Surely she wouldn''t remain so hardhearted, right? Lin Yuzhen wasn''t such a person! Someone took his phone out on the spot. "Hello? Call a few of the aunties from the factory toe over. Yes yes, to the Lin Group office, tell them toe and plead with CEO Lin..." The security guards at the door instantly had a dark expression on their faces. They knew that Lin Yuzhen was kindhearted and she had never looked down on them as security guards. In fact she was always concerned for them and they were so touched by her. And now there were people who actually wanted to use Lin Yuzhen''s kindness for their own gain. This made them furious! "Trying to make trouble here?" spoke the leader of the security guards in a cold voice. He walked over and grabbed the phone away. CRAACK! He had crushed the phone in his hands! "I would advise all of you to be good people, otherwise, face the consequences yourselves!" All the bosses paled in the face. They had nearly forgotten that this was Lin Group! More than 2,000 men had gathered here the day before, and Young Master Yang had also disappeared overnight. They were still standing here hoping to make use of Lin Yuzhen''s kindness and wanted to threaten Lin Yuzhen? They were obviously asking to be killed! They didn''t dare to say anymore and quietly left the ce. If they stayed there any longer, those security guards who respected Lin Yuzhen so much might lose control and beat them up. In the office. Jiang Ning sat quietly on the sofa and ate fruits. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lin Yuzhen still had a conflicted expression on her face, as if she had gone through a vigorous mental battle earlier. It made her feel very ufortable to make this decision, especially when those bosses used their bottomrung workers to threaten her. "Do you think I made the right decision?" she couldn''t help but ask Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning peeled a grape and stuffed it into Lin Yuzhen''s mouth. "Is there any problem?" Chapter 342 Madwoman Chapter 342 Madwoman "They made a mistake, so they have to bear the consequences of that. Why should you bear it for them?" "What about their bottomrung workers?" Lin Yuzhen was still very apologetic towards them. Jiang Ning sighed. "Wifey, there''s a limit to what each person can do, so we just do what we can. Besides, you''ve already done the best you can." How was Lin Yuzhen going to sympathize with so many bottomrung workers? Besides, not everyone was worthy to be pitied. These were all different matters and had to be sorted out carefully. Lin Yuzhen nodded. She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and she became all motivated again. "Why, not eating the grapes anymore? I can peel more for you." "No, I don''t want anymore grapes." Lin Yuzhen got up to leave, then suddenly turned and kissed Jiang Ning on the cheek. "Thank you hubby!" "There''s a limit to what one person can do and it''s hard to help a lot of people at once. So I''ll work harder and be stronger so that I can help more people! Lin Yuzhen was filled with energy again, and she ran off to start working. Jiang Ning touched his cheek and he was still in a daze. He had justmented casually and it made Lin Yuzhen so excited. He considered not washing his face when he got back home. "Nah, I''d better wash it. What if she kisses my lips next time? Surely I can''t go without brushing my teeth?" Jiang Ningughed to himself as he leisurely threw a grape into his own mouth. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Meanwhile. After Lin Yuzhen refused to help them, the bosses couldn''t just sit around and wait to die. Since they had lost the support of this continually expanding ship called Lin Group, they could see what sort of future they had in Shengcheng. They had no other choice but to continue clinging onto the Yang family. They started nning together and finally reached a consensus to head for Jianzhou. This was theirst resort. They bought ne tickets and immediately headed for the Yang family in Jianzhou. At the same time. Jianzhou in the southeast region. Jianzhou was a major city in the southeast region. Corporations grew quickly here and several powers were involved here. The Yang family had controlled this city for more than sixty years and were now at their third generation. They were of very high standing here. They had family members in both the legal and illegal circles, so there were some who secretly called the Yang family Jianzhou''s royal family. The Yang family was famous for being domineering. They weren''t just domineering in Jianzhou, they were also like this in the whole southeast region. In the main hall of the Yang house. The oldest in the family, Yang Dong, had a head full of white hair, but he was still energetic. He pounded his walking stick on the floor. "Where''s he? Where''s my grandson? He''s gone out for so many days without calling home, has he gone partying or something?" "Dad, Luolin is all grown up, you don''t have to worry about him," said the current head of the Yang family, Yang Huang, with a smile. "You''re the one who brought him up and we have to hand the Yang family to him one day too, so don''t worry." Yang Dong scoffed and pointed at Yang Huang and shouted, "You still dare to say this!" "I had to help you take care of your own son, and I don''t want to talk about your daughter!" Yang Huang just smiled. He couldn''t argue back when it came to his daughter. He had one son and one daughter. His son, Yang Luolin, had been training under his father and was already regarded as the heir to the Yang family. But his daughter waspletely uncontroble. He knew that his daughter was more outstanding than his son and was more suitable to be the heir, but in the Yang family, the position of the eldest son was unmovable. ''She could have been a well mannered youngdy, but she decided to be a madwoman instead! Being a wild child out there! Who would want her like this? How is our family going to arrange for her to marry one of our partners? ARGH! Chapter 343 Send Someone to Search Chapter 343 Send Someone to Search Yang Dong''s face was all red from anger. He had noments about Yang Luolin because he had brought the boy up himself and was obviously pleased with him. So there wasn''t any problem in letting Yang Luolin take over the Yang family in the future. But Yang Huang''s daughter, Yang Xin, had decided to rece the effeminate ''Xin'' in her name with a masculine ''Xiao''! Was she still a girl at this rate? Yang Huang also had a headache when it came to his daughter. He couldn''t control her at all. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Dad, don''t be angry, I''ll talk to her." "You think it''s any use? If talking to her worked, do you think she would turn out like that now? Yang Dong scoffed. "I had ns to send her to the north and marry that family so that our family can continue to stay in Jianzhou undisturbed for another few decades. But now that she''s be like that, how can I send her there?" "If I send such a woman over to them, it''s as good as demolishing their house instead!" He was furious. The Yang family favored boys over girls, and to Yang Dong, only the boys were eligible to inherit the family assets. The only use girls had was to be married off to powerful families so that his family could get more resources. But Yang Xiao''s current state made this impossible. Yang Huang didn''t dare to say anything and just nodded. "Forget it, she''s all grown up now and I can''t control her anyway. As long as she doesn''t make trouble it''s fine," Yang Dong said coldly. "She hasn''t evene home in months! She has no regard for her grandfather at all!" "Dad, it''s not so serious. I''ll call her in a while and tell her to visit you," said Yang Huang. "Once Luolin is back, tell him to look for me," Yang Dong waved his hands. Whether his granddaughter visited him or not didn''t matter to him. He got up and walked away while leaning on his walking stick. "If Yang Xiao doesn''t likeing home, then tell her to just stoping back." Yang Huang shook his head after Yang Dong left. Yang Xiao had be like this mostly because of Yang Dong. Yang Dong only favored boys, so Yang Xiao was always disregarded from a very young age. She had built up a lot of angst in her heart, so she gave up studying and went around to make a lot of trouble, and she ended up meeting a lot of veryplicated people. And now she had even made a name for herself. She was a daughter of a well reputed family, but she spent her time with a bunch of gangsters all day. That was very bad for the family''s reputation! The more Yang Huang thought about this, the angrier he became. He immediately made a call. After the phone rang for a long time, someone finally picked it up and all he heard was tired noises. "Yang Xiao! How long has it been since youst came home? Don''t you know that you should visit your grandfather?!" He immediately started shouting. After a moment of silence, a male voice could be heard. "Sis, who is it waking us up so early in the morning.'''' "Yeah...Sis, you''re the most amazing out of all of us. Two of us can''t take it anymore." Yang Huang''s expression immediately turned grim when he heard these voices. What on earth was Yang Xiao doing?! Why was she sleeping with two men?! "Yang Xiao!!" "What are you shouting about?" azy voice responded. "What difference does it make whether the Yang family has me around or not? That old man only likes Yang Luolin anyway, so why would he want me to visit him? "You..." "Dad, if you have anything to say, just spit it out. Otherwise I''m going back to sleep." "Yang Xiao! You will be the death of me!" Yang Huang was furious. "Your brother has gone missing, don''t you know?" "Why would I know anything about that? You know how wild he gets out there, you think he''s really that outstanding? "You..." Yang Huang was afraid that he would literally die from his anger, so he suppressed his fury and said, "Quickly send someone to search for him, I know that you have the ability to. Also, change that name of yours back!" He hung up the phone and his face was all red. He really couldn''t control his daughter anymore. But he had to admit that besides leading a promiscuous lifestyle, Yang Xiao was indeed very capable. Her name was much more useful than his own in Jianzhou, regardless of whether you were talking about the legal or the illegal circle. Chapter 344 Thank That Person Chapter 344 Thank That Person If Yang Dong hadn''t insisted that Yang Luolin was going to be his heir, Yang Huang would rather Yang Xiao take over instead. "If Yang Luolin doesn''t buck up, I don''t know who can take over this family!" Once Yang Dong passed away, the family would be aplete mess. It was a terrible headache for Yang Huang if his two children started fighting. On the other side. Yang Xiao was lying on the bed with nothing on. Her hair was a mess and her makeup was all smeared, but she didn''t care. There were two handsome men lying obediently next to her and gently massaging her back. "Get lost." Yang Xiao snapped at them after throwing her phone aside. The two men quickly got up and left with terror on their faces. Neither dared toin. To Yang Xiao, they were merely toys. If they made Yang Xiao happy, then they could live a good life. If they made Yang Xiao unhappy, then they wouldn''t even live to see the next day. Yang Xiao rolled out of bed. Her tall figure was even sexier than a model''s, and because she worked out, her skin was taut and you could even see some abdominal muscles. She looked at herself in the mirror and scoffed coldly. "If I were a man, Yang Luolin would be nothing." Yang Xiao picked her clothes up from the floor and wore them simply. Then she made a phone call. "Where''s Yang Luolin?" "He''s disappeared.'' The person on the other side had been clearly instructed to follow Yang Luolin all the time, so he had a response for her immediately. "After he arrived in Tianhai, he has been missing since yesterday. He asked for two men from the family and the two men have also disappeared. Yang Xiao frowned slightly. "Could he be dead?" "It''s very possible." She suddenly burst outughing loudly and her whole body started shaking. Anyone who saw that part of her body that kept shaking up and down would definitely feel a rush through their body. "Dead? That''s great. I didn''t even have to do anything." Yang Xiao coldly went on, "Now that the heir to the Yang family is dead, then who else can inherit the family besides myself?" "Send me all the information you have." "Yes boss. Also, there are some suppliers from Shengcheng who im to have signed an agreement with Yang Luolin, and they''re on their way to look for the Yangs now." "Have they reached yet?" "No." "Bring them to me," Yang Xiao ordered without hesitation. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was very pretty, but her eyes were as malicious as a poisonous snake. She also hated her family because of the way her grandfather favored boys over the girls. But Yang Xiao turned out very differently from how kindhearted Lin Yuzhen turned out. She was very vicious and merciless, so in Jianzhou, nobody dared to offend her. In fact, some of the bosses of the illegal circle were just her boytoys and she was the one spending money to take care of them. "Yang Dong, Yang Dong. Yang Luolin is dead, aren''t you disappointed?" Yang Xiaoughed coldly and there was disdain and hatred in her eyes. "Everybody thinks the one who died is your grandson. Who would have thought that the one who died is actually your son?" These words would have shaken up all of Jianzhou if anybody overheard her! Yang Luolin wasn''t Yang Huang''s son? Instead he was Yang Dong''s son and Yang Huang''s brother? Nobody knew that Yang Dong had made a cuckold of his own son. Yang Dong wanted to be in full control of the family and only allowed his own children to inherit the family. Even his grandchildren were not eligible. That''s why he didn''t even let his daughter-inw off, and bedded her before his own son did! "It''s too bad, the Yang family is now mine!" Yang Xiao startedughing maniacally. She was befitting of her nickname, Madwoman, since she was domineering and audacious beyond belief. "I don''t know who killed Yang Luolin, but I''ve got to thank that person!" Chapter 345 An Insult Chapter 345 An Insult That way, Yang Xiao didn''t have to do anything. She had nned to do this a long time ago, but she intended to kill Yang Luolin only when Yang Dong was about to die, then she would take the entire family for herself. But this fellow actually died first. That saved her a lot of trouble. Yang Xiao was in a good mood. She got changed and headed for the agreed venue. Some suppliers from Shengcheng hade because Yang Luolin had told them to work with the Yang family. But since she was going to be the one who called the shots in the Yang family, they had to go through her first. A curvaceous body was lying on the soft sofa in front of them. The bosses from Shengcheng had never seen anyone discuss business like that. "This is...? one of them had to ask. "The Young Mistress of the Yang family, Yang Xiao." Yang Xiaoy on the sofa with her legs crossed. They were long and straight, and all the old men in the room couldn''t help but be attracted to them, yet they dared not keep looking at them either. "You are Yang Luolin''s honored guests?" "Oh no we wouldn''t dare to call ourselves that." Yang Xiaoughed coldly. So they knew their ce. She nced at all the old men in front of her. They were probably all emptied out from years of alcohol and women by now. "Yang Luolin wanted to take down Lin Group of Tianhai, that much I know. You all are his business partners in Tianhai," Yang Xiao went straight to the point. "I don''t care whether Yang Luolin is dead or alive. I just want to know, who is behind this Lin Group?" She was a real spitfire, but she wasn''t a reckless person. Yang Luolin was a member of the Yang family after all, and that old man had already decided that he would be the heir to the Yang family. Not just anyone would dare to kill Yang Luolin. If that old man found out, wouldn''t he go mad and kill that person off? That was the precious son he had at an old age! "Lin Group is originally from Donghai and started as a smallpany in this small city. Back then, the Lin family... the leader of the group immediately told her everything he knew. He talked about how the old Lin Group was split, how Lin Wen started the new Lin Group, how it rose in Donghai then expanded to Shengcheng. He also talked about how it was now headed towards the southeast region and was expanding at an extremely rapid speed. They wanted to work with the Yang family, so they had to prove themselves useful to the Yangs, otherwise the Yang family wouldn''t care about them. After betraying Lin Group, they had no other choice but to rely on the Yang family. "The CEO of Lin Group, Lin Yuzhen, has a husband, but he''s actually married into her family. This man is incredible - apparently he had gotten to know someone back when he was still roaming the streets, and now he has be the leader of Tianhai''s illegal circles." Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. "A husband who married into the family?" "That''s right, this matter shook all of Donghai. The old man controlling the Lin family favored boys over girls and always looked down on his granddaughter. He was afraid that she would fight with his eldest grandson over the family assets, so he found a homeless man to marry his granddaughter." PIANG! Yang Xiao smashed the teacup in her hand to the floor. Everyone was so shocked they didn''t dare to speak anymore. She snorted coldly. So there was more than one old fogey who favored boys over girls, huh. "So you''re saying that this Lin Group expanded so rapidly thanks to that boss of the illegal circle?" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. And so Yang Luolin died at the hands of that boss?" "That''s probably what happened." Yang Xiao smiled and she was pleased. It was great that Yang Luolin was dead, but it was too bad that she wasn''t the one who killed him. Yang Luolin had bullied her badly since they were children. She never expected that Lin Yuzhen had been in the same predicament as she was. Butpared to herself, Lin Yuzhen was too weak and allowed others to bully her. She even obediently married a homeless man! What an embarrassment! An insult to women! Chapter 346 Ill Help You Kill Him Chapter 346 I''ll Help You Kill Him All the suppliers didn''t dare to speak anymore. This Young Mistress Yang was a little unpredictable and she was quite scary. They continued standing there nervously. They wanted to look at that pair of long and charming legs but didn''t dare to. They would asionally steal a nce, then look back down at the floor. "Enough. Since you want to work with the Yang family, then as long as you''re useful to me, I will be agreeable," Yang Xiao finally spoke up. "But for the moment, I will need to consider a few things first. Or rather, I will need to go to Tianhai to observe some things first." "Yes of course, that''s only correct. We are more than happy for Young Mistress Yang toe and have a look." "We will go back right now and get ready, we wee Young Mistress Yang toe anytime!" All of them quickly nodded and said these things very politely. "I''ll be there tomorrow." Yang Xiao waved her hands and they all quickly left the room. They didn''t dare to hold her up any longer. She continued to lie on the sofa leisurely. Her voluptuous body really made one''s blood rush! "How can a woman be so weak? She actually married a homeless man? What a disgrace to women!" Yang Xiao spat out unhappily. "If she doesn''t dare to kill him, I''ll help her kill him!" She hated seeing women being forced to do things they didn''t want to or to be humiliated, never mind this sort of forced marriage to someone the girl didn''t even like. Lin Yuzhen had probably never seen that homeless man before getting married, right? "Men!" Yang Xiao called out and several men came walking in. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Tell Yan Chong that I want two tigers to apany me to Tianhai." "Boss, there was quite a bit ofmotion in Tianhai not too long ago and it might be quite dangerous. Do you want me to take a look first?" "No need," Yang Xiaoughed coldly. "I''m going to thank someone over there, so they wouldn''t come after me with knives, would they now?" She then rolled off the sofa and the silk pajamas she was wearing slipped off her, revealing her curvaceous figure. Even though her subordinates knew that their boss was a very open minded woman, they were still not used to it and quickly ran out of the room. "Humph, I wonder what expression that Yang Dong would have once he finds out his precious son is already dead?" Yang Xiao wondered if she should go back home just to anger that old man. Or maybe he had already died by now? "Forget it, he''s going to die sooner orter. I''ll kill that homeless man first." After she made that decision, she got ready to leave. Meanwhile. Lin Yuzhen had finished a whole day of work in Shengcheng and she exhaled deeply. It would take some time before everything in Shengcheng really settled down. It was too tiring to shuttle between Donghai and Shengcheng everyday, and it was even more tiring for Jiang Ning to keep driving back and forth. So Butler Zhao prepared a room for them in Masquerade Club for Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen to stay temporarily. "Xiaozhao, where''s your Brother Ning? She stretched herselfzily, wondering if she should soak in the hot spring and do a spa session to rx. "He said he has some matters to attend to and has gone to Masquerade Club. He''s already arranged for someone to send you there too," Xiaozhao quickly replied. Lin Yuzhen nodded. "Then you can apany me to the hot spring." She took her bag and walked out with Xiaozhao. They had just walked out of the office entrance when a Hummer stopped in front of them. The car door opened, and a tall and icy faceddy stepped out. She was so breathtakingly gorgeous. Even a beautiful woman like Lin Yuzhen was shocked when she saw Yang Xiao. Could a woman so gorgeous exist? "You are Lin Yuzhen?" Yang Xiao noticed Lin Yuzhen looking at her, so she looked Lin Yuzhen up and down too. She was such a pure and innocent girl, and looked so weak and easy to bully. After Lin Yuzhen nodded, Yang Xiao went straight to the point. "Where''s that homeless man who''s taken over your life? I''ll help you kill him!" Chapter 347 Crazy Chapter 347 Crazy Lin Yuzhen was stunned. Who was this woman?! Why did she immediately start talking about kill someone? She wanted to kill a homeless man? A homeless man who had taken over Lin Yuzhen''s life? Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Who was she talking about? Jiang Ning?! "I''m asking you," Yang Xiao was much taller than Lin Yuzhen and she looked down at Lin Yuzhen with a cold expression, "Where''s that homeless man? I''ll kill him for you! "Who are you?" Lin Yuzhen didn''t answer her question and asked her another question instead. She didn''t know who this woman was, and would definitely never agree to let her kill Jiang Ning. "You don''t have to know who I am. You just have to tell me where that homeless man is. I''m going to kill him." Yang Xiao didn''t want to waste time chit chatting. She looked at Lin Yuzhen and started thinking that this sort of woman led a sad existence. She was weak, bullied by everyone and didn''t dare to stand up for herself. "You can''t kill him," Lin Yuzhen shook her head. "What did you say?" Yang Xiao narrowed her eyes and her expression started to turn nasty. She was here to stand up for Lin Yuzhen but now Lin Yuzhen was saying that she couldn''t kill that homeless man? Why couldn''t she kill a homeless man who bullied women? She said she was going to kill him, so that''s what she was going to do! He''s my husband, you can''t kill him," Lin Yuzhen replied her seriously. Yang Xiao was stunned for a moment, then she burst outughing loudly like she had gone mad. "Your husband? You treat a homeless man who took over your life as your husband? What a joke!" Her face fell. "Looks like you''re really useless and you''re really too weak. I initially sympathized with you, but it looks like..." "Why do I need your sympathy?" Lin Yuzhen frowned and was getting more and more confused. Was this woman a nutcase? Lin Yuzhen then took a few steps back to keep her distance from Yang Xiao. A few security guards noticed what was happening and immediately stood in front of Lin Yuzhen and looked warily at Yang Xiao. "Hahaha! You don''t need my sympathy? You''re not worthy of my sympathy!" "What a disgrace to women! You''ve been treated as a toy and bullied by others but you''ve actually epted it as your fate," Yang Xiao''s face was filled with disdain and contempt. "Women like you deserve to be ordered about and bullied by others! Looks like that homeless man is living well huh." "What nonsense are you spouting! Lin Yuzhen started getting angry. "Who on earth are you? Why are you creating trouble here?" This woman had babbled so much nonsense and kept saying that she was weak. How was she weak? This woman even said that her man was a homeless man and wanted to kill him. If she wasn''t crazy, then what was she? "CEO Lin, ignore her, let''s go." Xiaozhao pulled Lin Yuzhen behind her and started pulling her aside. The security guards protected them and allowed Lin Yuzhen to get into the car safely. Yang Xiao didn''t bother chasing after her. She didn''t care to. She coldly nced at the security guards, then didn''t bother about them. She wasn''t bothered by these lowly security guards. "At first I thought she was worthy of my sympathy, but it looks like she''s getting her just desserts!" Yang Xiao turned and hopped back into her car. "I''m going to track that homeless man down and kill him. Also, that Lin Yuzhen...HUMPH!" A woman who didn''t deserve her sympathy didn''t deserve to live either. She was a disgrace to women! The Hummer drove off quickly and disappeared into the distance. Lin Yuzhen reached Masquerade Club and was still feeling a little fearful. How did she end up running into a crazy woman like that? "What''s wrong with the world these days? Why are there so many crazy people?" Xiaozhao held Lin Yuzhen''s hand and she still looked scared. "CEO Lin, I think we should let Brother Gou protect us." They got such a terrible fright earlier. Jiang Ning was with Butler Zhao and they were having tea at the back. He saw that Lin Yuzhen had walked in very quickly and she still looked a little frantic. "What''s happened?" asked Jiang Ning. "Why are you so frightened?" "I ran into a crazy person, and it was a woman," Lin Yuzhen patted her own chest. "She said she wanted to stand up for me and kill you!" Jiang Ning was taken aback. Some woman wanted to stand up for Lin Yuzhen and kill him? What on earth. Chapter 348 Waiting to Be Dealt With Chapter 348 Waiting to Be Dealt With "Looks like she''s here." Butler Zhao poured a cup of tea for Lin Yuzhen and calmly exined, "The Madwoman of Jianzhou." "Who''s that?" Lin Yuzhen took a sip of tea to calm herself down as she asked curiously. Madwoman? What a domineering nickname. "The eldest daughter of the Yang family, Yang Xiao. Yang Luolin''s younger sister." Butler Zhao had already gathered all the information about the Yang family. The family would definitely notice Yang Luolin''s disappearance, but he didn''t expect Yang Xiao toe first. "Her name was originaly Yang Xin, then she changed her name to sound like a man''s name instead. The Yang family favors boys over girls, so she''s been disregarded by the family all her life. Yang Luolin was named as the heir very early on, so naturally, Yang Xiao became very indignant about that. Butler Zhao continued to exin, "Right now, Yang Xiao''s ability is much stronger than Yang Luolin. She has very strong connections in both the legal and illegal circles of Jianzhou. Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. "What a tyrant queen." "Then why does she want to kill Jiang Ning?" Lin Yuzhen asked angrily. "On what grounds?" "Hoho, as I said earlier, she''s been disregarded all her life, so she''s very controlling and domineering, especially when she sees other women being bullied. Many men have died at her hands." Butler Zhao sighed. Even though they went through a simr experience in their childhood, Lin Yuzhen had kept her pure and kindhearted personality, while Yang Xiao had be a full fledged demon. To her, the fact that Jiang Ning dared to marry Lin Yuzhen despite being a homeless man made him one of her targets. Jiang Ning couldn''t help but shake his head. "This sort of woman is really asking to be dealt with." She wanted to rule over the world. Even men weren''t as insane as Yang Xiao. This woman''s mind waspletely twisted. "Yuzhen, did you refuse her? Butler Zhao suddenly asked her. "Of course," replied Lin Yuzhen. How could she allow someone to kill her man? "Then I''m afraid she won''t let you off either." Lin Yuzhen didn''t really understand, but Jiang Ning''s face immediately became grim. He didn''t care if anyone wanted to kill him. There were so many people who wanted to kill him anyway, someone like Yang Xiao would have to take a number behind at least 20,000 people. But if she dared to even think about harming Lin Yuzhen, then she was dead meat. As long as she even thought about it, Jiang Ning wasn''t going to give her a chance at all. Butler Zhao got up. He could feel the murderous airing from Jiang Ning. But he knew that Jiang Ning would never let off anyone who could be a threat to Lin Yuzhen''s life. There were some things that were irreversible in this life. Jiang Ning knew this better than anyone else. "Mr Jiang, I''ll go and make some arrangements." Butler Zhao nodded at Lin Yuzhen and left. Lin Yuzhen nced at Jiang Ning and wrinkled her nose. "Jiang Ning, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll just ignore that crazy woman." Jiang Ning shook his head. "You can ignore her, but she wille looking for you. This sort of twisted personality will not listen to reason." "Stay at Masquerade Club for the next two days. I''ll get someone to bring your work over." "Jiang Niiiiing..." "Hubby." "Hubbbyyyy...won''t I be a golden nightingale then?" Jiang Ning snorted. "Why, are you unwilling to be one?" "I...of course I''m willing," replied Lin Yuzhen. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Soon enough, Shengcheng''s information web reached all corners of the city and located Yang Xiao in a short time. Chapter 349 Inspection Chapter 349 Inspection Jiang Ning would never allow even the slightestpromise when it came to Lin Yuzhen''s safety. Especially in Tianhai. This was a ce where he was in full control. Jiang Ning suddenly felt that he had been too kind by not bringing the ruthlessness of war to the city. "Yang Xiao is conducting an inspection at a factory as a pretext. She has two fighters with her, they''re two out of five of the famous tigers of Jianzhou. Mountain Tiger and Hunter Tiger are very powerful fighters." That was the information from Butler Zhao. Huang Yuming brought a total often wolves and didn''t intend to leave anyone behind. The other party was here to attack Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen. They must not leave behind such hidden dangers. Jiang Ning sat in the car and narrowed his eyes. "Stop the car. Stop the car? Huang Yuming was surprised. "You guys can go surround those two fighters. If you can''t fight them, let them go back," replied Jiang Ning. "I''ll alight here." Huang Yuming immediately understood. "Yes Big Boss! The car stopped and Jiang Ning hopped out while Huang Yuming and the rest headed for their original destination. Jiang Ning lit a cigarette and there was a vicious glint in his eyes. "This crazy woman had better note asking to get killed!" He then disappeared without a trace. Delong Production was one of the businesses that betrayed Lin Group. The moment the boss heard that Yang Xiao wasing to inspect his factory, he became both nervous and excited at the same time. As long as he could get into Yang Xiao''s good books, it was worth it even if he lost the factory in Shengcheng. He had gotten someone to find out about who Yang Xiao really was and it wasn''t difficult to get information. Yang Luolin had disappeared, so the next heir of the Yang family was probably Yang Xiao. Besides, Yang Xiao herself had a tremendously powerful background too. She was a huge ship! "Hurry up everyone! Get ready! The person doing the inspection today is a very important person!" Liu Fei shouted loudly. "Whether our factory can expand or not and whether you can get a higher sry will depend on all of you!" "Make sure she has confidence and believes that our factory can bring her profit. That way she will need us and invest in us, you hear me?" Liu Fei''s voice was very loud through the loudhailer. He had shouted these things several times already and his voice was all hoarse, afraid that his workers might be too stupid to understand what he needed from them. "CEO Liu, they''re here!" his secretary came running in with the news. Liu Fei instantly jumped off the tform he was standing on and nearly fell. "Let''s go, let''s go! Go wee Young Mistress Yang! Hurry up!" He ran out with a few of the staff in high positions to wee Yang Xiao at the door. Liu Fei immediately ran over to the Hummer at the entrance and bowed slightly as he politely greeted, "Young Mistress Yang!" The car door opened, but the one who came out wasn''t Yang Xiao. "Miss Yang has already entered your premises," said one of the men who stepped out of the car. "You know what an inspection is? You think we''d give you time to prepare for it?" Liu Fei was stunned for a while before realizing what happened. She had disguised herself and come to check the factory already! Many big shots liked to do things like that. Thankfully he had arranged everything beforehand already, so everything should be in order. "Yes yes, you''re right! Young Mistress Yang''s thoughts are definitely different from ours, I would never have guessed." Liu Fei continued to smile awkwardly, "Then both of you..." "We will be waiting outside. Do what you have to do, operate as usual." They then got back into the car and locked the doors. Liu Fei looked a little awkward. They had been rude to him but he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly waved for the men with him toe over. He whispered, "Miss Yang has already entered our premises! You useless pigs! You mean nobody discovered this?!" What? But we didn''t see any stranger walk in." "Exactly - I''ve already instructed the security guards to let me know the minute anyonees in." "What do we do now?" Liu Fei felt like kicking them. "What else can we do? Go back and check on everything and make sure nothing goes wrong! Don''t let Miss Yang notice anything amiss!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Everyone ran back into the factory nervously like they were about to meet a formidable enemy. Meanwhile, there were only two men sitting in the Hummer. Their faces were cold and distant and overflowing with murder! Chapter 350 Lure the Tiger Away from Its Mountain Lair Chapter 350 Lure the Tiger Away from Its Mountain Lair "Boss has gone ahead?" "Yup. She prefers to do it herself." "What about us? "Our enemies havee too." After he said that, he started up the Hummer, stepped hard on the elerator and turned to drive off. Two cars were driving towards them and gave chase when they saw the Hummer suddenly start driving off. "Chase after them!" ordered Huang Yuming. "How dare you try to be funny with Boss Yuzhen! I, Gou, am going to kill you!" "And you even dared to say that you want to kill Big Boss!" Number 2 roared. They were all ready. If they were going to fight that car in front, they were going to wipe them out! Big Boss said that if we can win, we fight. If we can''t, let them go," said Huang Yuming. "What? Let them go?!" Brother Gou didn''t understand. Huang Yuming red at him. "Our enemy this time is much smarter. She''s not here to fight us, don''t you get it?" Brother Gou shook his head. He was really not gifted in using his brain too much. "Lure the tiger away from its mountainir!" Huang Yuming narrowed his eyes. He was very sure that Yang Xiao wasn''t in the car in front, and only those two tigers were inside. Those two tigers were here just to see how deep Tianhai''s waters were. "Humph, not a bad thing either. Let''s see how deep Jianzhou''s water is!" Vroooooom... The cars elerated and caught up in no time. The two cars came from both sides and forced the Hummer to stop. SWOOSH SWOOSH SWOOSH! Brother Gou and the wolves immediately rushed out of the cars and surrounded the Hummer without hesitation. The doors of the Hummer opened and two muscr men stepped out. They had contempt on their faces and clearly had no regard for the men surrounding them. They looked around them and asked coldly, "Which one of you is Jiang Ning?" Huang Yumingughed coldly. "Looking for me?" There was a vicious glint in the two men''s eyes and they didn''t bother talking anymore. "Attack!" The two men immediately rushed at Huang Yuming. Their first move was fatal already. "Humph, prepare to die!" The wolves also made their move. Ten of them worked together like a pack of wolves to stand in front of Huang Yuming and were ready to kill. A battle immediately ignited. Meanwhile. Back at Masquerade Club. Lin Yuzhen was sitting in the back and stretched herselfzily. She had finally finished looking through all the documents on her desk and could take a break. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Golden nightingale huh. Stupid Jiang Ning! You can dream on!" She scoffed. Jiang Ning had actually dared to threaten her into bing his golden nightingale. She wasn''t willing to be one at all. But Lin Yuzhen knew that Jiang Ning had done this to protect her and ensure her safety, so of course she couldn''t refuse him. "Is it very honorable to be the golden nightingale of a useless man?" A sinister voice was suddenly heard. Lin Yuzhen turned around to look. It was Yang Xiao! She had actually managed to get into Masquerade Club. She was now dressed like a waitress and holding a tray in her hands. "You...why are you here?" There was a gleam of madness in Yang Xiao''s eyes as she pulled out a dagger from her tray and dered nastily, "I''m here to peel your slutty skin off!" Lin Yuzhen got a fright when she saw the dagger gleaming in the light. Was this Yang Xiao nuts? She had infiltrated Masquerade Club just to kill Lin Yuzhen? She was really nuts! "Ahl!" Lin Yuzhen screamed loudly and took a few steps back. But she was too frantic and knocked into the desk. She knocked the desk over and fell. When she turned to look, Yang Xiao was right in front of her. Chapter 351 Slut! SLUT! Chapter 351 Slut! SLUT! "HAHAHA! You''ve disgraced all the women in the world, so don''t me me for getting nasty!" Yang Xiao was like a crazy woman now. She held the dagger in her hand and was about to swing it towards Lin Yuzhen''s face. Yang Xiao''s expression looked terrifying and threatening, and didn''t look cold and gorgeous anymore. She couldn''t stand it when men bullied women, but she couldn''t stand it even more when a woman had been bullied by a man, but still went along with it and was even willing to be his golden nightingale! To her, this woman was a slut! This sort of woman deserved to die! She didn''t deserve to live! Yang Xiao was very agile and quickly caught up with Lin Yuzhen. She lifted the dagger high and the evil and madness on her lips could no longer be hidden. "Go and die! I''ll sh your face to pieces!" With a vicious glint in her eyes, she drove the dagger downwards. Lin Yuzhen was on the ground and her face was pale. Shepletely nked out. She couldn''t stand up in time and couldn''t even think of how to block this attack. The dagger was going to reach her soon! But suddenly, a hand appeared and held onto Yang Xiao''s arm such that the dagger couldn''t move anymore. "Jiang Ning!" Lin Yuzhen looked up to see that Jiang Ning was standing in front of her and was looking at Yang Xiao very calmly. "You''re a sly one. Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. "You didn''t fall for it?" "Someone like you wants to try a trick like luring a tiger away from its mountainir? You think I would bother to leave this ce just to look for you?" Jiang Ningughed coldly. "Looks like you''re not just mad and not just narcissistic. You''re also quite foolish!" "Humph, so what if you''re here? I''ll kill you too!" Yang Xiao used her long legs to kick Jiang Ning and he blocked the attack with his arm. His strong and muscr arm was so hard that Yang Xiao paled and felt that her calves were numb. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She quickly took two steps back, then dashed forward with her dagger again. Swoosh... This time, Jiang Ning didn''t give her another chance to retreat. Jiang Ning moved like the wind, and Yang Xiao didn''t even see him. She only felt a violent gush of wind suddenly push against her. Before she could catch herself, Jiang Ning was already in front of her. He used one hand to hold her hair and used the other to p her hard. PAK! PAK! PAK! "Slut! Slut! SLUT!" Jiang Ning cursed at her while pping her. Each p was fiercer than thest, and Yang Xiao''s face instantly started swelling up. PAK! PAK! PAK! "Crazy woman! Crazy woman! CRAZY WOMAN!! Yang Xiao was giddy from the ps and couldn''t fight back at all. She felt like her entire head was vibrating and her ears were ringing. Jiang Ning wasn''t done. He pped her another ten more times and finally sent her flying. "You even dare to touch my woman?" Jiang Ning shouted in a cold voice. "Don''t think I don''t dare to kill you just because you''re a woman! Yang Xiao was sprawled on the floor with a mouth covered with blood. Her face was so swollen it was beyond recognition. She coughed several times and trembled all over. Nobody had ever humiliated her like this before. She had always been the one viting men and humiliating men! "You..." Yang Xiao couldn''t even stand. Her words were garbled since Jiang Ning had pped so many of her teeth out of her mouth. She had managed to infiltrate Masquerade Club because she was good at disguising herself. If Jiang Ning hadn''t noticed something wrong so quickly, things could have gotten worse by now. "Kill me if you''ve got guts! Yang Xiao was a little hysterical now. "If you dare to kill me, then all the retailers that Lin Group has in the southeast region can all go to hell!" Chapter 352 Madness Chapter 352 Madness Yang Xiao wasughing like a lunatic as she struggled to finally stand. There was no fear on her face at all. She was a really twisted lunatic! Lin Yuzhen''s expression changed after hearing her words. "What do you mean by that?" "Hoho, I say, Donghai is forbidden territory and Shengcheng is simrly difficult. You think I dared to come without making some preparations before this?" Yang Xiaoughed coldly and purposely stared at Jiang Ning. She wanted to see him be anxious but yet did not dare to kill her. "My men have gotten hold of all the retailers that work with Lin Group. If you dare to kill me, they''ll go to hell with me!" Lin Yuzhen became even more anxious. Jiang Ning wasn''t affected at all. This woman was very scheming and was much more intelligent than all the illegal circle bosses he hade across before this. She knew how to read people, how to devise ns and was an extremely scheming person. It was little wonder that she had managed to build such an impressivework in Jianzhou despite being a woman. That wasn''t easy to do at all. "I have underestimated you," Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. "But did you think this was enough to threaten me? "Hahaha, of course this won''t threaten you, Yang Xiaoughed. "But what about her? This foolish woman can''t stand it if other people die because of her, right?" Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yang Xiao had checked carefully and found out Lin Yuzhen''s temperament and personality from those Shengcheng suppliers. Lin Yuzhen''s personality was so easy to make use of, so there was no way Yang Xiao would let this chance go. Jiang Ning turned and saw that Lin Yuzhen''s face was filled with worry and anxiety. She quickly took her phone out to call all her retail contacts, but nobody picked up. "If you let me go, they''ll be safe, Yang Xiao was still panting and her mouth was still bleeding. "But if you keep me here, then this woman is going to have nightmares for the rest of her life, because she was the one who caused the death of all those people!" She was malicious, ruthless and scheming. Yang Xiao was much more formidablepared to Yang Luolin. If the Yang family chose her to be their heir, their capabilities would rise by another level. "Jiang Ning," Lin Yuzhen tugged at Jiang Ning''s hand. "Those business partners..." She couldn''t just sit here and watch them die! And they would have died because of her. Jiang Ning red at Yang Xiao and knew that she had made all the arrangements before this well so that she could still get out of here alive even if she didn''t sessfully kill either of them. She was really sly, and she was the only one who really used her brains so far. And she was a woman too. A mad one. "So? What are you going to do?" Yang Xiao had a strange smile on her face. Her face was covered with blood and looked fairly frightening. "If you want to kill me, go ahead." She wasn''t afraid to die! "Zhao!" Jiang Ning shouted. Butler Zhao immediately brought some men in. "Drag her to the border and exchange her for all our business partners. If we''re short of even one person, then her life remains in Shengcheng!" Got it! Yang Xiaoughed. Sheughed gleefully. She didn''t manage to kill Jiang Ning nor Lin Yuzhen, but sheughed because she felt like she had won. She really wanted tough when she saw how kindly Lin Yuzhen looked. "In this world, it''s only correct for everyone to fight for themselves. Kindness? That''s a joke, you hear me?" She threw Lin Yuzhen a nce, then left whileughing loudly. She was so arrogant. Meanwhile, Huang Yuming''s side was getting more and more intense. Ten of them were attacking the two in the middle. Every punch they made hit the men, and they were as ferocious as they could be. BAM! Brother Gou violently threw one of them a punch and they both moved back. Both sides stood across from each other and nobody moved. But Huang Yuming could tell that the other side had not used their maximum strength yet. One of them received a text message. After reading it, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Today we won''t kill you. Next time we''ll make sure all of you are dead!" Chapter 353 The Water Is Too Deep Chapter 353 The Water Is Too Deep The two of them slowly moved back and then turned to leave. "Trying to escape?" Brother Gou roared and wanted to dash over. Suddenly, Mountain Tigerughed coldly and pulled his jacket open to reveal a time bomb that was slowly counting down. Brother Gou''s expression immediately changed, while Huang Yuming quickly said, "Let them go!" These two were crazy! "You guys better be prepared, the next time we see you, you''re all going to die!" Mountain Tiger got in with Hunter Tiger and they left. Huang Yuming waved his hand. "Follow them!" These two were too dangerous. Moreover, they were insane and didn''t know their limit at all. He had to make sure that these two men left the city and not re-enter Shengcheng. Otherwise he would have to block these two men no matter what it took. Were all the people in Jianzhou''s illegal circle like that? The Hummer didn''t enter Shengcheng again. It headed for the highway and stopped right at the border. There was one car already parked at the border marker. There were three men standing next to that car, and their presence felt identical to Mountain Tiger and Hunter Tiger. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The five tigers of Jianzhou! They were all here! Huang Yuming and the rest got out of their cars and remained on one side of the border marker as they kept themselves alert. They didn''t think that all five tigers of Jianzhou would be here. This wasn''t a simple sounding out of Shengcheng after all! Beep beep! Another car came, and Huang Yuming immediately recognized that car as Jiang Ning''s car, and he was surprised. After the car came to a stop, Jiang Ning got out and had Yang Xiao in his hands. Her face was still covered with blood. But there was no fear and anger on her face. There was only madness and glee. When the five tigers saw that Yang Xiao had been beaten to this state, their expressions darkened. "You''re asking for it!" Mountain Tiger wanted to make a move, but Hunter Tiger shook his head. "Where are they? Jiang Ning didn''t bother with too many unnecessary words. He nced at the five tigers and there was no fear in his eyes. If he had to fight them, he could still kill them all even if there were fifty of them. The tigers opened the door of their car and five or six people were pulled out from the car. They were all the representatives that Lin Group had in the southeast region. All of them were blindfolded and their faces were filled with terror. "Exchange." Hunter Tiger stared at Jiang Ning. His eyes looked like a poisonous snake. Jiang Ning pushed Yang Xiao over. Hunter Tiger nodded and released the representatives. Both side exchanged at the same time. "Take them away." Jiang Ning gave orders and a few men came up to lead the representatives away, while the rest continued to be on high alert as they stared at Yang Xiao and her gang. The ropes around Yang Xiao''s hands were untied and there were bloodied rope burns on her hands. She didn''t feel the pain, and looked more like she was enjoying it. This crazy woman was really out of her mind! "I''ve actually failed." Yang Xiao smiled. Her face was very swollen from Jiang Ning''s ps earlier and looked very frightening now. "But it''s a pity that you don''t dare to kill me either." She looked straight at Jiang Ning, "The water in Tianhai is really deep. Interesting, very interesting." Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. Huang Yuming immediately walked up and whispered something to Jiang Ning. "Very interesting indeed." Jiang Ning looked at Mountain Tiger, then looked at the other tigers. The five tigers of Jianzhou were the toughest fighters in Jianzhou''s illegal circle. If five of them joined hands, they were even more powerful than Broken Sword. They had alle today just to receive Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao had really nned this all well. Even if she couldn''t kill the people she wanted to, she had already thought of an exit route for herself. The waters of Tianhai''s illegal circle were deep, but the waters of Jianzhou''s illegal circle were equally deep. "Jiang Ning, the next time I see you, I''m going to chop your head off! Chapter 354 Not Time Yet Chapter 354 Not Time Yet Yang Xiao wiped away the blood on her lips andughed loudly, as if she had gone mad. She then got into her car as the five tigers looked warily at Jiang Ning. Then they all got into their cars and drove off. "Big Boss, why didn''t you fight them? Brother Gou couldn''t help but ask. Jiang Ning could definitely take them down without a problem. Besides, Brother Gou and some brothers were also around. Even if they had to die, Brother Gou didn''t want to let these bastards off. "No hurry," replied Jiang Ning. "It''s not time yet." He wasn''t afraid of the time bomb on Mountain Tiger. If he really wanted to make a move, Mountain Tiger wouldn''t even get the chance to trigger it. But it was not time yet. Jiang Ning turned to look at Brother Gou and the rest. "So, after fighting with two of the tigers, do you think you are confident of killing them?" Brother Gou''s face turned slightly red. The ten of them had joined hands and were at the same level as them. And the two tigers hadn''t even unleashed their maximum prowess yet. If they really fought with everything they had, they could probably kill one and severely injure another. But ten of them would definitely suffer a lot of casualties and even death. "I didn''t kill them because these five tigers will be your grindstone," Jiang Ning said calmly. "After killing them, all of you would be truly considered fighters." Brother Gou and the rest immediately started getting excited. Jiang Ning had left these bastards alive forthem to kill? "You are to be the most ferocious pack of wolves. If any of you do not seed, then that is my failure." Jiang Ning eyed all of them. "And I have never failed!" "Yes Big Boss!" everyone shouted in unison. If they didn''t develop themselves further, then it would be hard to go up north. The illegal circle of Jianzhou in the southeast region was only a small part of the n. They were going to conquer this area and use this small part as a grindstone for the wolves, so that they would be good enough for the next level. Fei was all ready in the north. The Luo family was a weakness that could already be exploited even further. Once Jiang Ning''s n to move up north seeded and they set foot into the north, that would be the time when they had to shake up the entire area! "It''s time I taught you guys how to do formations," said Jiang Ning. Everyone soon left the ce. Brother Gou and the other brothers went back to Donghai, called all the wolves together and continued training at the facility while waiting for Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning went to Masquerade Club. Lin Yuzhen was still worried and she med herself for what happened. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that all the representatives were safe. "Hubby, thank you." Lin Yuzhen pulled at Jiang Ning''s hand. "Am I very useless?" She suddenly felt that she was really quite weak. Compared to that madwoman, Yang Xiao, Lin Yuzhen was neither imposing nor domineering. "Nonsense," Jiang Ning gently pinched her nose. "You''re the most outstanding wife in the world, who says you''re useless?" He couldn''t find another woman in the world who could make him listen to her. "That woman said..." "Don''t be affected by what that crazy woman said. One should not be kind because you want something in return, but because that''s the right thing to do." Lin Yuzhen nodded. How good or bad the society was didn''t depend on how many evildoers there were, but on how many continued to choose kindness even in the face of evil. Jiang Ning was very clear on this point. He was even more assured that even if the entire world was dark, then Lin Yuzhen was that bright spot in the darkness. It was a bright spot that could chase the darkness away and bring more light to others. So Jiang Ning was going to put in his best efforts to protect Lin Yuzhen and to protect her pure and innocent personality. Jiang Ning took Lin Yuzhen''s hands in his and said, "Besides, it''s not that evildoers don''t get punished. It''s just not time yet!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 355 How Do You Want to Die Chapter 355 How Do You Want to Die Jianzhou. Yang Xiao was back. PIANG! The ss of water on the table was smashed to pieces. The full length mirror had also been kicked by her and ity in fragments all over the floor. The face reflected in the mirror shards made her look distorted. She couldn''t believe that Jiang Ning had pped her so hard that she looked like that now! The doctors standing on one side of the room were very nervous. Their throats were dry and none of them dared to speak. "Jiang Ning! I''m going to chop you into pieces!!" Yang Xiao shrieked. "All of you can leave first. Get some medicine together so that Boss can recover as quickly as possible." "Yes, Mr Yan. Yan Chong was standing by the side and his expression was equally nasty. Yan Chong was undoubtedly the leader of Jianzhou''s illegal circle. To other people, he was king over Jianzhou''s illegal circle. But he knew that without Yang Xiao, he was nothing. "Boss, I''ll bring men over and kill Jiang Ning!" Yang Xiao spun around violently and walked up to Yan Chong in just two steps. She grabbed his cor and snapped at him, "Do you think he''s so easy to kill?" "And if you''re talking about killing him, I''m going to kill him myself!" Yan Chong didn''t move. He just frowned slightly. "But you''re hurt." "This is just a small injury," Yang Xiaoughed coldly. "Did you think Jiang Ning really couldn''t kill me this time? She knew that her threat meant nothing to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning wouldn''t care about those business partners. The only one he cared about was Lin Yuzhen! Yang Xiao''s expression became even more murderous when she thought about Lin Yuzhen. If she couldn''t kill Jiang Ning, then she had to kill Lin Yuzhen. She refused to allow any woman to be so weak and so kind. She wanted Lin Yuzhen to be vicious! She wanted every woman to be just like her, ferocious and ruthless! "The waters in Tianhai are very deep. I got someone to check, no news from the north yet." Yan Chong straightened his cor. "Boss, without sufficient information, I think we ought to be a little more cautious." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It wasn''t easy to gain control over Shengcheng''s illegal circle. Without support from the north, even Yang Xiao would be unable to do it. When a ship got bigger and bigger, it became harder and harder to make a turn, never mind a U turn. What they could do now was to steadily move forward in a straight line so that others wouldn''t be able to squeeze it out of the way. Lin Group was going to make its way into the southeast area, so all the people from Donghai''s illegal circle were definitelying in too. Yang Xiao didn''t care. She looked coldly at Yan Chong, "Just do what you''re supposed to do, I don''t need you to interfere with my ns. She sat down in front of the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. She reached a hand out to gently caress the imprint on her face. The pain on her face was stinging, but it also brought about a strange ecstasy. Yang Xiao suddenly felt like she was enjoying this moment. She recalled how Jiang Ning had pped her so hard and she unconsciously crossed her two legs and started squirming. Yan Chong noticed her actions and didn''t say anything. He politely excused himself. "Jiang Ning...how do you want to die?" After a while, Yang Xiao''s face was slightly red. Her breathing had quickened slightly and her gaze was faraway. She pulled the drawer open and was about to take one of the medicine bottles inside when her phone suddenly rang. Yang Xiao''s gaze immediately became alert again. She looked at her phone and picked up the call in annoyance. "What do you want now?" It was a call from Yang Huang. Besides Yang Huang, Yang Xiao refused to pick up calls from anybody else in the Yang family. "I told you to check on where Yang Luoiin is. Why haven''t you given me an answer yet? Where is your brother? Yang Huang was getting anxious. He knew that his daughter was very good at such things and she would definitely be able to track him down. But it had been so long and she hadn''t given him an answer yet. His father was asking about Yang Luoiin very anxiously and had chased him for an answer several times already. "Yang Luoiin? Yup I found him." Yang Xiaoughed and there was a gleam in her eye. "Tell you what, I''ll talk to you guys when I get home." Chapter 356 Present Chapter 356 Present "I haven''t gone back to see that old man in a long time. Just nice, I''ve got a present for him." Yang Huang didn''t like it when Yang Xiao talked like that. He warned her, "If you''reing home, that''s good. But don''t spout nonsense when you''re home, got it?" PAK! Yang Xiao hung up. She took a bath and changed her clothes, as if she didn''t care about the injuries on her face anymore. Then she headed straight for the Yang house. The old manor of the Yang family was several decades old now. When the first generation became sessful, they built a small estate that covered more than 10,000 square feet. When it reached Yang Huang''s generation, the family advanced even further, especially since Yang Xiao had also helped her father quite a bit along the way. Yang Dong was seated in the main hall of the house. He was rather anxious, but he was more angry. "Tsk, she wants to give me a present?" He scoffed. "Since when was this granddaughter of mine so filial?" "Dad, she''s rarely so filial, so don''t be angry anymore," Yang Huang said with a smile. "Besides, she said she''s found Luolin, so you can rx." Yang Dong nodded after hearing these words. He was most concerned about Yang Luolin. As for how Yang Xiao was and whether she was giving him anything or not didn''t matter to him at all. As long as Yang Luolin was found and he was alright, that was enough for the old man. Beep beep! When Yang Huang heard the honking sound outside, he knew Yang Xiao had arrived. He was about to walk out when Yang Dong snorted. "What are you doing? Your daughter hase home and she wants her father to wee her? What nonsense is this! Sit down!" Yang Huang dared not go against his father''s wishes. Even though he was officially the head of the Yang family now and was a big shot in public, in reality, Yang Dong continued to control everything in the family. The one with the final say in the family was still Yang Dong. "Ok." Yang Huang sat down and didn''t move. After a while, Yang Xiao sauntered in. The way she walked made Yang Dong fairly unhappy. Which girl walked like this?! How atrocious! He pounded his walking stick on the floor and was about to start yelling at her when he suddenly noticed how swollen and wounded Yang Xiao''s face was. "What happened? Yang Huang spoke up first. He was so shocked by the injuries on Yang Xiao''s face. He asked angrily, "Who hit you?!" "Who dared to hit my daughter! You''re a daughter of the Yang family!" "Hoho, some people don''t care that I''m a daughter of the Yang family." Yang Xiao nced disdainfully at Yang Dong and said, "Besides, what are daughters of the Yang family worth? Yang Huang didn''t say anything. He knew that Yang Xiao had been angry about this all her life. Yang Dong''s expression immediately darkened. This granddaughter was an embrassment to his family! "If you think it''s embarrassing to be a Yang, then you can change your surname too! Yang Dong snapped nastily. "I wish I could too." Yang Xiao pulled a chair over and crossed her legs like a man. "But I thought it through carefully. If I change my surname, then who would inherit this huge family business?" "You want to inherit the Yang family?" Yang Dong''s expression changed, then heughed coldly. "Dream on!" "The Yang family business will never be inherited by a woman like you. So forget about it!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He was getting angry and his face started turning red. He knew that this granddaughter of his was up to no good. How dare she covet the Yang family business! He really had to find a way to chase her out to reduce trouble for himself. ''Oh really?" Yang Xiaoughed and looked mischievously at Yang Dong. "But what if Yang Luolin''s dead?" Chapter 357 Youd Better Behave Yourself Chapter 357 You''d Better Behave Yourself The air was suddenly frozen. Yang Dong and Yang Huang''s expressions were frozen, as if they didn''t hear what Yang Xiao just said. "What...what did you say?" Yang Huang managed to react first. His expression changed and he asked anxiously, "What did you say? What happened to Luolin? What happened to him?" "He''s dead." Yang Xiao said it very casually. It was as if some stray dog or cat just died. "You said Yang Luolin is dead?!" Yang Dong suddenly stood up and nearly copsed. He quickly held onto his walking stick as his face turned all red and he stared straight at Yang Xiao. "That''s right. Yang Luolin is dead." Yang Xiao continued to remain calm as she looked at Yang Dong a little cheekily. "He died in Tianhai. Apparently he offended the illegal circle and died really terribly." "Apparently he''s been turned into fertilizer." BOOOM. Yang Dong waspletely stunned, as if he had just been struck by lightning. He couldn''t believe it at all. Yang Huang was also taken aback and his face was filled with disbelief. Surely Yang Xiao said this just to anger her grandfather, right? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This couldn''t be true! "Yang Xiao!" Yang Huang became furious and started shouting, "Don''t spout nonsense!" "I''m not spouting nonsense," Yang Xiao tilted her head andughed coldly. "You can send someone to check and you''d find out for yourself." Yang Huang''s breathing quickened and he didn''t know how to react to this. It never crossed his mind that Yang Luolin would die. The heir of the Yang family had just died at the hands of others! "Go and check!! Yang Dong pounded the walking stick hard and started coughing violently as he was both worried and anxious. "Yang Huang, go and confirm this right now!!" Yang Huang immediately ran out. "Did you...did you already know a long time ago?" Yang Dong red at Yang Xiao. He was so angry that his back was heaving. "I just found out, Yang Xiao happily picked up a grape from the table and stuffed one into her mouth after peeling it. "Look, didn''t Ie to tell you the minute I found out?" She suddenlyughed coldly. She was so happy about this. "Why, how do you feel now that your son is dead? Yang Dong suddenly felt a ringing in his head and he copsed back onto his chair. He looked in horror at Yang Xiao. He didn''t expect Yang Xiao to know about this. "You..." "You''re wondering how I know?" Yang Xiao replied. "You thought your n was seamless? Too bad, that mother of mine doesn''t have very tight lips. After beating her up, she spilled all the beans. "You''re the one who killed her? Yang Dong''s voice was trembling. "She wasn''t a faithful wife, so you mean she doesn''t deserve to die? She''s a disgrace to me!" Yang Xiao spat out disdainfully. Yang Dong''s paled in an instant. He was very controlling over the Yang family, so even though he was getting on in age, he refused to give up authority over the family. Even though Yang Huang was the head of the family now, Yang Huang had to listen to everything Yang Dong said. Yang Dong only wanted his own son to be the heir to the family even. So he got a brother for Yang Huang, and this brother was born through Yang Huang''s own wife. Nobody knew about this, but Yang Xiao had actually beaten her mother so badly that her mother confessed to this. "You''re really a crazy woman! You''re nuts!" Yang Dong bellowed. Yang Xiao justughed and wasn''t bothered. She even treated this as apliment. She was in a good mood after seeing how frustrated and furious Yang Dong became. "You really want to kill me now, don''t you? Too bad, you''ve lost your chance. If you had killed me when I was a child, you would be living in peace now." Yang Xiao got up. "You''d better behave yourself, otherwise if I tell my dad about this, I don''t know how long he''ll let you stick around." "You..." Yang Dong pointed a finger at Yang Xiao. He was so angry that he started coughing and his back was heaving. But Yang Xiao couldn''t be bothered with him. She waved and left whileughing merrily. She hadn''te home for nothing since she could make Yang Dong so angry. As for how the Yang family was going to take revenge on that man in Donghai, that had nothing to do with her. Chapter 358 Formation! Chapter 358 Formation! She only hoped that Jiang Ning wouldn''t die so soon. She still wanted to have some fun with him. Yang Dong sat in the main hall and his chest heaved unsteadily. So many things suddenly happened and his heart was in a mess. He hadn''t been afraid of making a cuckold of his own son when he was younger. So what if Yang Huang found out about it? What could he have done? But now he was old, and Yang Huang had be more and more powerful as the head of the family! If Yang Huang found out about this, Yang Huang might kill him! Yang Xiao was really vicious! This woman was really way too vicious! "Dad! Yang Huang came running back and his expression was very nasty. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with anger and sadness. "Luolin...he''s gone!" Yang Dong''s walking stick fell to the floor. He opened his mouth and barely managed to speak. "He...he''s really dead?" Yang Huang nodded. He had just checked with someone with very good information sources. He confirmed that Yang Luolin was already dead and had died in Tianhai, just like what Yang Xiao said. "And his body?" Yang Huang shook his head. His body had probably been turned into fertilizer just like what Yang Xiao said. Who on earth did he offend? BAM! Yang Dong pushed the table over. He was like a lion that had gone mad and his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. "DAMN IT! DAMN IT!" "Who killed Luolin?! WHO KILLED HIM?!" Yang Dong started roaring. "Find out who killed him! I''m going to make sure he doesn''t get a proper burial! I want them ALL DEAD!!" He shouted hysterically as if he had gone mad. He was so angry that he nearly went bonkers. He couldn''t catch his breath and started coughing violently. COUGH COUGH! "Dad!" "I...I want them all dead!!" Yang Dong was so angry that he fainted and copsed onto the floor with a thud. Meanwhile.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Donghai. At the training facility. Brother Gou and the rest had arrived. After fighting with two of the tigers, they knew very well that they weren''t up to standard. They wanted to protect Donghai and wanted to follow Jiang Ning, but they weren''t strong enough! It wasn''t because they weren''t hardworking enough or they hadn''t put in enough effort. It wasn''t because their constitution was too poor either. It was purely because the time given was very short. The fact that they had managed to be so strong in such a short time was already shocking. Nobody would have believed it if they hadn''t witnessed their growth forthemselves. This sort of magical transformation actually really existed. And now, they had to be even stronger! Jiang Ning stood in front of them and nodded slightly after ncing at all of them. "Your constitution isn''t the best, but you have done a good job already." He spoke in a loud voice, "But as a human, everyone would definitely have some weakness. Your ability may reach a bottleneck and you might find it hard to breakthrough. Some people are very swift, but poor at attacking. Some are good at defending, but move too slowly. And there are some who are good at attacking, but terrible at defence." Brother Gou and the wolves listened attentively to everything Jiang Ning said. Every word he said was important to them. "Right now, none of you can depend on yourselves to be all rounded." Jiang Ning dered, "So now, I''m going to teach you how to attack in a formation!" Everyone''s eyes lit up at these words. They knew that nothing Jiang Ning taught them was bad. They were willing to do anything in order to increase their fighting ability. "You will learn to attack in a group, coordinate with one another, help one another, cover each other''s weakness. You will increase your power by more than double!" Jiang Ning''s voice seemed to have a strange power about it. It made everyone''s blood start rushing through their bodies. "All of you are wolves, you''re a pack of wolves! You can only defeat everyone else when you''re united and well coordinated, understand? "Got it!" everyone shouted back in unison. Chapter 359 Murder Chapter 359 Murder Jiang Ning knew that these wolves didn''t have a very good constitution for this in the first ce. He couldn''t even consider them just ok. The wolves knew this even better themselves. But they were willing to put in their heart and soul! They were willing to train with their life! As long as Jiang Ning gave the order, they would go all out. They were like troops in battle and only listened to orders from themander-in-chief. As long as Jiang Ning said so, they would do it without hesitation. Everyone had their strengths and weaknesses, so it was very tough to be a highly skilled fighter who could both attack and defend. This needed hard work, and one needed to be built for it! Most people weren''t built for it, so there was a maximum to how good they became. But their Big Boss was Jiang Ning! The God of War who could do anything! "Listen carefully to what I''m about to say. This is an opportunity for all of you to transform," said Jiang Ning sternly. "This formation can be used by all of you to attack in groups, but it can also help you to find what sort of martial arts you can develop." Everyone couldn''t hide the excitement on their faces. A martial arts that they could develop! That could help them to be like Broken Sword, or like the five tigers of Jianzhou, and they could walk their own path. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Everyone focused and didn''t dare to be distracted at all. They remembered every word and action that came from Jiang Ning, and kept reying all these things in their minds. Jiang Ning took two whole hours to talk to them and even personally trained with them, coached them and helped them to understand as quickly as possible. Huang Yuming was standing by the side and his expression was very stern. The admiration in his eyes kept growing. "Big Boss is really Big Boss," he couldn''t help but exim to himself. Jiang Ning had sent him to the north to help Feiplete his mission. In this short period of time, Huang Yuming had undergone a transformation. After he had seen that world, he realized that he was just a frog in the well before this! His world was too narrow and his vision was limited. He had only touched the tip of the iceberg, but he had found out a little more about Jiang Ning''s life. Huang Yuming waspletely floored by what he found out, and his worship of Jiang Ning came from deep within his bones and from his very heart. His entire soul was sold to Jiang Ning. "Gou, you guys probably don''t know how many people wish Big Boss could train them like this, and they''d do anything for this sort of training. But too bad, they won''t get a chance. Huang Yuming took a deep breath and suddenly envied the wolves. He didn''t know any martial arts, so he couldn''t fight alongside Jiang Ning on the ground. But he was intelligent, so he could be Jiang Ning''s strategist and be his left and right arms! The wolves spent the entire afternoon focusing on understanding what Jiang Ning had taught them. Jiang Ning left after the sun went down, but they didn''t stop. The training facility was filled with their roars and shouts. Even the factory far away could hear them. "Mr Xu, what are they doing?" Chen Yu had gotten used to the operations here. She reformed many things in a short time and increased the productivity of the factory by a lot. Mr Xu was filled with admiration for her, and worked hard with Chen Yu. "Brother Gou and the rest? Apparently they''re working out," Mr Xuughed. "They need strong bodies in order to protect us. They''re Donghai''s guardian angels. Guardian angels? Chen Yu immediately thought of Jiang Ning. Perhaps Jiang Ning was the real guardian angel of Donghai. Meanwhile. At the Yang house in Jianzhou. The atmosphere in the house was very tense. Nobody dared to speak to loudly and dared not even make noise while walking, afraid of incurring the wrath of the head of the household. Yang Huang was already furious. Yang Huang''s expression was very dark and storm clouds were brewing. Yang Dong was seated at the front and he had no expression on his face. But his eyes were spewing fire and murder! Chapter 360 A Rock in the Ocean Chapter 360 A Rock in the Ocean "Kill them all! Kill them all!!" Yang Dong suddenly shouted and his voice was trembling. "Send all our fighters to Donghai! Kill Jiang Ning and destroy Lin Group!" Yang Huang''s expression was still dark. "We have no proof." "What proof do you want?! Yang Dong was furious. "Smash all the retailers carrying anything from Lin Group! Send all our fighters to Donghai and kill them all! This is an order!" "Got it!" Yang Huang nodded. The instructions went out quickly. But all the retailers that Lin Group had in the southeast region had all been cleared out beforehand. So the men went there only to find that the shops were empty and there was nothing left. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This made Yang Huang so angry that even his bones were chattering. He wanted to vent his anger but there was nowhere to vent it. The Yang family kept eighteen highly skilled fighters under their wing. Yang Luolin had taken two with him, so there were sixteen of them left. Yang Dong leaned on his walking stick and stared hard at the sixteen of them. "I don''t care how you do it! Kill Jiang Ning! Kill all the Lins!" "You''ll be rewarded $10 million for killing Jiang Ning!" "You''ll be rewarded $10 million for each member of the Lin family you kill! Yang Dong roared, "Heard me?!" "Yes, Old Master Yang!" All sixteen of them immediately went out from there. This reward alone was worth risking their lives for. "Where''s Yang Xiao?" Yang Dong turned coldly to Yang Huang and said, "Her brother has been killed, and she doesn''t want to help to take revenge?" Yang Xiao was even more powerful. She had a very powerfulwork in Jianzhou''s illegal circle. Especially those tigers under Yan Chong. "I can''t contact her," Yang Huang shook his head. He knew that Yang Xiao wouldn''t bother helping, since she didn''t care about Yang Luolin dying. Besides, she was after the Yang family assets. Since Yang Dong didn''t want to give it to her, there was no way she was going to help. Yang Dong could dream on. "Humph! Unfilial children! All of you are unfilial!" There was a cold glint in Yang Dong''s eyes. After he had settled Jiang Ning and the Lin family, he had to get rid of Yang Xiao too. She knew about him and Yang Luolin. Once this was exposed, then his position as the real head of the family was in danger. If he could live for another decade, then he was going to stay in control of the Yang family for another decade! Yang Huang''s expression became sinister after Yang Dong left. He clenched his fists tightly, then opened them again violently. He pulled his phone out from his pocket. There was a text message from Yang Xiao. When he read the contents of the message, he felt like he had been struck by lightning. That sort of humiliation and shame gave him an urge to kill somebody! "Dad, you''re really my wonderful father!" He watched Yang Dong leave and his teeth started chattering from anger. He never thought that the one who would humiliate him so badly would be his own father. Perhaps he should take up Yang Xiao''s suggestion. He and his daughter were the ones who could really take control of the Yang family! All sixteen fighters went to Donghai, and Yang Dong didn''t doubt their ability at all. All of them were rather famous in the martial arts world, and some of them had masters or belonged to sects that were also well ranked in the martial arts world. The Yang family had relied on them to help them take assets and resources away from others by force all these years. So what was killing one Jiang Ning and the Lin family to them? But after three days had passed, none of them came back. In fact, there wasn''t even news from them. After they had left Jianzhou and headed for Donghai, they had disappeared into thin air. They were like rocks that sank to the bottom of the ocean! Chapter 361 Fall Out Chapter 361 Fall Out BAM! Yang Dong was furious. He mmed a palm hard on the table. "What''s going on?!" he roared. "Where are they? Why didn''t a single onee back? Where are they?!" "I''m afraid they''re all dead." Yang Huang looked as grim as ever, but there was a little glee in his voice. "All dead?" Yang Dong''s lips trembled. These fighters were all men that the Yang family spent a lot of money grooming and taking care of. They had spent so much on them every year. They had never failed toplete any mission given to them by the Yang family. How did they all die this time? This was a terrible loss! The Yang family wanted to take revenge on the Lins and wanted to destroy the Lin Group retailers in Jianzhou, but they had all cleared out so the Yang family couldn''t even vent their anger. They had sent men towards Donghai directly, but there was no word from them at all. Those were the sixteen highly skilled fighters that belonged to the Yang family! "It''s been too great a loss for the Yang family," said Yang Huang. "Dad, we can''t possibly ignore the Yang family''s future development just because Yang Luolin is dead." His tone of voice was rather distant and even sounded a little angry. Yang Dong turned and stared at Yang Huang. "What did you say? "That''s your son! Since he''s been killed, don''t you want to take revenge for him?" Yang Huang didn''t say anything, but heughed coldly in his heart. His son? Yang Luolin was actually his brother, and Yang Huang didn''t want to acknowledge that at all! "We have to take revenge since he was killed, but we can''t let the family continue to suffer losses because of this, Yang Hung shook his head. "If these sixteen have really perished in Donghai, then it''s really a huge loss to us. If the heir is dead, we can just change the heir. But once these fighters are dead, it''s hard to find new ones to groom and train all over again. Yang Dong''s face started getting red from anger. What did Yang Huang mean by that? Just change the heir? "What do you mean by just change the heir? Who can we change it to?" Yang Dong roared. "You want me to switch you out from being the head of the family too?" Yang Huang was angry too but he just clenched his teeth. "If you think you need to change me out, then go ahead! You have thest say in this family anyway!" Yang Dong trembled a little when he heard this. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He looked straight at Yang Huang and he had a bad feeling. His son had always been very obedient. Even though he was very imposing outside the house, he always listened to everything Yang Dong said when they were at home. Today, he had actually argued back? Did Yang Huang already know? Yang Dong immediately forced himself to calm down. He could control the Yang family for so many years, so clearly he wasn''t an idiot. He guessed that Yang Huang probably knew about it. That madwoman had told him anyway. "Luolin is dead, so who will inherit the future of the Yang family?" "The Yang family doesn''t only have Yang Luolin. As long as this person is a Yang and has the ability to bring the family to the next level, then changing the heir isn''t necessarily a bad thing." Yang Huang continued coldly, "I''ve always felt that Yang Xiao is a good choice." "Nonsense!" Yang Dong raged. "Can she even be considered a Yang family member?! "Then you think you find another one?" Yang Huang''s words were dripping with sarcasm. "Or you want to take the opportunity to get me another brother while you''re still able to? You need a daughter-inw to help you?" This was as good as falling out with his father. Yang Dong almost copsed. He leaned against a table in time to keep himself from falling. He looked at Yang Huang and his breathing quickened slightly. After a while, he slowly said, "I did that for the sake of the family!" "Hoho, oh really now? For the sake of the family? And now?" Yang Huang stood up against his father for the first time. "Are you going to do it again for the sake of the family?!" "What?! How dare you question what I do?!" Yang Dong narrowed his eyes and had a malicious look on his face. "In this family, I, Yang Dong, calls the shots!" As long as he wanted to, he could change the head of the family anytime! Yang Huang didn''t say anymore. He took a few deep breaths and calmed down. "Then you can decide." "You want to avenge Yang Luolin, so you can continue sending people to Donghai and to attack Lin Group. You have the final say in everything the Yang family does." He then turned and left without even looking back. Yang Dong was so angry that his body was trembling, but he could only pound his walking stick and shout at him, "Unfilial child! All of you are unfilial children! "Does he really think I can''t handle this Lin family?" He scoffed, "If I get serious, nobody will survive!" There were plenty of other resources that he could use. What was Lin Group to him? So what if his sixteen fighters were dead? Did Yang Huang really think that Yang Dong didn''t have any other tricks up his sleeve? Yang Dong could tell that Yang Huang had turned on him. Yang Huang was going to stand on the same side as Yang Xiao and take the Yang family assets away from him. They could dream on! This father and daughter could dream on! As long as he was still alive, Yang Xiao could forget about taking a single cent from the Yang family. Yang Dong soon reached a decision. He was going to be vicious and decisive and stop beating round the bush. Since the fighters his family groomed weren''t good enough, then he was going to spend money to hire someone else. He wanted a killer, so he was going to get a professional killer to do the job. Chapter 362 Got Guts Chapter 362 Got Guts Meanwhile. Donghai. Sixteen men were kneeling in a row on the floor. Their arms were all broken and they were all tied up, so there was no chance for them to escape at all. Jiang Ning sat in front of them and nced at them. "Not bad, you guys have guts. You actually came to Donghai to kill me." "Did you overestimate yourselves? Or did you look down on them?" He pointed to the wolves standing to one side. After they had practiced their new formation techniques, they were whining about how they had no enemies to practice on. And then some people actually came knocking on their door. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The moment they got a chance, the wolves all went crazy! This formation technique could help them to increase their strengths andpletely hide their weaknesses. They became shockingly powerful. They might not stand a chance if they had to fight these fighters one on one, but once they surrounded them and used their formation technique, fighting these fighters was easy peasy and wasn''t a problem at all. "Humph, since we''re in your hands, then you can go ahead and kill us or torture us, up to you!" One of them was still very obstinate andughed coldly, "Since you''ve offended the Yang family, then you''re definitely doomed!" BAM! Brother Gou didn''t have so much patience. He aimed a punch at that man''s head. That man''s head exploded like a watermelon. "How dare you be so rude to Big Boss! You''re asking for it!" The rest of the men paled. They didn''t expect Donghai to be this frightening. Donghai was known to be forbidden territory, and after what they went through, they understood how frightening the words ''forbidden territory'' were. Before they had made their move, they were already discovered the minute they stepped into Donghai. It had been less than an hour since they were surrounded and ended up here with broken arms and kneeling before Jiang Ning. It was too terrifying! It was impossible to kill someone like Jiang Ning in such a city. Unfortunately, the Old Master of the Yang family had no idea. "The Yang family," Jiang Ningughed as if he just heard a joke. "I''m hoping the Yangs will send more highly skilled fighters. Hopefully they won''t be useless punching bags like you guys." "These brothers of mine still need more grindstones. If the Yang family doesn''te this way, then we''ll have to pay them a visit." The remaining fifteen of them were now shocked and terrified. Jiang Ning was arrogant to this extent! He didn''t have any regard for the Yang family and even treated them as grindstones for his men. He actually dared to go to Jianzhou? He was going to kill his way through the Yang family''s territory? Jiang Ning was seriously arrogant. They had never seen anyone this audacious. He wanted to kill his way in Jianzhou and look for the Yang family. He was going to die for sure! "Aren''t you ashamed of saying such boastful words?" someone finally shouted out. "Jianzhou isn''t a ce where people like you can go to!" "Oh really." Jiang Ning narrowed his eyes. "I will go, but none of you will get to see it." He then ignored all these ants and left. Huang Yuming walked out with Jiang Ning and used his hand to sh through the air. The wolves immediately understood what that handsign meant. Huang Yuming followed behind Jiang Ning to wait for new orders from Jiang Ning. He knew that Jiang Ning was thinking. "Tell Zhao to expand his informationwork as wide as possible. Especially Donghai - increase the security level by one. I''m guessing someone is going toe in soon. "Got it." Huang Yuming nodded and quickly got it done. The Yang family in Jianzhou didn''t have that many people they could use. These sixteen men was probably the best fighters the family had. But too bad for them, they were merely ants to Jiang Ning. If the Yang family failed this time, they would have other ns for sure. Jiang Ning was particrly wary of that crazy woman, Yang Xiao. Who knew how twisted this woman''s psyche was? Chapter 363 All Nutcases Chapter 363 All Nutcases Jiang Ning didn''t think too much anymore. The Yang family was now bent on killing him. Things were going to get fun. He hadn''t moved his arms and legs in a while, so it was good to warmup. The security of Donghai went up by one level, so any new faces that entered Donghai would be watched carefully. It wasn''t easy to make trouble in Donghai. This was going to be a test of how secure this so called forbidden territory was. Jiang Ning was using himself as bait, but he didn''t care. He was very rxed about it. Lin Yuzhen was busy in the office, while Jiang Ning sat on the sofa drinking his tea and eating his snacks. He was having such a leisurely time. He had promised Lin Yuzhen to take her to the hot spring after she was done with her work. So could only wait for her and didn''t go anywhere else. Mean while. Jianzhou, at Yang Xiao''s bungalow. Yang Xiao couldn''t stopughing coldly when she heard what Yang Huang told her. "This old fogey is really shameless." She then coldly said, "So, are you still willing to listen to him? He''s never treated you as a son. He''s just been treating you as a tool." Yang Huang didn''t say anything, even though these words made him ufortable. "This old thing is very controlling when ites to the Yang family and refuses to let anyone have a hand in it. Even if Yang Luolin were still around, he would do the same thing to Yang Luolin." Yang Xiao lit a cigarette and exhaled smoke. It made her smoky makeup look even more sinister. "You would all just be his tools to control the Yang family." It was such a joke. Did Yang Dong think he would live forever? Who could stand against the tide of time? Once he became part of the soil, what could he control? "So what are your ns?" Yang Huang asked directly. His heart had grown cold. He had no more feelings towards Yang Dong. He had worked so hard and sacrificed so much for the Yang family. In the end, he was only a tool to Yang Dong. Yang Dong never treated him as a son, so why should he treat Yang Dong as his father? "Of course my next n is to take back what belongs to me, Yang Xiaoughed. "Dad, this Yang family should be under our control, don''t you think so?" "Once this old thing dies, then the head of the Yang family will still be you. I''m not interested in controlling the Yang family." Yang Huang was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Xiao to say this. "I''m used to living freely and I''mfortable with my current lifestyle. I just feel bad for you, so I''m definitely taking the Yang family back!" "Ok," Yang Huang nodded. "This family should belong to both of us. We''ll take the family back and you will be the heir. I''m getting old and won''t live for too many more years. But for as long as I''m alive, I''ll help you to make this family as strong and powerful as I can! There was no point in doing this for anybody else but his own daughter. At least she still regarded him as her father. Yang Huang left Yang Xiao''s house and returned to the Yang house. There were some things that he could say now, and he could say them clearly now. Yang Dong was seated in the main hall with a calm face. It was as if the death of those sixteen fighters was no big deal to him. He snorted when he saw Yang Huang enter the house. There was no need to pretend anymore. "You went to look for that crazy daughter of yours?" If not for Yang Xiao, perhaps the Yang family wouldn''t have turned out like that. Yang Luolin wouldn''t have died and Yang Huang would not have found out the truth. "She''s not crazy. She''s the heir to the Yang family," replied Yang Huang directly. "Humph, she''s the heir? Without my approval, she''ll never be the heir!" "She can live for a few more decades. But you?" Yang Huang wasn''t giving in at all. Yang Dong''s expression immediately darkened. Nobody knew how much time he still had. But he was definitely going to die earlier than Yang Xiao, and he might even die before Yang Huang did. But so what? He was still the one who decided whom he would hand the family over to! "I know you want to avenge Yang Luolin. As long as you agree to give this family to Yang Xiao, then she will help you to take revenge," said Yang Huang. There was a cold smile on Yang Huang''s face as he looked at Yang Dong. Those sixteen fighters had disappeared without a trace, so Yang Dong didn''t have anymore people he could use. How long more could he hold on for? Since he couldn''t take revenge and didn''t have as much control as before, the family was going to land in Yang Huang and Yang Xiao''s hands sooner orter as Yang Dong became older and older. "I''m giving you a chance for old times'' sake, I hope you will cherish it." Yang Dong immediately burst outughing loudly. He shook his head at Yang Huang as if he was looking at an idiot. He suddenly snorted. His face was filled with disdain and mocking. "A chance? No need!" Yang Dong replied. "I''m not dead yet! It''s not up to you to make any decisions in this family!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Besides, you''re no longer the head of the Yang family. The future heir of this family has nothing to do with the two of you." Yang Huang''s expression changed. He turned around to see a beautiful and youngdy walk out and she smiled and nodded at him. Chapter 364 Attack of the Assassin Chapter 364 Attack of the Assassin Yang Huang''s heart skipped a beat. Yang Dong was going to have another son instead? Was he nuts?! "What''s the point of keeping a son who doesn''t listen to me? If I have to pass the Yang family to a son, I''m going to pass it to a son who listens to me!" Yang Huang was trembling all over. He pointed a finger at Yang Dong but didn''t know what to say. Yang Dong was a nutcase! He was the really crazy one! "I will avenge Yang Luolin myself, and I will upkeep the reputation of the Yang family myself! I don''t need you and your daughter to worry about this! From now on, both of you are no longer part of the Yang family!" dered Yang Dong loudly. Yang Huang scoffed and didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left. Yang Dong waved the youngdy over and gently touched her stomach as a smile appeared on his face. "Since I''m still able to, then of course I''m going to bring up a son who listens to me." He was most confident of that area. Even though he was getting on in age, he could still get it up. He could still have another son and groom him for another decade or two. As for the reputation of the Yang family, he just had to kill Jiang Ning off! With a $30 million reward dangling out there, somebody would definitely give it a shot. He had already found some connections to help him send out his instructions. Jiang Ning''s head was worth $30 million, while the Lins were worth $10 million each.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. All the professional killers had gone crazy. This was a really big deal So all the killers who wanted money should have reached Donghai by now, right? Lin Group. The office on the top floor. Lin Yuzhen rubbed her shoulders, then stretched herselfzily like a cat. "Finally all done!" She looked up and called out, "Hubby, time to knock off!" Jiang Ning had nearly fallen asleep. Lin Yuzhen said she would be done in one hour, but he had waited three hours instead. He had finished eating all the tidbits in the office, and he had also taken all the tidbits that the staff outside had hidden away. If he had to wait some more, he might just fall asleep. "Tired? He smiled and walked over to gently help Lin Yuzhen to massage her shoulders. "Come along, Yuming has arranged for the best masseuse to help you rx." "I have to thank Yuming!" Jiang Ning brought Lin Yuzhen to the club where Huang Yuming had everything arranged. He knew that Lin Yuzhen was very busy and under a lot of pressure. So he got the best masseuse in all of Donghai to serve Lin Yuzhen. After afortable soak in the hot spring, Lin Yuzhen felt so rxed. "Everything''s ready, they''ve even got a new steam massage machine, so you can be the first to try it out," Huang Yumingughed merrily. "I guarantee that you''ll be all rxed after this session." "Teehee, Yuming, thank you so much!" Lin Yuzhen said gratefully. She knew Huang Yuming had arranged for all this specially. Huang Yuming smiled in response. He arranged for a few female staff to ensure Lin Yuzhen''s safety and they went in with her. He turned to look at Jiang Ning. "Big Boss, you''ll be on this side?" Huang Yuming didn''t know why Jiang Ning wanted to be in a different room from his wife. Huang Yuming had arranged for a space that could take two people, so that Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen could share the same room. Jiang Ningughed, "Even the stickiest couples should have their own space too. Yuming, you have no idea what''s it like to be married, so you can''t ask me such a question." Huang Yuming burst outughing loudly. "Come this way then, everything''s ready." Huang Yuming knew that Jiang Ning was trying to imply something else. There was definitely some other reason why he insisted on being apart from Lin Yuzhen. Jiang Ning didn''t say anymore. He walked into the room andy down on the massage chair. A masseuse walked in with a mask over her mouth and politely said, "Mr Jiang, I will be your masseuse today." Jiang Ning didn''t look back and replied, "That''s great." The lighting was slightly dim and the masseuse lit the perfumed incense sticks, so a faint fragrance spread through the room. Jiang Ning continued to lie on the bed with his back filled with all sorts of scars exposed. The masseuse walked over to the bed and her eyes narrowed when she saw all the scars on Jiang Ning''s back. She took out a bottle of essential oil from her box and poured it onto Jiang Ning''s back. She then pulled out a few more other things which made some clinking noises. "Mr Jiang, you have a lot of scars on your back. Rubbing them with essential oils will help fade them The masseuse spoke very gently as she started to spread the essential oil over his back by lightly massaging his skin. "Oh really? Then I think that would need really good technique, right?" Jiang Ning replied without even looking back. "I trust the masseuse that Yuming hired. Looks like your technique must be pretty good." "Mr Jiang, you''re too kind. I will do a good job today." Her hands were gently moving around on Jiang Ning''s back and helping him to rx. The fragrance in the air became stronger and stronger. Jiang Ningy there without moving. His breathing slowly became more and more even, like he had fallen asleep. The masseuse carefully observed him for a while. Once she was certain that Jiang Ning was asleep, her eyes suddenly became malicious, bloodthirsty and ruthless! Chapter 365 Yinyang Assassins! Chapter 365 Yinyang Assassins! She kept one hand on Jiang Ning''s back and moved it up and down in a particr rhythm as she used her other hand to secretly pull out a steel needle that was four inches long. "Go to hell!" She held the needle high and swung it towards Jiang Ning''s heart. BAM! Jiang Ning suddenly jumped up from the bed like a leopard. He dodged the steel needle and reached a hand out to grab the masseuse''s hand. All this happened in a split second. The masseuse was surprised that Jiang Ning hadn''t been knocked out by the perfumed incence. She was even more surprised that Jiang Ning''s reaction was so fast! "Oh my, so now an assassin needs to learn massage techniques too?" Jiang Ning snorted. "But you''ve entered the wrong profession. If you remained a masseuse in this club, your future would have been brighter." "Goto hell!" The masseuse''s eyes turned cold and she didn''t care what Jiang Ning was saying. She turned her wrist and thrust the steel needle towards Jiang Ning''s arm, and Jiang Ning immediately let go of her. The masseuse took this chance to take a step back. Then she stomped her foot against the floor and made another attack. Her long legs were like a whip, ferocious and vicious, as she made a kick for Jiang Ning''s head. BAM! Jiang Ning sat on the bed and his face waspletely expressionless. His hand reached out and caught the assassin''s heel. He exerted some strength and there was pain in the assassin''s eyes. He didn''t stop there. He pulled her leg and she did a split. She could barely stand after that. Swoosh! The assassin threw the steel needle in her hand out. But Jiang Ning tilted his head and dodged it. The dim surroundings didn''t affect him at all. Before the assassin could make another move, Jiang Ning made a move first. He leapt andnded behind the assassin. He used the side of his palm to strike her neck, so she fainted and copsed onto the floor. "Big Boss! Huang Yuming immediately rushed in when he heard themotion in the room. He already had a premonition that Jiang Ning had purposely stayed in the room by himself. When Huang Yuming saw the masseuse that Jiang Ning had knocked out, his face fell and he gave orders, "Tie her up!" He passed Jiang Ning''s clothes to him, then reached out to pull the mask off the assassin. She turned out to be a beautifuldy and didn''t look anything like a professional killer. "I can''t believe a professional killer managed to infiltrate the club!" Donghai had been cleaned up very well, so now the illegal circle might even be cleaner than the legal circle. But it was the first time Huang Yuming hade across an assassin like this. "It''s not your fault. It''s hard for most people to detect anyone from Assassins Group." Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning walked over to the unconscious assassin and pulled her top down to reveal her shoulder. Do you need us to go out?" Huang Yuming got a shock. He thought Jiang Ning was going to ravish this beautifuldy there and then. Jiang Ning didn''t reply him. He looked at the tattoo on the assassin''s shoulder and his eyes grew cold. "She''s an Yinyang Assassin alright." "Yinyang Assassin? Huang Yuming had never heard of such a thing. "Yinyang Assassins are considered Silver Level Assassins in Assassins Group. They always move as a pair. This one has been exposed, so her partner is hiding somewhere." Jiang Ning snorted. "Once one isn''t sessful, you might rx and think there''s no more threat, so the other will take this chance to suddenly appear and kill you!" Huang Yuming got a fright at these words. "Surround the club now! Nobody is to enter or leave the ce!" He didn''t think such a formidable killer would have appeared. If the target wasn''t Jiang Ning but someone else, that person would have died by now. "Seal off Donghai, don''t let off anybody who might be the slightest bit suspicious!" Chapter 366 Chance to Increase Repute Chapter 366 Chance to Increase Repute Huang Yuming had never heard of Yinyang Assassins before this. Never mind him - probably nobody in a small city like Donghai would have heard of them. After all, nobody knew if this Assassins Group really existed or not, since they''ve always been so mysterious. But Jiang Ning knew that Assassins Group existed and had existed for a long time now. They went back nearly a hundred years now. He possibly knew Assassins Group even better than the current leader of the group. Jiang Ning had killed off three Gold Level Assassins and sixteen Silver Level Assassins. He didn''t bother counting those that were just reckless idiots. Back when his name was famous, countless people wanted him dead. During that time, Assassins Group had received mission after mission, ranging anywhere from US$10 million to US$30 million, and eventually it went up to US$100 million. There was one who even offered US$300 million to kill Jiang Ning! Assassins Group had sent out several killers, including one of the their best. But the the result was always the same. None of the assassins came back alive. They all died at Jiang Ning''s hands. This made the group very frustrated and angry. The leader even said that he wanted to fight it out with Jiang Ning someday. But Jiang Ning still hadn''t seen the leader appear yet. Because the leader knew that he couldn''t die yet. If he had to fight Jiang Ning, then Jiang Ning wasn''t going soft on him. But Jiang Ning was surprised that there was another assassin after him now. Huang Yuming''s expression became grim as he looked at the unconscious female killer. He had heard from Fei that Jiang Ning''s enemies were all extremely powerful, and Broken Sword and Ye Xinhuo couldn''t even bepared to them. Broken Sword and Ye Xinhuo were the most powerful fighters Huang Yuming knew about. But Fei said that they were nothing. Huang Yuming could feel it now. This Assassins Group was mysterious enough to make him feel a tremendous pressure weighing on himself. "Big Boss, is it an enemy from your past?" Huang Yuming was a little worried. Donghai was very well protected and secure, so it was known as a forbidden territory. But they were a threat only to the illegal circles of other cities. A powerful group like Assassins Group was clearly more formidable than he had imagined. "Nope," Jiang Ning just shook his head. "Who has so much money to burn like this, hiring a Silver Level Assassin toe here and die?" His voice was filled with contempt. Even if a Gold Level Assassin came for him, Jiang Ning dared to kill him. No matter how many assassins the group sent, Jiang Ning was going to kill all of them. "The Yang family," Jiang Ning answered. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Given the current situation, the only one who had a feud with him now was the Yang family. Yang Luolin had died in Tianhai and since he was so dearly loved by his grandfather, the Yang family wasn''t going to let him off. He thought that Yang Xiao would be the one who came, since she had already tested the waters in Tianhai and would make a move. But from the looks of it, the Yang family had a lot of problems within itself. So the Old Master of the Yang family ended up spending a huge sum to hire Assassins Group to kill him. "The Yang family? They''re really bold!" Huang Yuming fumed. "Do they think we don''t dare to touch them? He couldn''t wait to bring the wolves to kill their way into Jianzhou and raze the Yang family to the ground. "Big Boss, I''ll bring the men to Jianzhou now and destroy the Yang family!" Jiang Ning shook his head. "No hurry. Since there''s an assassin here, then it''s a good chance to test the security and informationwork of Donghai." Huang Yuming was stunned for a while. Jiang Ning was really confident because he was so highly skilled! He actually treated this crisis as a chance for Donghai to increase its reputation as a forbidden territory. Donghai was their headquarters, and all the people important to Jiang Ning, the Lin family, were here too. They couldn''t afford any mistakes. Did Jiang Ning really want to take such a risk?" Chapter 367 Theres Something on Your Face Chapter 367 There''s Something on Your Face "I have confidence in Donghai, said Jiang Ning. "If Assassins Group can''t get into Donghai either, then Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory will be cast in stone. When that happened, Donghai would really be a stable andpletely safe forbidden territory. Even if powerful enemies tried to attack, they wouldn''t think of making trouble within Donghai itself because its reputation as a forbidde territory was enough to scare them. Besides, now someone else was spending money so that Jiang Ning could test out Donghai''s security level and informationwork, so of course Jiang Ning was more than happy. "Got it!" Huang Yuming never questioned Jiang Ning''s orders and only carried them out. He knew that if he could defend against Assassins Group perfectly despite being his first time coming across them, then that would be a great improvement for himself as well. With Jiang Ning supporting him, Huang Yuming became confident too. "Alright now, you''ll be fully in charge of this matter. I''ll be watching from afar, don''t worry." "Got it!" Huang Yuming nodded respectfully. Jiang Ning turned to walk into Lin Yuzhen''s room. He could finally have a rxing time with his adorable wife. Meanwhile, Huang Yuming nced at the unconscious female assassin on the floor. "Bring her to the secret room! In no time. In the secret room. SPLASH! A bucket of ice water was sshed onto the female assassin''s face. She instantly regained consciousness and immediately looked around warily. After struggling for a while, she realized that her hands and feet were tightly bound and she couldn''t break free at all. "Hoping to kill yourself?" Huang Yumingughed coldly. "I''ve already removed the poison on your teeth. I won''t let you die, so you can''t die!" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Her eyes narrowed but her expression didn''t change. She looked disdainfully at Huang Yuming. "If you dare to kill me, then Assassins Group will keep sending more assassins here to kill all of you!" Assassins Group was that powerful and that domineering! "Hoho, sure, you''re all wee anytime!" Huang Yuming didn''t bother being polite either. The reputation of Donghai as forbidden territory was going to be built on top of the corpses of these assassins. "Spit it out! Where''s your partner? Her expression changed. She didn''t expect the man in front of her to know about her partner. "Yinyang Assassins - one works openly and the other works in the darkness. Since you''ve failed, then your partner is going to choose an even better opportunity to strike, right?" She scoffed coldly and didn''t respond. She wasn''t going to reply any of his questions. "You don''t want to talk?" Huang Yuming nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ve got plenty of ways to make you talk. Since your bones are so hard, I''m going to slowly smash every bone you have until you talk!" After mixing around in the illegal circle for so many years, Huang Yuming had plenty of tricks up his sleeve. Jiang Ning taught him to convince others to listen to him by their good conduct. He understood that, but now this concerned the reputation of Donghai as a forbidden territory, the safety of Lin Yuzhen and her family, as well as the responsibility that he and his brothers had! Set a good example to convince others? Maybe next time. The soundproofing of the secret room was very good, so the bloodcurdling screams couldn''t be heard from outside. After barely half an hour, the female assassin couldn''t take it anymore. She panted and her voice was a little weak, "Just...just kill me...kill me..." "Wrong answer. Continue." Huang Yuming continued to keep an expressionless face on. His men continued to torture her and there as a bloodcurdling and heartwrenching sound that could now be heard a little from the outside... On the other side, Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen continued with a steam sauna and even a facial. When Jiang Ning saw Lin Yuzhen''s soft and supple skin, he suddenly had an urge to kiss her. "Wifey, I think there''s something on your face." Jiang Ning leaned over with a straight face... Chapter 368 Exposed Chapter 368 Exposed "What is it?" Lin Yuzhen touched her own face but didn''t feel anything. "Don''t move." Jiang Ning reached a hand out and Lin Yuzhen closed her eyes. She could feel something touch her face. It was a little warm, and it touched her for a very brief moment. She opened her eyes and saw Jiang Ning flicking his hand. "What was it?" "Nothing, just a strand of hair." Jiang Ning dusted his hands off and pursed his lips as he thought to himself, "That was too quick so there''s no feel to it. "Hair? Mine?" Lin Yuzhen looked at him in disbelief. She had just gone through a facial, so how could a strand of hair be stuck on her face? Jiang Ning didn''t continue this topic and left with Lin Yuzhen. "Come along, let''s go home." He had left the other Yinyang Assassin to Huang Yuming. He was going to coordinate with Butler Zhao and Governor Zhang to make sure that Donghai''s model as a forbidden territory was built well. This was a good chance to test it out. Meanwhile. Huang Yuming had gotten what he wanted from the female assassin. He wasn''t afraid of those people with backbone. He believed that no matter how hard one''s bones were, they wouldn''t be hard anymore after he had smashed a few of them. Butler Zhao and Governor Zhang arrived soon after. They were both shocked when they heard from Huang Yuming that a frightening assassin had managed to infiltrate Donghai. Governor Zhang had never heard of this group before, while Butler Zhao knew a thing or two. "That''s an international group of assassins with many highly skilled fighters. Their assassins are all over the world, and it is a very terrifying group indeed." That was the information that Butler Zhao had on hand. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "They actually dared toe to Donghai to kill Mr Jiang?" "Tsk, Big Boss doesn''t care about these tiny fish and shrimps. But to us, this is an excellent chance to make sure Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory is firmly rooted in everyone''s mind. Big Boss is using himself as bait, so we can''t let him down." "That''s right! Governor Zhang immediately nodded. "What do you need me to do? Just say it." "The informationwork has already been built around Donghai, it''s a good chance to test out how effective it really is now." The three of them looked at one another and nodded. It was time to take action! Butler Zhao''s informationwork started operating immediately and coordinated with the official reports from Governor Zhang to look through everybody who had gone in and out from Donghai. Any suspicious person and any unknown persons who hade in recently were all targets. Huang Yuming''s eyes started glowing when he watched theputer screens light up and work quickly. Brother Gou and the rest had also nted themselves in every corner of Donghai and their subordinates were searching the entire city. Soon enough, they found their target. All this went by as if nothing had happened. There was nomotion in Donghai and everyone went about their usual routines. At Golden Jade Restaurant. They were celebrating one of the wolves'' birthday, so Huang Yuming closed the restaurant and didn''t allow anyone in. There was only one table in the huge hall, with flowers and a huge cake, as well as a banner that read "Happy Birthday Brother Gou!" There was a bunch of signatures below that. Only Brother Gou still had a name. The rest were all numbers, from Number 2 to Number 30. The restaurant chefs and staff started getting busy. Everyone knew that Huang Yuming treated his brothers well, especially since Brother Gou and the wolves were now at a higher position than before. So since it was one of the wolves'' birthday, they had to throw a celebration. "Everybody listen up! Today is Brother Gou''s birthday, so whip up your best dish so that he can have a good celebration!" the head chef ordered the rest of the kitchen. "Yes chef! The kitchen quickly started getting busy, washing the vegetables, slicing, stewing, making the sides...everyone was so busy. The dishes went out one after another. Everyone around the table was giving a toast to the birthday boy, who was seated in the middle. "Brother Gou, happy birthday!" "Since it''s your birthday, the brothers got together to get you a present!" someone yelled out loudly. "What did you get me?" Brother Gou raised an eyebrow. He started getting excited and rubbed his hands together. "Don''t just leave me hanging like that, what is it?" Huang Yumingughed and turned to one of the waiters and said, "Bring the present over." The waiter nodded and carried a box at the side over with both hands, then ced it on the table. "Open it," Huang Yuming instructed the waiter. The waiter undid the ribbon and opened the box, but there was nothing inside. "I love this present!!" Brother Gou scratched his head andughed sheepishly. "I really love this present very much, so I''ll ept it?" "Of course! Why are you being so polite with us?" "I''m going to ept it then! "Go ahead." Huang Yuming also nodded. The waiter was full of questions. Could it be that they had drunk too much? There was absolutely nothing in the box, so what present was he epting? Suddenly. A dangerous presence overwhelmed the waiter''s heart. He could feel a murderous air locked on himself! Chapter 369 Chaotic Attack of Fists! Chapter 369 Chaotic Attack of Fists! The one closest to himself was Brother Goul BOOOM! This punch came too suddenly. Brother Gou immediately took action. He steadied his legs and threw a hard punch towards that waiter''s head. "I''m epting the present!" The waiter got a terrible shock and immediately realized that his true identity had been exposed. He couldn''t think so much anymore. He had to run. If he was surrounded by so many of them, he was dead meat. But where could he go? All the wolves had formed a circle around him and he was right in the center. All of them didn''t look drunk anymore. Their eyes had be sharp and murderous. Can''t believe you''ve hidden yourself so well and actually managed to infiltrate Golden Jade Restaurant," Number 5ughed coldly. "Your disguise is pretty well done, but too bad, there are still ws." Huang Yuming sat at the table and continued taking food for himself and drinking his wine. He looked up at the assassin and asked calmly, "You don''t get what happened?" The assassin didn''t have the humble look of a waiter anymore. His gaze was sharp and he was ready to attack or defend anytime. "You''ve chosen to disguise yourself as the wrong person," Huang Yuming continued calmly. "The staff at my restaurant don''t have to wait on the brothers at the side like that. The assassin''s eyes narrowed and pulled the realistic mask off his face. He flicked his wrist and short dagger appeared in his hand. A murderous air gushed out from him. "Gou, I won''t talk anymore. ept the gift, it''s from Big Boss." "Alright!!" Brother Gou roared and swung his fists like a strong wind. At the same time, the rest also made their move. "Formation technique!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. In that instant, more than ten of them came together and became fierce wolves. They took their positions to be one body to attack and unleashed their power! Brother Gou led the way, and the attack came like the rushing tide. Wave after wave of punches came at the assassin with no gap in between. This tremendous pressure immediately covered the assassin. "They''re too fast!" The assassin was in shock and horror. What was this formation technique? How could more than ten men be so well coordinated? What he saw wasn''t one pair of fists, but countless fists! He had finally found a chance to fight back, only to find that their defence was as strong as an iron wall and there was no way of prating this defence! BAM! The assassin was best at killing in secret. The fact that he could take on five people at one shot was already not bad. But when faced with a formation attack like this, he couldn''t block their attacks, neither could he defend himself. He hadn''t even managed to make one move. Brother Gou had already punched his chest and sent him flying. After that, an entire cloud of fists buried him alive. "No!! NO!! NO!!!'''' Chaotic attack of fists! In less than a day, the Yinyang Silver Level Assasins from the Assassins Group had lost their lives. This hadn''t just proved how powerful the wolves'' formation technique was. It was a testament to Donghai''s forbidden territory model. Huang Yuming didn''t hesitate. He quickly gave Butler Zhao photos of the two assassins and told him to spread the word that they had died in Donghai. This was to let Assassins Group know, and also to tell those who were still doubting Donghai''s reputation. Even if an assassin from Assassins Group came to Donghai, he wasn''t getting out alive! Many people worldwide soon paid attention to the name Donghai. Many people knew about Assassins Group. Even Silver Level Assassins couldn''t live for more than a day in Donghai? Chapter 370 You Know What Forbidden Territory Means? Chapter 370 You Know What Forbidden Territory Means? How scary was this forbidden territory? That was a ce they must never go to! It was hell! Do you know what forbidden territory means? Go to Donghai and you''ll find out! Once the news got out, Assassins Group responded. In just two days, Huang Yuming tracked down another assassin. He didn''t go soft at all. He sent an attack out and killed off another Silver Level Assassin. This one was even more shocking. Within three days, three Silver Level Assassins had perished. No city had ever had such a high level of information and defence strategy. Huang Yuming got Butler Zhao to send out a photo of that assassin and sent a note along with it: Send a Gold Level one next time! But no Gold Level Assassin appeared. The client hadn''t given them enough money to mobilize a Gold Level Assassin. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Reputation was one problem, but money was a bigger issue. There were a few in Assassins Group that didn''t kill for money, but the vast majority was killing for money. Without a sufficient reward, nobody was willing to risk their lives. Risk and price were positively corrted. There was no more news from Assassins Group, and that made the reputation of Donghai as a forbidden territory even more solid than before. Huang Yuming grabbed this chance to quickly check for any loopholes and improved Donghai''s security. Butler Zhao also seized this opportunity to fix any problems with his informationwork. This was a huge thing for the advancement of Donghai. With the cooperation of Governor Zhang, Donghai was now an extremely stable and peaceful ce. If anybody thought of creating trouble here, they had to think twice! The one in the foulest mood now was clearly Yang Dong. His face was pale from anger. He had spent so much money, but failed to kill Jiang Ning. He couldn''t even ask for his money back from Assassins Group since they had lost three Silver Level Assassins. The fact that they didn''t ask him for even more money was already not bad on their part. Those were the rules. Assassins Group never worked for nothing. They would take the money regardless of whether they were sessful in their mission or not. Since their Silver Level Assassins couldn''t kill the target, that only proved that the client was trying to use a cheaper option to kill off someone too powerful for Silver Level Assassins and had provided inurate information. Assassins Group wasn''t so dumb. If Yang Dong wanted them to continue sending assassins, then as long as he paid more, then they would naturally send a Gold Level Assassin to aplish this mission. Thetest price to enter Donghai to kill someone was now $60 million. Yang Dong was so angry that he smashed his phone. If killing someone cost $60 million, they might as well rob a bank. But what Yang Dong didn''t know was that if Assassins Group found out that Yang Dong''s target was Jiang Ning, they wouldn''t take the job and might even kill Yang Dong instead. Jiang Ning was the one who killed so many of their Gold Level Assassins! They would rather kill Yang Dong because it was better than sending so many of their assassins to die and cause them to suffer great losses. "Don''t tell me nobody can kill that bastard?!" Yang Dong cursed angrily. Was it really so difficult to kill one Jiang Ning? "You cowardly turtle, it''s little wonder you keep hiding in Donghai," Yang Dong clenched his teeth andughed coldly. "If you''ve got guts, don''t stay hiding in Donghai!" He thought that Jiang Ning was hiding in Donghai and didn''t dare toe out because he was afraid he might die. But he couldn''t bear to spend another $60 million just to kill Jiang Ning. The Yang family didn''t have this kind of money for him to spend either. "That''s a lot of money!" Someone was pping and spoke disdainfully and very sarcastically. "Someone threw millions of dors away but didn''t even see a ripple in the water. Chapter 371 Just A Wastrel Chapter 371 Just A Wastrel "The Old Master of the Yang family is so generous, your granddaughter here really admires you." It was Yang Xiao! She smiled as she walked in and sat down on a chair. Many people in Jianzhou now knew that Yang Dong was the one who hired those assassins and but none of them seeded. He didn''t manage to get revenge, and was now aughingstock, plus he might even have offended Assassins Group. "What are you doing here?!" Yang Dong shouted angrily. "Are you here tough at me?" "Oh I wouldn''t dare to," Yang Xiao put her feet up and nced at Yang Dong. "You''re the Old Master of the Yang family and you''re in control of the family. So even if you spend millions of dors to hire an assassin because of that dead son of yours, nobody can say anything." "in.." "You..." "But if the ancestors of the Yang family found out about this in theher world, I''m not sure if they''d get angry." Yang Xiao nced at Yang Dong from the corner of her eye. "After you die and meet with them, do you think they''d call you a wastrel?" Yang Dong was so angry that his body was shaking, but he couldn''t get a single word out. After reaching a certain age, one would start thinking about death. And when he died, the ancestors would definitely me him for the current state of the Yang family. Yang Dong felt his limbs grow cold just thinking about it. "What do you want?!" Yang Dong yelled at her. "Very simple. I want the Yang family!" Yang Xiao didn''t bother beating around the bush. "As long as you hand the Yang family over, I''ll help you to take revenge. I''ll shatter Donghai''s reputation of being a forbidden territory and bring Jiang Ning''s head back to you." Yang Dong narrowed his eyes at her. "Grandpa, you have to admit that you''re old. Did you really think you could still have a son?" Yang Xiao snorted, "That''s someone else''s!" "You''re spouting nonsense!" Yang Xiao didn''t get angry. Instead sheughed and took out a medical report and threw it at Yang Dong. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yang Dong looked at the report and his hands started shaking. "How...how did you find out?" "How I found out doesn''t matter, I have many ways of getting things done. You just have to focus on the result," Yang Xiao tapped her finger on one section of the report. "You''re impotent now, so don''t be so confident." These words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Yang Dong on the head and his mind went nk. The humiliation of being cuckolded overwhelmed his heart. He had forgotten that he had done the same thing to his own son before. "I''m going to say this just once, and I''m giving you this chance because we''re rted. You''d better agree to it, otherwise once I finish off Donghai and Jiang Ning, I''ll return to Jianzhou and take this family away anyway! Yang Xiao was really domineering now. She got up and walked over to Yang Dong, who was still sitting in stunned silence. She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. I know you don''t like me, but I''m the most outstanding of the next generation of Yangs. You know very well that the Yang family can continue being as glorious as before only if you pass the family to me. As for you...you''re really just a wastrel." Yang Xiao turned and left. Yang Dong''s lips were still trembling. He felt as though his dignity had just been broken to pieces, and there were fragments all over the floor... Chapter 372 We Move Tomorrow! Chapter 372 We Move Tomorrow! Tve changed the directorate of all thepanies under the Yang family, so they''re all our people," said Yang Huang. "You don''t have to worry, before I die, I''m going to clean up this family and give it to you in one good piece." He wanted to use this chance to make it up to his own daughter. Yang Xiao nodded. "Thanks, Dad. Yang Huang trembled slightly. This was the first time Yang Xiao ever thanked him. He didn''t say anything. He left to attend to other matters. The family business was huge and was involved in several industries. Each one was messy and complicated, so what he wanted to do was to tidy up everything and pass it to Yang Xiao. He wanted the Yang family to be a real top tier family in the southeast region! As for Yang Xiao, she was ready to move out. Yan Chong called all five tigers together along with all the best fighters in the illegal circle. Their target was very clear - Donghai! Since it was a fight in the illegal circle, then it should be settled between illegal circles. Yang Dong actually hired an assassin. Did he think that assassin could kill off everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle? What a joke. Yang Xiao sat right in front, while Yan Chong was beside her. He asked with great respect, "Boss, I''ve gathered all the men. When do we make our move?" He only obeyed orders and did not advise her against doing this. "This Donghai is known as a forbidden territory, and now that they''ve killed off some assassins they''re going around boasting about it," Yang Xiao snorted. "But who doesn''t know the rules of the illegal circle?" Any assassin who ended up being surrounded by the illegal circle of any city was dead meat. These assassins were best at killing silently, and they had to kill their target on their first try, and run if they failed. But once the illegal circle was mobilized, then he was up against a few hundred or even a few thousand men! If everyone just threw one punch each, that poor assassin would be in pieces. Yang Xiao knew the rules of the illegal circle only too well. She looked at Yan Chong. "Tomorrow! Tomorrow we make our move!" "Right now, Donghai''s reputation of being a forbidden territory is at its peak. So if we manage to break through and wipe them out at this time, don''t you think it''ll be the best feeling ever? Sheughed rather maniacally. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The feeling ofing down hard on others and crushing them under her foot when they were at their peak was definitely very special. Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory had already reached the southeast region, and there were many in the city who felt that Donghai would rise to be the most powerful illegal circle in the region. Donghai could dream on! Yang Xiao refused to acknowledge this, and neither did some of the other powerful cities. Donghai was only a tiny city that was even smaller than Shengcheng. So what right did they have to be of equal status as them? "Boss, since Donghai has been able to reach this level, then I believe they have some endurance. I think we should make more preparations," said Yan Chong seriously after some thought. They were all not reckless people. Without using a little more brain power, they would have died on the streets by now and would never have made it to where they were right now. Donghai wasn''t easy to deal wth, but they weren''t afraid. Even when Master Fu and Broken Sword were around, Jianzhou''s illegal circle had never been afraid of them. If Master Fu didn''t have a family from the north backing him, nobody would have allowed Master Fu to control a city for more than twenty years. And nobody would have thought that Master Fu and Broken Sword would have been killed by their own backer. Jiang Ning was just lucky to have picked up the pieces after they died. "Humph, how you do it is your business!" Yang Xiao went straight to the point. "The five tigers together can''t kill Jiang Ning? When you went to test the waters thest time, you guys said that Donghai isn''t anything to worry about." Yan Chong nodded. "Yes boss, we promise to wipe out all the skilled fighters of Donghai!" "Tomorrow, we make our move!" Meanwhile. Jiang Ning was already on his way to Jianzhou! Chapter 373 Expanding the Market Chapter 373 Expanding the Market "I''m the boss, but in the end I have to do the work," Jiang Ning said a little helplessly into the phone. "Leave the expansion into the southeast region to me, wifey, don''t worry about it. I promise to complete this mission, and I promise I won''t womanize or anything like that. If you don''t believe me, you can check when Ie back." Huang Yuming was sitting next to Jiang Ning and tried his best not tough. He really wanted tough but dared notugh. His face was going to be swollen soon. Who would have thought? The great demon king called Jiang Ning didn''t have a temper at all when he was talking to Lin Yuzhen. Even though it was just over the phone, Jiang Ning''s voice was so gentle. After hanging up, Jiang Ning exhaled loudly. It can''t be helped. Once women start to stick to you, there''s nothing you can do," he said very seriously as he shrugged. Huang Yuming nodded, "Indeed, Big Boss, no one can resist your charm, so Yuzhen must have fallen in deeply." When it was time to bootlick, then it had to be done. And it had to be done well. Soon enough, Jiang Ning''s expression returned to its normal state, and there was a sinister look in his eyes. "The Yang family have offended me so many times and they even dared to name Lin Yuzhen as a target for the Assassins Group. Surely I can''t just ignore that," he narrowed his eyes. "Today, I''m going to bring all of you along to kill those people! Butler Zhao had gotten information that Jianzhou''s illegal circle was gathering men, and if everything went as nned, they would kill their way into Donghai the next day. They wanted toe down hard on Donghai at the peak of its reputation and authority as a forbidden territory. But little did they know - Jiang Ning was alreadying for them! "This time, we''re going to raze Jianzhou''s illegal circle to the ground, and wipe the Yang family out!" Huang Yuming said in a sinister voice. They brought fifteen out of the thirty wolves. Just fifteen! The other fifteen were hiding in various parts of Donghai, just in case anything cropped up. There were even more men undergoing the first stage of training right now. They were slowly training themselves to be the guardians of Donghai! Jiang Ning knew that it wasn''t enough to rely on himself and the wolves to truly make Donghai a forbidden territory. Donghai needed more people to keep growing in power. When they started to kill their way overseas and reach the peak of the world, Donghai would need even more people to be its guardian! "Remember, use your example to convince others," said Jiang Ning. "Yes Big Boss, I know we have to make sure we''ve got all the formalities right. I''ve already prepared our gift as visitors to Jianzhou." Jiang Ning nodded and closed his eyes as he leaned back into his seat. He told Huang Yuming to call him after they had reached Jianzhou. He was going to take a nap before killing people. Over at Jianzhou. It was one of the top three most powerful cities in the southeast region. The illegal circle of Jianzhou was famous because Yang Xiao was here. She was a descendant of the Yang family that had controlled Jianzhou for three generations. She had a powerfulwork in both the legal and illegal circles. All these years, the Yang family had bullied so many people. There were so many victims who had their possessions snatched away and their loved ones killed. But nobody in the city dared to say anything! Nobody dared to offend the Yang family, and nobody dared to offend the Madwoman, Yang Xiao. Besides giving in to their fate and swallowing their pride, they could only secretly swear that they wouldn''t let the Yang family off even after they died. Night fell on the city. It was past 2AM. But the lights in one estate were still on. This estate belonged to Yang Xiao, and it was where Yan Chong and the five tigers stayed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. There were more than a hundred men standing in the courtyard. Yan Chong had chosen them carefully, and they were all powerful fighters. This was the core of Jianzhou''s illegal circle! VWOOOM! There was a pot at the front of the courtyard. Yan Chong poured some wine in, then lit it on fire. The mes shot up into the sky. Everyone in the courtyard became excited and pumped up when they saw this. "We will move out in a few moments. We will kill our way into Donghai, and wipe out all of Donghai''s illegal circle!" Chapter 374 Ive Come Instead Chapter 374 I''ve Come Instead Yan Chong dered loudly, "All this about Donghai being a forbidden territory is bullshit!" "Let those people see who are the real kings of the southeast region illegal circles!" "Wipe out everyone in Donghai''s illegal circle!" "Fuck them all!" "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them!" The shouts became louder and more agitated, their roars filling the sky. Yan Chong got his men to pour more wine into the pot, and there were many bowls next to it. This was the wine they would drink before making an attack. "After drinking this, we will raze Donghai to the ground!" "Raze Donghai to the ground!1 "Raze Donghai to the ground!" All of them shouted as they took a bowl of wine from the pot, glugged it down, then smashed the bowl in their hands. The murderous air in the crowd had reached its maximum. They couldn''t wait to get to Donghai and kill all those people. Yan Chong was very pleased with how riled up everyone was. He was best at riling up the men. With this sort of fighting spirit, Donghai wasn''t going to be a forbidden territory for long! And standing next to him were the legendary five tigers of Jianzhou. Besides Mountain Tiger and Hunter Tiger who went to Shengcheng with Yang Xiao thest time, the other three were also equally strong. "Your mission is to kill Jiang Ning and all the trash that''s by his side!" Yan Chong ordered in a cold voice. "I hear that Jiang Ning has trained thirty men, and you tested them thest time. Do you have confidence?" "Humph, they''re just average!" Mountain Tiger snorted. "I can kill off ten of them myself! His arrogance had reached its peak! He didn''t seem to have any regard for the wolves at all. Thest time, so many of them had surrounded him and Hunter Tiger. If the two tigers had used their maximum power, then at least five of the wolves would have died that day. "Excellent!" Yan Chong nodded. "The most important thing is to kill Jiang Ning! The other useless bums with him are nothing!" "What if Jiang Ning hides himself?" Hunter Tiger couldn''t help but ask. "Do we kill those useless things before looking for Jiang Ning?" "Ha, if he hides away like a coward, then kill everybody! Including the woman with him!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yan Chong''s eyes grew cold. He knew how people worked. If Jiang Ning hid himself and everyone else got killed, then Jiang Ning would die even more terribly. "I hope you don''t go hiding away," said Yan Chong in a malicious voice. "Of course I won''t hide." Suddenly, the main gate of the courtyard was kicked open. There was a loud crashing sound as the gate fell onto the ground and kicked up a huge cloud of dust. Yan Chong''s expression changed and he looked up with a start. Jiang Ning! He was actually in Jianzhou! He actually dared toe to Jianzhou! "I won''t hide, and I''ve actuallye here instead." Jiang Ning sauntered in like he was walking around in his own backyard. He ced his hands behind his back and there was a faint smile on his face. "I''m not sure if you wee me around here?" Jiang Ning was followed by only Huang Yuming and fifteen wolves. Yan Chong was initially caught by surprise, but then he quickly startedughing loudly. "HAHAHAHA! You actually came all the way here just to die!" He didn''t expect Jiang Ning to be so stupid. Did he really think he was invincible? This was Jianzhou! This was their territory! The five tigers of Jianzhou were even more powerful than Broken Sword, and all the men here were strong enough to smash Jiang Ning so badly that you wouldn''t be able to find his body. "Since you''vee knocking on our door, then you''ve saved us some trouble!" Yan Chong waved his hands. "Surround them!" All the fighters who had just gotten excited got even more excited. They couldn''t believe that their target actually came knocking on their door. Was there anyone so dumb? They had never seen anyone so dumb before! All the men quickly surrounded Jiang Ning and his gang. Those behind them even put the gate back upright and locked it so that Jiang Ning and gang had no way to escape. Jiang Ning remained calm as he looked at all the excited eyes staring at him. There was no change in his expression, and there was also no change in his emotions. Even if he was surrounded by a bunch of dogs, he had no need to be nervous. "We''ll kill you guys first, then raze Donghai to the ground!" Yan Chong dered loudly, "What''s this bullshit about Donghai being a forbidden territory? I''m going to let you know what the consequences of offending our boss are!" His expression darkened and there was murder in his eyes. "Attack!" Everyone started moving immediately. They swung their weapons and rushed at Jiang Ning and his gang. Chapter 375 Surround and Kill Chapter 375 Surround and Kill Jiang Ning just stood there as confidently as ever. He kept his hands behind his back and didn''t even bother looking up. He just calmly said, "Go and have fun." BOOM! Their explosive presence was instantly unleashed. The wolves had gone mad. "Formation technique!" Brother Gou yelled loudly and all fifteen of them instantly became one body. They were like a terrifying and evil dragon that was moving about ferociously, with its huge mouth ready to swallow anyone. "Attack!!" The fifteen of them were one body and unleashed their power as one. Number 9 threw out both punches at the first person that came near to him, causing the opponent''s head to explode instantly and sent red and white stuff flying! It was such a gory sight. This terrifying attack was so frightening that the men stopped for a moment. But the wolves didn''t stop. Jiang Ning said that they were to leave no man behind! The battle became even fiercer than before. It didn''t look like a hundred people surrounding fifteen to kill them, but it looked more like these fifteen men had surrounded a hundred people to kill them! Yan Chong''s expression immediately changed when he saw this. These fifteen men didn''t sound as weak as what Mountain Tiger said earlier. What was this formation technique? He saw Jiang Ning was making his way towards them. Yan Chong''s eyelid twitched and he pointed to Jiang Ning. He changed his ns immediately. "All of you, kill him!" With that, the five tigers made a pounce for Jiang Ning. They were both unhinged and violent! If all five of them joined hands, they could kill Broken Sword easily, so what was Jiang Ning? "DIE!" Mountain Tiger gave a shout as his explosive fists boomed loudly, as if a real tiger was roaring. He was terrifying to behold! This first move was fatal! Mountain Tiger didn''t save any of his strength. He punched forward and hard, as if he was about to swallow up all the mountains and rivers with this fist. He gave a low shout like a ferocious tigering down the mountains as his fists were headed for Jiang Ning''s heart. Hunter Tiger also made a fatal move. The other three jumped behind Jiang Ning to block him from escaping. They were going to kill Jiang Ning! Mountain Tiger saw that Jiang Ning had no reaction after he had thrust that punch out and snorted coldly. So Jiang Ning couldn''t even react in time? Swoosh! But just before his fists could reach Jiang Ning, Jiang Ning moved. He lightly stepped aside and Mountain Tiger''s fists went past Jiang Ning. He ended up punching air. It was some amazing footwork. Jiang Ning had only shifted by an inch, and everything changed. Mountain Tiger was furious. He had punched air! He stepped hard on the ground and the ground shook. He propelled himself forward and swung another fist that was aimed straight for Jiang Ning''s head. "Goto hell! At the same time, Hunter Tiger swung his fist towards Jiang Ning''s lower body. With oneing from the top and oneing from the bottom, they were well coordinated and made it hard for Jiang Ning to defend himself. Most people would have suffered a blow from at least one of them. Either his legs would be broken, otherwise his head would be smashed in. But...they were facing Jiang Ning! That was the invincible God of War! Jiang Ning''s eyes narrowed and he moved in an instant. This move was as fast as lightning. He lowered his body suddenly and threw a punch outwards. CRAAAAACCKK! His joints cracked like fried soy beans in the wok! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. A terrifying energy rushed out through his fists and there was a series of sts in the air. Mountain Tiger''s expression immediately changed but he couldn''t dodge in time. He wanted to move back but it was not possible now. Jiang Ning didn''t defend himself, but actually made an attack! So he had no choice but to receive Jiang Ning''s punch. Hunter Tiger saw a chance and ran even faster as his long legs kicked towards Jiang Ning''s thigh. The power within this kick was enough to smash Jiang Ning''s thigh bone! BOOM! The fist reached him! Everything happened too quickly! Jiang Ning''s fistnded on the arm that Mountain Tiger used to block the attack. In an instant, Mountain Tiger''s face paled and he felt like his arms were numb. His arms...were definitely broken! "Hunter Tiger!" he roared. He knew how terrifying Jiang Ning could be, so their chance to kill Jiang Ning relied on Hunter Tiger''s kick now. Jiang Ning was facing Mountain Tiger while his back was facing Hunter Tiger. He didn''t seem to have seen the kicking. "Goto hell!" Hunter Tiger''s voice rumbled like thunder as his kick contained all the energy he had. Chapter 376 Blood Flowing Like a River Chapter 376 Blood Flowing Like a River But suddenly! Jiang Ning turned his head. He only turned his head and he didn''t move his body. One hand stretched out and caught Hunter Tiger''s heel. CRAAAACK... His fingers released a terrifying amount of strength and crushed Hunter Tiger''s heel with his bare hands. "AHHH!!" Hunter Tiger immediately howled in pain. He couldn''t believe that Jiang Ning had so much strength. He only used two fingers to crush his heel! "You..." He didn''t even have time to say anything. Jiang Ning had already grabbed his heels, held him up and smashed him against the ground. BAM! BAM! BAM! Jiang Ning smashed Hunter Tiger against the ground three or four times, like he was smashing a log. The ground resounded with boom after boom. PFFT! Hunter Tiger couldn''t get a single word out. He sprayed blood whenever he opened his mouth, and he had no idea how many bones in his body were broken. "Get lost!" Jiang Ning gave a low shout, then kicked Hunter Tiger hard enough to send him flying, and he nearly crashed into Yan Chong. Yan Chong''s expression waspletely horrified and his heart was in his mouth. That was terrifying! That was truly terrifying! Was this guy even human? Without even putting up a fight, Mountain Tiger''s arms were crushed and Hunter Tiger... When he thought of how Jiang Ning held onto Hunter Tiger''s legs and smashed him repeatedly against the ground, his legs started trembling. This guy...this guy wasn''t human for sure!! "KilLkill him! KILL HIM! A terror suddenly rose in Yan Chong''s heart and he couldn''t hold it in at all. He could only shout at the remaining three tigers to kill Jiang Ning. But now the other three didn''t dare to look down on Jiang Ning. He only used one move to put Hunter Tiger out and severely injured Mountain Tiger. Jiang Ning was too fast. He moved too quickly, his punches were too fast and his strength was explosive. Who could block that? "A grandmaster..." Fierce Tiger narrowed his eyes and his voice sounded wary as he stared hard at Jiang Ning''s fists. The sts of air that Jiang Ning''s punches made earlier continued to ring in his ears. Only fighters who had reached grandmaster stage could make the air around them explode like that. That was real power! It never crossed their minds that Jiang Ning would have reached this stage at this age. "Five tigers of Jianzhou," Jiang Ning scanned them. Mountain Tiger took two steps back when Jiang Ning''s gazended on him. His arms were useless now! So that''s all you guys are worth." "I thought you guys were amazing or something, Jiang Ning shook his head. His face was filled with disdain and disappointment. "You''re still a little short of Ye Xinhuo." The tigers'' expressions darkened when they heard Ye Xinhuo''s name. Ye Xinhuo was that fighter from the north who had supposedly reached grandmaster level...wasn''t he already dead? Did he die at Jiang Ning''s hands? They only heard that Ye Xinhuo went to Donghai to challenge someone to a duel, but any other information had been sealed up by the north. They had no idea that the one who was challenged was Jiang Ning! Apparently Ye Xinhuo had been killed by one punch from Jiang Ning! The three of them instantly grew fearful and even felt an urge to escape. How were they going to fight him? And they were supposed to kill Jiang Ning? That was impossible! "Attack!!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The courtyard was filled with enough blood to be a river. The wolves were ferocious and ruthless. Nobody could defend against them with this formation technique in ce. In just a short time, more than ten of the hundred fighters had already died. Yan Chong felt his heart tremble. The tigers were equally terrified. Was this what Donghai was capable of? Was this why Donghai...was now known as a forbidden territory? They actually thought of razing Donghai to the ground?! Were their brains broken?! "Not attacking anymore?" Jiang Ning suddenly raised his hand when he saw that everyone was in a daze. "Then I''m going to start." Swoosh... Jiang Ning immediately made his move. There was only the sound of wind and billowing dust. He was too fast! Mountain Tiger shouted out in fear, "Be careful!" But before he could even finish those two words, Jiang Ning was already in front of the three tigers. BAM! BAM! BAM! Three punches in a row! Each punch was more domineering than thest, and each punch was more powerful than thest! The three tigers could barely lift their hands and couldn''t do anything else. They only heard a few sts and they were sent flying. They crashed hard against the ground, spewed a huge amount of blood from their mouths and died on the spot. Mountain Tiger felt all his hair stand on end. "A grandmaster..." But even a grandmaster wasn''t this terrifying either! He wanted to say that Jiang Ning was at a higher level than a grandmaster, but Jiang Ning had reached him before he could say more. Mountain Tiger only saw a fist berger andrger. It looked like the gates of hell opening for him. He couldn''t retaliate and could only watch as that fistnded in his face. Just before he died, he heard a loud st. That was...probably the sound of his head exploding! Chapter 377 What Nonsense Are You Spouting Now Chapter 377 What Nonsense Are You Spouting Now All five tigers were dead! The five tigers of Jianzhou who were so powerful and so reputable. None of them were left standing. Yan Chong waspletely terrified. His legs trembled and he didn''t even know what to say. His entire body was shaking so hard. He looked at Jiang Ning like he was a demon. He was a vicious demon that had crawled out from the depths of hell! "You...you..." Those bodies on the ground were pale faced, drained of blood andpletely cold. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Yan Chong''s throat was dry as he kept moving backwards. He suddenly screamed and scrambled out of the back door as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t dare to stay here anymore. If even the five tigers had died in Jiang Ning''s hands, then he was dead meat. Jiang Ning only nced at him. He wasn''t even interested in running after him. This sort of trash was going to die sooner orter. He turned to see that the wolves were still raging behind him. This formation technique had helped to improve their capabilities. They could now wield their strengths to its maximum andpletely hide all their weaknesses. There was no way these so called fighters were able to hold up against such a tremendous st of strength. Howls and screams filled the air. After the five tigers died, the fighters immediately lost their fighting spirit and confidence. They broke down on the spot. If even the strongest of them all, the five tigers, had died, then what else could they do? Soon enough, the wolves had taken all of them down. They could only beg for mercy and couldn''t fight back anymore. "Yan Chong has made a run for it, do you want to go after him?" asked Huang Yuming quietly as he lit a cigarette for Jiang Ning. "You think he can run away?" Jiang Ning exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Three minutester, besides Jiang Ning and his gang, everyone else in the courtyard were sprawled in all directions on the ground, and their blood flowed like the river... The wolves were all hyped up. They had understood how incredible this formation technique was, and they were so excited that they wished they could lift their heads and shout for joy. It was amazing! It was so powerful! Butpared to Jiang Ning, they were still a long, long way off. Brother Gou had asked Jiang Ning before on how he could be powerful. Jiang Ning only had two words for him: Train hard! Constant training, training thousands of times more than an ordinary person. They didn''t know that Jiang Ning had practiced his punch a few hundred times before this punch became part of his instinct. Jiang Ning looked around the courtyard. All of them were trembling and didn''t even dare to look up, much less meet Jiang Ning''s gaze. "Come along, let''s go to the Yang house." Jiang Ning turned to leave, and all his men followed him. There were sobs and howls in the courtyard. That sort of fear, regret and humiliation would follow them for the rest of their lives. Meanwhile, in the Yang house. Yang Huang and Yang Xiao hade. Yan Chong and the five tigers were going to Donghai the next day to bring Jiang Ning''s head back. So tonight was the day they were going to step into the Yang house and take over control of the family. Even if Yang Dong wasn''t willing to, he had no other choice. "You two...how dare you!!" Yang Dong mmed the table and was furious. Yang Huang had actually ousted him. "There''s nothing I don''t dare to do now. I''m here to just inform you," Yang Huang replied coldly. "Since we''re father and son after all, I''ll promise to take care of your living expenses as long as you step down. Otherwise..." Yang Dong''s body was trembling. He pointed a finger at Yang Huang and Yang Xiao but he couldn''t get a single word out. He was silent for a few moments and finally decided to give in. He was old and couldn''t control the Yang family forever, Besides, he wasn''t able to do anything about it given the current situation. Yang Xiao was too powerful and he couldn''t fight her. And even his only son betrayed him. "You promised that if I give you the family, you''ll help me to kill Jiang Ning," said Yang Dong. Jiang Ning had embarrassed him and made him feel humiliated. He wanted to settle this feud. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yang Xiaoughed. She knew Yang Dong was giving in. "Of course. Tomorrow, we''ll bring Jiang Ning''s head back so that you can offer it to Yang Luolin at his grave." That was Yang Dong''sst request. Sheughed, "Old man, you really cared for Yang Luolin, huh. "Humph." Yang Dong didn''t respond to that. That was a son he gained in his old age, so he really doted on him. But since he was already dead, there was nothing Yang Dong could do about it. It was enough that he could avenge Yang Luolin. "Jiang Ning...l''m going to offer your head to my son!" said Yang Dong through clenched teeth. Yang Huang and Yang Xiao couldn''t be bothered with him anymore. They had a gleeful smile when they heard that Yang Dong had given in. They had finally taken the family back. The almighty Yang family represented power and position in Jianzhou! With the inclusion of Yang Xiao''s influence, the Yang family could be a top tier family of the southeast region and nobody in this entire region would dare to touch them. "Congrattions, Dad," Yang Xiao purposely said to her father in front of Yang Dong. "You have won back the title of being the head of the Yang family." Yang Huangughed and nodded. Neither of them seemed to care about Yang Dong''s expression. Now they had gotten the Yang family. Then tomorrow, when Jiang Ning''s head was delivered to them, Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory would cease to exist. "Our Yang family will definitely rise and be a top tier family!" Yang Huang said excitedly. "I can already see how the Yang family will eventually be an invincible power in the southeast region, and nobody will dare to make trouble for us!" He clenched his fists. He could already see how everyone in the southeast region would be fearful of him! They would be reverent towards the Yang family! They would be nervous and polite in front of him! He couldn''t wait! He even thought about celebrating once more the next day. "Did you guys drink too much? Need an extra te of peanuts? What nonsense are you spouting now?" Suddenly. There was a voiceing from outside the door and it sounded like it was teasing them. Chapter 378 Hurry Up and Run!! Chapter 378 Hurry Up and Run!! All three in the house turned their heads. Who on earth was here at this hour? Yang Xiao was leaning against her chair, but when she saw the face at the door, she immediately bounced up and there was murder in her eyes. "Jiang Ning!" She never thought that Jiang Ning woulde to Jianzhou tonight and pay a visit to the Yang house. "Jiang Ning! You''re Jiang Ning!" Yang Dong''s eyes turned red when he heard this name. So this man was the one who killed Yang Luolin? He actually dared toe to Jianzhou? "That''s me," Jiang Ning nodded. "Looks like you guys don''t really wee me around here." He pped his hands together. "But I''m here to send my birthday wishes to the Old Master." Yang Dong and the rest were shocked. Yang Dong was indeed going to celebrate his birthday soon, but obviously nobody was in the mood to celebrate it at all. Jiang Ning actually knew about this and even brought a present? Yang Dong looked up to see Number 9 and Number 13 carry arge clock in. DOOOONG. The huge clock resounded loudly as itnded on the floor, and the vibration made everyone''s ears hurt. "Just a small gesture, I hope you like it," Jiang Ning said with a smile. Yang Dong''s expression darkened, then he turned purple and finally became red in the face from rage as he looked at thatrge clock. "You...you''re asking to die! Yang Dong was furious! Jiang Ning had given him a clock! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jiang Ning was telling him that his time was up! He spat a mouthful of blood out and couldn''t even stand properly anymore. He copsed back into his chair and gripped the armrest tightly. "Kill him! Hurry up and kill him! he started shouting at Yang Xiao as his expression became threatening. "Kill him now! I''ll give you the family, I''ll give it all to you!" After Yang Dong finished roaring, his entire body went weak. Jiang Ning stood where he was. He still had a faint smile on his face and didn''t seem angry at all. "Seems like the Old Master doesn''t like this present very much," he sighed. "What a waste of my effort." "Jiang Ning!" Yang Xiaoughed coldly like she had gone mad. "You actually dared toe to Jianzhou? You''re really tired of living!" "I suppose you don''t know that I''ve already arranged for my men to go to Donghai to chop your head off!" Yang Xiaoughed loudly and she was so excited. She thought she had to wait till tomorrow night before she could see Jiang Ning''s head in front of her. But to her surprise! Jiang Ning had actuallye right to her door step with just these few men. Did he really think that he could step into Jianzhou anytime he wanted to? "Since you''vee all the way to my doorstep, then I''m taking your head right now!" Yang Huang was equally excited next to her. Since Jiang Ning hade here, then they could settle everything tonight. He thought that Jiang Ning was some impressive guy who was really smart and powerful, but in the end he turned out to be a reckless fool. He hade to Jianzhou directly and came here to die. Wasn''t that foolish? Yang Xiao immediately took out her phone to call Yan Chong to bring all his men to the Yang house. She stared at Jiang Ning while making the call, just in case Jiang Ning suddenly made an attack. But Jiang Ning continued to stand there and calmly looked at her. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Ring...ring... The phone kept ringing for a long time but nobody picked up. What the heck was this Yan Chong doing? She had told him to arrange for the five tigers as well as pump up the fighters to raze Donghai to the ground and kill Jiang Ning tomorrow! "No worries, no hurry, keep calling," Jiang Ning said as he pulled a chair over and sat down. Huang Yuming walked over to Yang Dong and took his teapot over to pour a cup of tea for Jiang Ning. It was as if this was Jiang Ning''s house and not the Yang house. Yang Huang''s expression changed a little. He had a bad feeling about this. Jiang Ning was too calm. His steadiness made him feel a little afraid. The men with him stood there and didn''t say anything, but they all gave off a ferocious air! It was as if he was in a forest and facing frightening wild beasts. Those eyes staring at him made him feel like he was going to be swallowed up whole. Ring...ring...ring... Yang Xiao''s expression looked a little nasty as well as she dialed Yan Chong again. He finally picked up! There was a look of joy on her face. "Yan Chong! Where are you!" Yang Xiao yelled loudly, "Bring those men over..." Before she could finish her sentence, she could hear hurried footsteps and heavy breathing outside the house. Yan Chong had run over to the Yang house! "Boss, I''m at the Yang house, all of you have to...have to hurry up and run away quickly...that...that Jiang Ning.Js here..." Yan Chong hurriedly ran into the house and the first thing he saw was Jiang Ning sitting there and drinking tea leisurely. He felt like he had been struck by lightning. The phone in his hand fell to the floor immediately. Chapter 379 The Yang Family Is No More Chapter 379 The Yang Family Is No More "Jiang...Jiang Ning!" Yan Chong''s voice was trembling and he fell to his knees with a thud. He couldn''t get through to Yang Xiao''s phone earlier, so he came running all the way here to tell them to run, but Jiang Ning got here earlier than him! They were doomed! They were all doomed! The image of how the tigers had been ughtered by Jiang Ning earlier started reying in hs mind once more... That demon that had crawled out from the depths of hell was now sitting in front of him! Yan Chong suddenly startedughing foolishly and there was a terrible smelling from his pants. Yang Huang and Yang Xiao''s expressions changed. They didn''t know how Yan Chong had be like this. Why was he so terrified when he saw Jiang Ning? He actually peed his pants. Yang Huang''s throat went dry while Yang Xiao stared straight at Jiang Ning. Her palms felt a little cold and started to tremble slightly. "This is Jianzhou! The five tigers of Jianzhou..." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "...are dead," Jiang Ning finished her sentence calmly. "I killed them." Yang Xiao''s body shook violently. Yan Chong trembled even harder. They had been killed right in front of him! It was too terrifying! He couldn''t help trembling again when he reyed that scene in his mind. "The illegal circle of Jianzhou..." "...all the strong fighters are gone, Jiang Ning continued. "Your people, your men. Every one that has some skill are no longer standing." "Are you feeling despair now?" Jiang Ning looked at Yang Xiao and watched her expression slowly stiffen and was filled with disbelief. They were all gone? The best of Jianzhou''s illegal circle was gone just like that? When did that happen? How did Jiang Ning do that? How was it possible? Yang Xiao felt her body go numb. She couldn''t believe it at all. She looked at Yan Chong, but Yan Chong kept shaking and his lips were trembling as he murmured, "They''re all dead...all dead..." BOOM! She felt this crash of thundernd on her head. She was suddenly filled with terror. She was now in despair! How did it be like this? She had just gotten her hands on the Yang family and now she was going to lose everything in the blink of an eye? She hadn''t even had the chance to feel happy yet and now...everything was gone? "You Yangs are really domineering, Jiang Ningughed coldly. "Lin Group has been expanding steadily but your family tried to sabotage us and even tried to take us down. Yang Luolin dared to be disrespectful to my woman, so I turned him into fertilizer. And what did you say? You wanted to sh Yuzhen''s face?" Jiang Ning''s face was suddenly covered in frost! The temperature suddenly seemed to have gone down by more than ten degrees, and Yang Xiao shuddered. "You...you dare to kill me?!" Yang Xiao clenched her teeth and her face grew threatening. "I have someone in the north backing me!" Jiang Ning scoffed. Someone in the north backing her? Zhou Hua had a backer in the north. Lu Qian had a backer in the north too. Even Master Fu had a backer in the north. But so what? Until now, nobody had dared to seek revenge. Jiang Ning got up and walked over to Yang Xiao. She took two steps back out of fright, but didn''t dare to keep moving back after that. PAK! Jiang Ning suddenly pped her across the face. The skin on Yang Xiao''s face instantly split open. Her face had changed in shape. Her skull was probably fractured. "AHH!" Yang Xiao yelped as she flew out. She clutched her face and howled in pain. "What are you trying to do!" Yang Huang immediately ran over to protect her, but Jiang Ning kicked him and sent him flying without even looking at him. "Trying to harm my woman? Even if you were a god, I''d kill you!" Jiang Ning spat out coldly. Yang Xiao couldn''t say anything. Her jaw was crooked and she curled up on the floor and trembled. Yang Dong and Yang Huang had pale faces. Besides fear, all they had was regret. Why...why did they offend Jiang Ning? Why did this stupid Yang Luolin offend Jiang Ning in the first ce! Even Yang Dong suddenly felt that Yang Luolin deserved to die. He really did! If he wasn''t around, the Yang family would never have offended such a frightening person and they wouldn''t be wiped out now. "After tonight, the Yang family of Jianzhou will be no more," dered Jiang Ning. Chapter 380 Carved On Their Hearts Chapter 380 Carved On Their Hearts In one night, the Yang family disappeared. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Nobody knew why and nobody knew what happened in the night. When they saw how the estate where Yan Chong and the five tigers used to stay in was flowing with blood, the entire Jianzhou was shaken up. The illegal circle of Jianzhou had just disappeared overnight. The famous five tigers of Jianzhou had all died terribly! Their best hundred were either dead or barely alive. Yang Xiao, the Madwoman of Jianzhou, waspletely disfigured. Some said they saw her on the streets running around like a crazy person, and some said that she had been killed and thrown into the river. There were also some who said that Yang Xiao had been turned into fertilizer. The Yang family fell overnight. Thepanies under them all closed down and suffered tremendous losses. Jianzhou was really shaken up. There were a few people who knew a few things and could guess who did this. Nobody said it out loud, but they were quite sure it was that ce. Donghai! Donghai, the forbidden territory! The ones that the Yang family had offendedtely were from Donghai. They heard that they had really offended those people in Donghai and nearly got them killed. This was revenge from that forbidden territory! Donghai''s reputation as a forbidden territory was now carved on everyone''s heart. There was a rumor among the martial arts world that nobody dared to bully or offend anyone from Donghai. They were afraid that they would bring trouble upon themselves. After the Yang family copsed, everything that they represented also followed suit. The oppression and pressure the Yang family had ced on other businesses was gone. There were so many bosses who shouted for joy, saying that God was fair after all, and exterminated the overbearing Yang family. There were so many people who had been victims of the Yang family who were now kneeling on the ground, looking up at the sky and raising their hands high in gratefulness. The Yang family was no more in the southeast region, and this was also a clear reminder to all the families who were as overbearing and unreasonable as the Yang family that good begets good, and evil begets evil! Meanwhile. Jiang Ning, the one who shook up the entire region, was still lying in bed and sleeping peacefully. The nket carried Lin Yuzhen''s fragrance, so Jiang Ning had a good sleep. "Youzy pig!" Someone pulled the nket off. Jiang Ning opened his eyes to see Lin Yuzhen standing next to the bed with one hand on her waist and the other tugging at the nket. "Do you know what time it is? Aren''t you going to send me to work?" Jiang Ning got up and rubbed his eyes. "Isn''t it the weekend?" "I have to work on weekends too." Lin Yuzhen red angrily at this true boss of Lin Group. He had slept so soundly and was even asking her why she had to work weekends. "This is not good. You''ll be overworked at this rate, Jiang Ning rubbed his chin. "Why don''t I shut Lin Group down? I don''t want you to be too tired. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Yuzhen covered Jiang Ning''s mouth. This idiot was too childish, wasn''t it? He just set up Lin Group when he wanted to, and now he wanted to close it down just because he wanted to? Could he even close it now? Lin Group was expanding rapidly and had so many staff now. It was getting bigger and stronger by the day. Besides, Lin Group contributed so much to Donghai''smunity and infrastructure. So did he think the citizens of Donghai would agree to thepany shutting down? If they thought that Lin Group shut down due to cashflow problems, they might pool their money together just to help Lin Group tide over this crisis! "Then what should I do? I don''t want my wife to work too hard," Jiang Ning held Lin Yuzhen''s hands and said with great concern, "It really pains my heart. Lin Yuzhen''s face turned red. Even though she had epted her rtionship with Jiang Ning and they were sharing the bed at night. Even though they hadn''t done anything else a husband and wife should but...it seems they were just missing the perfect chance. She would still feel shy and her face would still redden. She was so adorable that Jiang Ning felt an urge to kiss her. "No." Lin Yuzhen shook her head with a determined look on her face. "I said that I''m going to be an outstanding woman. One who can bravely stand by your side." "Hubby, don''t shut Lin Group down, please? Pretty please?" She started to whine adorably. Jiang Ning felt his entire body tremble. He couldn''t hold up against this tactic. "Sure, anything my wife says!" Jiang Ning got up, changed and washed up. Lin Yuzhen had already reheated breakfast. "Mum and Dad have gone out shopping since it''s so rare that they have time like that together," said Lin Yuzhen. Thest twenty years had been very tough on them. Now, they could be happy and enjoy their old age. And all this was possible because of Jiang Ning. This alone was enough to move Lin Yuzhen already. Jiang Ning knew that Su Mei and Lin Wen had gone out so that he could have more time alone with Lin Yuzhen. After all, the house was quite small, and it could get a little squeezy with all four of them around. Since Lin Yuzhen didn''t mind sleeping with him anymore, Jiang Ning gobbled his food and dragged Lin Yuzhen out. He started the car and drove out of the estate, but he wasn''t headed for the office. "Where are you going?" asked Lin Yuzhen curiously. "I have to go to work." "There''s always work to be done, so let''s do something important first. The car drove quickly and soon arrived at a real estate sales office for a residential estate that was newly up for sale. They had put up advertisements in every street and every corner of the city, so it was hard for Jiang Ning to miss. He parked the car, then brought Lin Yuzhen in. Chapter 381 Take Them All Chapter 381 Take Them All Some of the sales agents noticed they had customers, so one of them immediately went up and greeted them politely, "Hello sir, madam, are you interested in buying a house?" Jiang Ning walked straight to the scale model in the sales office and pointed at a row of bungalows. He asked Lin Yuzhen, "Which one do you like?" "Wha-?" "Choose one quickly. Don''t you still want to go to work? Jiang Ningughed, then turned to the sales agent, "Do you have any furnished ones? The type that you can move into immediately." "A furnished house? Er...yes! Yes we do!" She was still in shock. Didn''t he want to take a look at the house first? Or at least ask a few questions? Other customers often asked about theyout of the house, or the structure of the house and all sorts of other questions. They usually asked very specific questions, so as an agent, she had everything memorized well. But Jiang Ning now asked her if there was any house he could just move into right now. ''Til take this house then. Here''s my card!" "What?" Wasn''t that decision made too quickly? Jiang Ning had spent less than 30 seconds in this office. Also, he had pointed to a bungalow. A standalone one. The sales agent was still stunned and thought that Jiang Ning was joking. But Jiang Ning didn''t look like he was joking. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Sir, is this the one you want?" she quickly confirmed this with him. Even Lin Yuzhen wanted to confirm this with him. This was about buying a house, not random vegetables! She knew Jiang Ning was rich, but this was a bungalow they were talking about! A standalone one too! "Wait a minute!" Jiang Ning suddenly raised his hand. And frowned slightly. The sales agent thought he had regrets now. This particr bungalow cost a total of $13 million or so with everything included. Even if he was really rich, he didn''t have to act this boastful either. "Mum likes a quiet environment, so if the neighbours are too noisy, it''ll affect her mood." Jiang Ning looked at the scale model again and started murmuring his thoughts out loud. He pointed to a piece of emptynd. "Mum could nt some vegetables and some flowers on this piece ofnd. She''ll love it." "Alright then." Jiang Ning took out a card. "I''m taking this entire row including this empty piece ofnd." "Wha-?" Both Lin Yuzhen and the sales agent gaped at the same time. That row was a total of ten houses! Was Jiang Ning kidding? He bought all ten houses because he was afraid that the neighbours might be too noisy for Su Mei. He even wanted an empty piece ofnd so that Su Mei had a ce to nt vegetables and flowers? "Hubby..." "Sir..." Both of them were feeling dizzy wondering if Jiang Ning had gone mad. "Swipe my card now! Jiang Ning ordered the sales agent in a loud voice. There was no need to say more. After seeing Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen out, the sales agent was bowing at a 90 degree angle already. All her colleagues were equally stunned. After being in this line for so many years, they had seen their fair share of wealthy people. But they had never seen one THIS wealthy! Ten bungalows was $130 million! He said he wanted to buy the whole row and he really did. He had no idea how many people became excited the moment he ordered the sales agent to swipe his card. What was the definition of a tycoon? That was the definition of a tycoon! The sales agent hadn''t even had enough time to pour Jiang Ning and Lin Yuzhen a ss of water and this entire transaction was done. After calcting hismission, she startedughing foolishly to herself. She pped herself a few times and started cheering when she felt the pain. "I''m rich! I''m RICH!!" She was just wondering how she was going to cover the costs of her wedding, but now she was at the top of the world! Themission alone was more than $2 million! All the sales agents stood in one row and continued to see Jiang Ning out. One was so excited she was going mad. The rest were so envious they were going mad. Beep beep! A ck car stopped at the entrance. Their manager had arrived. When he saw all his sales agents standing there in a daze, he immediately started shouting angrily at them, "What are all of you doing? Don''t you need to sell the houses? It''s not easy to sell those bungalows, so go get some customers! Why are all of you standing here and daydreaming?!" "Manager, the bungalows have all been sold." "All been sold? What nonsense are you talking about? Are you pulling a fast one on me? Those bungalows..." The manager couldn''t speak anymore when he saw the receipt. Chapter 382 Talents Should Be Groomed This Way Chapter 382 Talents Should Be Groomed This Way When he saw that these ten bungalows were bought by one person and paid in full, he couldn''t help but let out a scream. "Everything!" He couldn''t believe it at all. His voice was trembling as he asked, "Who...who bought them?" When he saw that the properties were registered under Lin Yuzhen, he nearly jumped in fright. "CEO Lin!" He wiped the sweat off his forehead. "That''s CEO Lin from Lin Group!" This was no small matter. Lin Yuzhen from Lin Group had bought their houses but as a manager, he wasn''t the one who showed them around and took care of them. If his boss found out, he would be in trouble. That was Lin Yuzhen! He couldn''t think about anything else now. He grabbed the receipt and went to look for his boss. If Lin Group hadn''t attracted investors into Donghai, his boss would never have had the chance to develop his real estate business into Donghai. They always wanted to find a chance to thank Lin Group and thank Lin Yuzhen, but Lin Yuzhen hade to support their business instead. This was an important matter and he had to report it to his boss immediately! Meanwhile. Lin Yuzhen was in the car and feeling a little numb. Thest time she asked Jiang Ning how much money he had, he said he didn''t know and only knew it was enough to spend. He just spent more than $100 million without batting an eyelid. Was that just enough to spend? It was already more than enough for them to stay in one bungalow, but Jiang Ning bought ten of them. On top of buying those ten, he even bought an additional piece ofnd just so that Su Mei could nt some vegetables and flowers for fun. If Su Mei wanted to keep fish, was Jiang Ning going to dig a pond for her too? "Hubby, if you keep spending money on my family like this, I really think I can''t pay you back anymore." Jiang Ning didn''t even turn his head. "So you have to use yourself as payment." Lin Yuzhen exhaled deeply. "Looks like that''s really the only way." No! She had to work hard and make Lin Group bigger and stronger! She was going to work hard to earn money and be more powerful than Jiang Ning! Richer than Jiang Ning! Original from N?velDrama.Org. She was going to let him have a taste of how money could make him feel numb! HUMPH! After going upstairs with Lin Yuzhen, Jiang Ning walked out of her office. Lin Yuzhen had no idea what he wanted to do, but she got down to work anyway. In the office area. Jiang Ning walked over to Xiaozhao''s seat and knocked on her table. Xiaozhao was busy doing work. When she saw it was Jiang Ning, she sadly pulled her drawer open and took a bag of potato chips out. "Brother Ning, it''s myst bag of chips. Can''t you leave some for me?" "Who says I''m here for your tidbits?" Jiang Ning rolled his eyes but snatched the bag of chips anyway. He immediately tore it open and started eating as he said to her, "Call all the young employees of the various departments who have been doing well to report to CEO Lin''s office." "Wha-?" "Go now, otherwise I''m going to finish your chips." "Yes sir!" In no time. Eight people stood inside Lin Yuzhen''s office. They were young employees from the various departments who had performed well recently. They had no idea why Jiang Ning had called them over. They were a little nervous and a little anxious. Everyone knew that the real boss of Lin Group was Jiang Ning. They knew that Jiang Ning could be friendly and took good care of the staff. But they also knew that he was powerful and fearsome! "Lin Group''s expansion can''t count on just the Chairman and the CEO," Jiang Ning went straight to the point. "Even with the directors of the various departments, that''s not enough. So I need more hands to do the work." We''ve already cleared all the obstacles in the southeast region, so after Lin Group has stabilized itself in Shengcheng, we''ll move into the southeast region. All of you know this, right?" All eight of them nodded. "CEO Lin has to take care of the big picture and she can''t take care of every nitty gritty detail. So there are many things that I want to pass to you guys. All eight of them felt their breathing quicken. This was a heavy responsibility! This was the heavy responsibility of expanding thepany! It was a job that came with great pressure and great difficulty. It was a challenge, but it also carried risks. Brother Ning, do you think...we can really do it?" asked one of them who was bolder and normally talked to Jiang Ning. "Whether you''re really able to or not depends on yourselves," Jiang Ning smiled as he looked at Lin Yuzhen, who just realized what he was trying to do. "In any case, CEO Lin has told me that all of you are definitely able to." "The southeast market is right there, so you guys can pick which city you want to go into. I will provide you with just two things," Jiang Ning tapped a finger on the table. "One. Every time you